Chapter 1: Lily Makes the Best Mistake of Her Life
Chapter Text
Another planet, another successful conquest.
Kyukogo-no-HaOkami, the eternally beautiful and beloved ruler of the Youkalien Star Hegemony smiled cheerfully as the planet's former autocrat was buried beneath a pile of her loyal and very amorous catgirls, who couldn't sign over her entire civilization fast enough and was looking forward to a long life of absolute subjugation at the feet of her new Youkalien overlords, and would become the plaything of her world's new governor once Kyukogo was through with her.
It had not been a particularly exciting invasion, and the world was fairly average and its people relatively unremarkable, but a conquest was a conquest and her people needed to be fed and kept living in the exceedingly comfortable and luxurious lifestyles they'd grown accustomed to, utopia had its price, after all. And this world would soon be that, a utopia, no more wars, no more suffering, a clean environment, universal health care, vastly improved standards of living for everyone, and more sex than they could ever imagine. Prosperity and happiness for all, and at such a low price!
She hadn't spotted any new beauties to add to her harem, unfortunately, but that just meant she could spend more time lavishing attention on her current concubines and of course her beloved wife, and they were due to return home for the upcoming holiday and there were CERTAINLY a lot of lovelies waiting for her there-
A beam of light shot down from the heavens and impacted in the city below her flagship, the Star Fortress Orochimecha, taking the form of a 50m tall silver giantess with a sleek, very curvy body with yellow patterns on her limbs that also framed her breasts and curves, and an attractive, if slightly uncanny face, with yellow and white crests reminiscent of hair shaped like the petals of a lily, with a glowing light set into her bosom set in a lily-shaped frame.
Oh! A Giant of Light! How unexpected, maybe this invasion would turn out to be interesting after all! "Hello there!" Kyukogo called to the towering beauty - yellow, she didn't often see that in an Ultrawoman, how novel! "May I help you?"
The giantess narrowed her glowing yellow eyes, pointed dramatically at her, and started saying...something.
Kyukogo smiled politely as the Ultrawoman gestured and shouted a lot of words that made no sense to her whatsoever. "Shinza, why isn't the translator working?" she said genially to her chief magistrate.
"A thousand pardons, Your Divinity, but it's on the fritz. Fortunately, I am fluent in Ultra, so can translate, if you wish?" her long-serving masked imp servant offered.
Kyukogo considered. It would be simplicity itself for her to cast a translation spell, but since Shinza had offered... "Certainly, let's see what she has to say."
Shinza listened carefully as the increasingly frustrated and angry Ultrawoman continued gesturing and shouting. "I see...Your Divinity, this is Ultrawoman Lily, and she claims she is here to liberate this planet from Youkalien control and...make you pay for your numerous crimes against the galaxy?"
Kyukogo was perplexed. "That's unusual. Is she aware that we have a treaty of no-backsies with the Land of Light? We can have any planets that submit to us, and they leave us alone?"
The Ultrawoman, Lily, continued shouting at this. "She says that justice cannot be hindered by a treaty, and evil is evil even if and often especially if it's legal."
Kyukogo clucked her tongue. She had a point, but... "Oh dear. She's relatively new to this, isn't she?"
Lily got rather flustered at this and yelled even louder. "She claims that her age is of no importance as any member of the Inter Galactic Defense Force is a hero."
"That's a yes, then," Kyukogo confirmed, shaking her head. "Well, I suppose I shall have to teach her a lesson, then." She licked her lips, eyeing the beautiful giantess with interest. "One she'll never forget. Orochimecha!"
One of her star fortress's eight mechanical serpent heads shot down and snatched her in its jaws, disappearing into its gullet. A moment later, one of the other heads spat her out, the Hegemon growing to be just as large as the startled Lily as she landed before the Ultrawoman.
YOUKALIEN KAMITSUNE KYUKOGO-NO-HAOKAMI
Great Galactic God-Queen
"Since you're clearly new at this, I'll give you one chance to leave. If you desire a fight, I'll give you one, but I rather doubt you'll enjoy the result. Or..." She smiled. "Rather, you'll enjoy it a LOT."
Lily responded by immediately forming an L with her arms and firing a shining white beam into Kyukogo's face.
The totally unharmed kamitsune blinked in surprise, white lily petals fluttering around her. "Huh. That tickled. My turn."
Four of her tails suddenly burst out of the ground and wrapped around Lily's limbs. The Ultrawoman panicked, screaming and thrashing as Kyukogo approached, another tail providing her with a tube of lipstick as she leaned in close to the increasingly reddening Lily, parted her lips, and...
Some hours later...
"On behalf of the Inter Galactic Defense Force - and since my husband is presently unavailable - I profusely apologize for Lily's actions," a very embarrassed Mother of Ultra told Kyukogo over the communicator, the translator working again. "We thought she understood the importance of following the rule of law, even if it goes against her personal code of justice, but it seems we were wrong. Something I'll personally see to making sure she understands the importance of once she returns."
"I'm afraid that won't be happening," Kyukogo said as Lily, shrunken down to her size and wearing power-suppressing shackles and a collar marking her as her property for life, moaned lustily as she looked adoringly at her mistress while being cuddled in her lap by her soft, strong tails and the other Ultras in the Hegemon's harem cuddling against her looked at her in awe and envy. "She's mine now. Remember, no backsies!"
Mother of Ultra sighed. "It was worth a try."
"You know, Marie, if you were to ever grow tired of Ken, there'd be plenty of room for you here," Kyukogo offered with a seductive wink.
Mother of Ultra immediately hung up. Kyukogo smiled triumphantly, for she hadn't said "no."
Chapter 2: Lily's New Life
Chapter Text
When she was in Ultra School, Lily had been confused and outraged when she learned about the Youkalien Star Hegemony. How there was a massive space empire that the Land of Light not only was letting go around conquer planets, but had a TREATY with them! They were supposed to be saviors and enforcers of justice, where was the justice in allowing such evil to go unchecked? And why did so many worlds, worlds that had their own protectors and no need for Ultramen, not only surrender but actually INVITE the Youkaliens to conquer them?! Why would anyone do that?!
As she happily followed behind her mistress as they walked down the halls of the Star Fortress Orochimecha - while she marveled at how NORMAL it felt to be the same size as non-Ultras, and how amazing the interior of the building was in, for of course she'd never been inside a building that wasn't built for people of her size and hadn't really thought of how similar they might be or how this level of opulence and light was not too dissimilar from back home - she knew the answer: the Youkaliens were WONDERFUL!
Mistress was so gorgeous and powerful and kind and merciful, she'd immediately forgiven her for insulting her or daring to lift a hand against her, had generously enslaved her and placed this beautiful collar and other restraints on her to let the entire galaxy know she was hers to do with as she pleased! She understood now why so many worlds gleefully surrendered to the Hegemony so that all might know the joy of eternal servitude to such kind masters, who gave them infinite love and prosperity and so. Much. SEX.
She'd been shocked, but only for a brief moment, when she discovered she was not the first Ultra to be enslaved by her Mistress, and now she wondered why MORE weren't.
How could Mother of Ultra have refused such a kind offer to join Mistress's harem? What was her marriage or duty to the Land of Light compared to being able to spend eternity at her rightful Mistress's heels?
(A part of her worried, with some regret, that she'd be a cautionary tale at Ultra School now, like Belial, or Tregear, or Heller, or the other Giants of Darkness, Ultras with promise who'd betrayed the ideals of their people and fallen to evil. But...Kyukogo wasn't darkness, but another kind of light, and it felt so warm and nurturing, like the Plasma Spark. Surely something that felt this right couldn't be wrong, could it?)
She'd also been somewhat aghast when she discovered that even shrunken she was still a little taller than her Mistress, which seemed just wrong, but after meeting the other Ultraslaves and some of her Mistress's other plus-sized slaves she realized it was probably okay, since Mistress's existence still dwarfed them in every way imaginable.
"So, you bagged yourself an Ultra, huh?"
Lily blinked, startled to realize that she'd been so fixated on her Mistress and her mesmerizing tails and beautiful hair and amazing ass she hadn't noticed the stunning Nyeko Youkalien approaching them until she'd spoken. She was horrified, especially upon recognizing the felinoid as none other than Nyajou, none other than Kyukogo's wife and mother of her children whom she loved more than anyone else!
YOUKALIEN NYEKO NYAJOU
Great Galactic God-Queen-Consort
Kyukogo smiled even more beautifully than ever, pure love shining in her eyes as she embraced her wife with her tails to pull her close and kissed her softly. "Well, you got the last few, it's been a while since I found a new Ultra of my own. And look at her! She's YELLOW!"
"Yes, that's a very lovely shade," Nyajou purred, nuzzling her mate before stepping away - though still holding her wife's hand, and allowing her tails to caress her and intertwine with her own - to examine Lily, who stood straight and motionless as the Queen-Consort ran her free hand over her skin and fondled her breasts and rear and crotch, trying not to moan with delight as her soft paw made her currently-sensitive skin tingle and flush. "And she's quite the looker, too! Although...she seems rather young. You're not robbing the cradle, are you?"
"She's reached physical and sexual maturity," Kyukogo said with a huff. "I made sure to check. Thoroughly."
"Mmm, I'll bet you did," Nyajou purred as she kissed her wife again, who stared at her with such a devoted and besotted look on her face Lily found it oddly familiar, until she realized it was not too dissimilar from her own. "I don't suppose you'd mind if I took her to meet some more of her seniors?"
"Everything that's mine is yours," Kyukogo said with absolute sincerity and adoration.
"And I appreciate it every day," Nyajou purred before kissing her again, running her paws through her hair, and fondling her tails.
Lily stared in awe, amazement, and no small amount of envy. Mistress loved her, but she would never love her like THIS...
"So, convince Marie to ditch Ken and join us yet?" Nyajou asked a moment later after they finally stopped to breathe.
Kyukogo shook her head. "No, but I think I'm wearing her down. Granted, when she eventually does give in, it might cause a war or two."
"Mm, it'd be worth it to get a piece of that MILF," Nyajou asserted. "Especially if she brought some of the Silver Cross Aid hotties with her, me-yow!" Struck by a thought, she glanced at Lily. "Say, new girl, would you happen to know of any other Ultras who might want to ditch the Land of Light to spend forever between our legs?"
"I-I can think of a few, Mistress," Lily stammered shyly, thoughts immediately flying back to her old friend and classmate Iris for some reason. Which was odd, because she'd never shown any signs of being gay or attracted to her, they'd just shared the same bed every night, gone to parties and big events together, had told each other their deepest secrets and fears and dreams, and planned to move in together, you know, like totally platonic friend did.
Nyajou grinned. "Good. Why don't we talk about it while we get to know each other better?"
"Have fun!" Kyukogo said cheerfully as Nyajou took Lily by the hand, the Ultra melting and immediately submitting to her. "And make sure not to overdo it, I'll want to have some more fun with her later!"
"Don't worry, I know the limits of an Ultra," Nyajou assured her. "After all, nothing ruins the mood so much as setting off their Color Timers..."
Chapter 3: Marie's Torment Begins
Chapter Text
"Captain Mother, is it really true? That the Youkalien Hegemon has enslaved an Ultrawoman?" Stella, one of Mother of Ultra's Silver Cross Aid subordinates asked in dismay.
"I'm afraid so. And please don't call me Captain Mother," Mother of Ultra begged her.
"Yes Captain Mommy," Stella said, causing her eye to twitch. "Aren't we going to do anything about it?"
Mother of Ultra took a deep breath. "We? Of course not. The Silver Cross Aid is a non-violent organization. We provide medical aid and relief. And aside from that, we have a treaty with the Youkaliens-"
"A purely one-sided treaty, that lets them conquer planets without interference, and enslave any of our people who try to stop them!" Stella protested, upset.
Mother of Ultra winced. "It's a little more complicated than that-"
"They captured my WIFE, Captain Mommy!" Stella said angrily, causing Mother of Ultra to grimace. "And she doesn't want to come back! She keeps messaging me, begging me to join her, spinning all sorts of tales of how 'great' the Youkaliens are and how much she loves the Hegemon and how happy she is and how happy she'd be if I surrendered to them as well...she's clearly brainwashed, just like that poor girl we just lost, and I'm just, just supposed to let it go?!"
"It's not a situation with an easy solution," Mother of Ultra said uncomfortably. "Also, please don't call me Captain Mommy."
"Yes Captain Mama."
Mother of Ultra clenched her teeth. "While the Youkaliens are more amenable to releasing their slaves now, the problem is quite a lot of them enjoy it so much they don't want to leave, including our own people."
"What could the Hegemony POSSIBLY offer them that we don't have here in the Land of Light?!" an outraged Stella demanded.
"Mind-blowing sex, apparently," Mother of Ultra murmured.
"We have mind-blowing sex here too!" Stella protested.
"Not like that," Mother of Ultra muttered.
"What?"
"What?"
They stared at each other.
"...So, anyway," Mother of Ultra said quickly. "While I understand your frustration, there's nothing we can do. Remember, WE'RE the good guys, and so we cannot take any actions that make us look like the instigators, as irritating as that might sound, especially because, as I said, we have a treaty. I know you have a lot of vacation time saved up, why don't you go and at least VISIT your wife to see how she is, determine if she's really brainwashed, maybe try to change her mind or at least make things up with her? And hey, maybe she'll let something slip that might give us reason to break the treaty and deal with the Hegemony ourselves."
She wouldn't, of course. Mother of Ultra was fully aware she wouldn't. But Stella was clearly in pain, and maybe this would help her heal-
Suddenly, her secretary poked her head in. "Captain Mother-"
"PLEASE don't call me that."
"Yes Captain Mommy."
Mother of Ultra groaned.
"There's a call for you from Hegemon Kyukogo."
Stella stiffened. "Why would the Hegemon be contacting you?"
"Diplomatic reasons," Mother of Ultra said quickly. "Look, now's not a good time-"
"I really think you need to see this," the secretary said, as a giant hologram projected on the office wall-
Oh my.
Kyukogo and her wife Nyajou, practically naked, sat in the center of the screen, surrounded by a bevy of utterly GORGEOUS Ultras wearing very sexy collars, shackles, chains, and other restraints as they made love to each other and the Youkalien royals, moaning, mewling, and screaming in ecstasy and adoration as they worshipped their mistresses with absolute devotion, their bodies vigorously defiled and violated in almost unspeakable but EXTREMELY kinky ways.
Mother of Ultra, Stella, and the secretary all tilted their heads.
"Hello again, Marie!" Kyukogo said cheerfully. "I know we talked earlier, but little Lily's just so very happy she asked if I could pass a message for her, so I figured, why not let her do so herself? Lily, do you have something you'd like to say?"
Lily stuck her head up from between Nyajou's thighs. "Yes, Mistress! Captain Mother-"
Mother of Ultra groaned.
"Could you please let my family know I'm unharmed and utterly happy, happier than I've ever been, that I'm here willingly and I don't want to leave but they can come visit me whenever they want, and also I'd like to send invitations to some of my classmates from Ultra School to come join me because I think they'd REALLY love it here like my best friend Iris and I want to make love to ALL OF THEM and watch as Mistress breaks them into mindless fuckslaves so we can all worship the TRUE light of the universe OH KING I LOVE IT HERE SO MUCH!" she screamed as Kyukogo's tails did...oh, wow.
"You are welcome here as well, of course, Marie," Kyukogo offered, thrusting her chest forwards before making out with Nyajou.
"I'm happily married with children," Mother of Ultra said automatically, as she always did, though for some reason her protests sounded just a little weaker every time.
"So are some of our slaves!" Nyajou said happily. "And not even to each other!"
Stella gasped, noticing a familiar blue Ultra intertwined with Nyajou. "Astraea?!"
"Hey, Stella!" Astraea grunted as another Ultra embraced her from behind. "Please come join us! Everyone here loves me so much, from my mistresses to my sister-slaves to everyone else, but I want YOU inside me! I've missed you so much! Please come join me so we can bathe in Mistress's light forever and ever! No more long shifts and overtime, no more warzones and battlefields, no more using up almost all your light trying to heal others only for them to die anyway! This is TRUE peace! OHHHHHHH-"
"I-I-" Stella stammered, trembling.
"And we want you as well, Captain Mother!"
Mother of Ultra flinched.
"Yes, please join us Captain Mother!"
"We miss you, Captain Mother!"
"We love you!"
"Join us, Mommy!"
"Come join us!"
"STEP ON ME MOMMY!"
"So as you can see, Marie, you're in very high demand-" an amused Kyukogo said as she made a REALLY sexy fox noise which was interrupted when Mother of Ultra blasted a giant hole through the wall.
"Um. Captain Mama, I think...I think I'm going to use that vacation time," Stella said hesitantly. "Actually...no, I think I'm going to resign, I...yeah. Sorry."
"I'm resigning too, and I'm NOT sorry!" the secretary added. "Hey, you think some of the other girls will want in on this?"
"Oh, definitely, let's go get some!"
As the two giggling Ultrawomen ran off, hand in hand, Mother of Ultra started banging her head against the wall, trying to get the incredibly sexy images of Kyukogo, Nyajou, and their harem of Ultras out of her head. "I'm happily married with children, I'm happily married with children, I'm happily married with children..."
Chapter 4: Ultrawoman Lily: The Origin Saga
Chapter Text
Born a member of the Red Tribe, Ultrawoman Lily later in life decided to change her color to yellow as part of the 'Alt-Color' Culture of her generation, which felt that Ultras shouldn't be distinguished by their colors/ethnicities or fall into traditional tribal roles. Since the Ultras had grown out of most inter-tribal racism ages ago very few people except the staunchest traditionalists saw a problem with this, and more than a few seniors decided to add, subtract, or change colors as well.
Lily grew up on a family farm outside Crystal Town growing Silver Grass and raising Capsule Monsters. Unlike most young Ultras, who dreamed of joining the Inter Galactic Defense Force or Civilization Guardians or any of the other Ultra groups fighting monsters out in space, she figured that all sounded Ultra-dangerous and she'd probably be happier staying on the farm - though she conceded the monster wrangling she'd spent her life doing on the ranch would translate well to kaiju fighting - but when some of her friends dragged her to a recruitment rally with Ultrawoman Beth as spokesgiant, she was so inspired she decided to join the force!
Also she realized she was gay, which everyone but her had already figured out.
And so at the tender age of 4729, she graduated from Ultra School along with her roommate and childhood friend Iris whom she practiced kissing with for purely platonic reasons, though several of her instructors observed her definition of justice was rather 'rigid,' 'inflexible,' 'simplistic,' and 'overzealous.' She also seemed to have a thing for older women and had a praise kink given how she reacted to some of her teachers congratulating her on getting a good grade. It was decided to assign her to a relatively quiet sector of space lacking in planets with the sorts of resources that would make them targets for invasion where she wouldn't be forced to make many complex decisions beyond "Do I punch monster? Yes/no."
Unfortunately, Kyukogo happened to decide to conquer one of the planets in that sector for the only really valuable resource that mattered: its people, prompting Lily to get involved, despite the treaty between the Land of Light and the Hegemony and her superiors explicitly telling her to stay out of it. The rest is history.
Chapter 5: Marie Loves Ken
Notes:
This chapter written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Marie never thought her life would be this good.
She used to just be a member of the Silver Cross Aid, formed during the Ultimate Wars against Empera. She and her childhood friends, Ken and Belial, all participated in their own ways. While she wished to help out more, she was glad to be able to help at all. She did get the chance to do more, though, when she handed Ken the Ultimate Sword, allowing him to defeat Empera and drive him away. She was so happy for him when he was assigned as top commander of the newly formed Intergalactic Defense Force.
It broke her heart, however, when Belial ended up betraying the Land of Light, and out of jealousy, even.
Jealousy over Ken in regards to her, and in his promotion...
She never thought an Ultra capable of such selfishness. Belial was always prideful, but this...
She and her eventual husband agonized ever since that day over what they could've done to prevent this...
They not only lost Belial, but also Ace's father, a good friend of theirs.
But...their lives DID improve.
They adopted Ace, and later had Taro. Their siblings also had children of their own, like Seven and his siblings, with Seven even having his own son, Zero, who had defeated Belial and became widely revered among his New Generation comrades, and Taro, who also had his own son in Taiga, one of the New Generation Ultras.
Not only that...they had gained many more friends, and several of their old friends were still alive.
Like Coesra. She was a close friend of hers all throughout Ultra school, and was part of the Silver Cross Aid.
They met as kids, bonded, and had been close, almost inseparable ever since.
However, she felt she wasn't doing enough, and had not done enough to help in the Ultimate Wars, so went to train to become an Ultra Warrior. She'd succeeded, and had gone out on her own to help out other planets and even dimensions.
An Ultra Warrior who also had the healing powers and training of a Silver Cross Aid had proven useful.
She did come back to the Land of Light, and helped out a lot with healing and combat, teaching others the techniques she'd learned.
This passion, her kindness...her beauty, it reminded her how much she still-USED TO, USED TO love her.
Well, she loved her PLATONICALLY.
They DID have a thing going on in the past, but when she went off on her own, they broke up, obviously she needed to focus on her own duties while Marie focused on hers.
She and Ken got together, married, and had children and a grandchild.
She was perfectly happy.
Ken was...amazing.
His strategic mind, his ability to remain calm and composed, his character, his passion that rivaled Coesra's...
She had no idea what some of her friends meant when they said she was good under pressure, that was Ken!
It's that passion for life, the drive to protect everyone, that gives him the strength to do so, that made her fall in love with him.
Yes, she was perfectly happy to be here where she was which is why Kyukogo NEEDED TO STOP CALLING, THAT BEAUTIFUL-ER-BITCH!
She was married with grandchildren, as she reminded herself.
Maybe spending time with Coesra would help, she did say she'd be getting back from that important mission of hers.
Yeah, she figured she'd do just that.
And on the way she'd give a good morning to her husband.
She walked throughout the Land of Light, specifically the Intergalactic Defense Force HQ, observing the Ultras all working, training, and laughing together.
Apparently they had gotten some new candidates for teams. Ultraman Arc, who utilized imagination, and Blazar.
From their research...
Blazar was an Ultra Caveman.
Literally.
He barely spoke and he was still learning social customs common throughout the multiverse.
He was confused when Z offered a handshake, but understood it as a sign of friendship and, in his eagerness, shook a bit too hard and sent Z flying, to his embarrassment.
It was pretty adorable, honestly.
He was intrigued and excited about everything.
...Oh goodness she wasn't about to adopt him, was she?
She was fine enough with her children and grandchildren as it were, and with the war with the Absolutians (when was that going to happen, anyway? Felt like it should have started already) they could not afford another child of their own, no, it wouldn't work!
Ahem.
Anyways, there was also Ultraman Trigger, who seemed...remarkably similar to Tiga.
...Scarily similar.
So similar that it's almost like he was the new version of Trigger in a hypothetical reboot of a show Tiga would be the star of.
...Naaaah.
It's not like both were Ultra Ancients millions of years old, had similar forms, faced pretty much the same villains only Trigger's seemed more modernized, one of the villains being their lover from way back when...
Marie shook her head, approaching Ken.
"Are you alright, Marie?" Ken asked.
"Yes, yes, just..." Marie shook her head. "...Trigger."
"...Oh yeah..." Ken understood, the two gaining a far-off look in their eyes. "Anyways, Coesra's arriving soon. She's very excited to see you again."
"Me too!" Marie cheered excitedly. "Oh, by the way," She grabbed his cheeks and gave him a long, firm she let go, he was in a lovestruck daze. "W-wha...?"
"Just got a reminder of how much I love you." Marie winked, walking off.
Ken chuckled, smiling. "What a woman."
Chapter 6: Marie's Torment Continues
Chapter Text
Marie watched, eye twitching, as Lily groped and cuddled and made out with a beautiful purple Ultrawoman on her monitor. "Oh, Captain Mom, isn't it wonderful?" Lily gushed as she stopped to take a breath. "Iris loved me after all! So much she ran away to be with me and Mistress forever and ever!"
"Of course I did, silly! I love you! I'm IN love with you!" the purple Ultrawoman, Iris, cooed. "Which I told you countless times! To your face! Without any subtlety whatsoever! While we were making out! We took each other's virginity, for King's sake, how dense can one Ultra be?"
"I thought that was all totally platonic," Lily confessed, embarrassed.
Iris sighed and kissed her on the forehead. "You're lucky you're so pretty. Then again, I guess I do like 'em dumb as dirt."
"I'm not dumb!" Lily whined. "I got passing grades on all my tests!"
"Yes," Iris agreed. "After I tutored you. Extensively. With kisses."
"It helped me remember," Lily insisted with a cute pout.
"I...really don't understand why I'm watching this?" Marie told the very proud Kyukogo and Nyajou. "I mean, yes, it's fine that they're finally together, but...seriously, how could any Ultra be THAT oblivious?"
For some reason, Kyukogo stared at her. "What?"
"On a related note, you should be receiving something in the mail right...about...now," Kyukogo said as there was a knock on the door.
Quickly hanging up, Marie hurried to open the door, and found herself staring at a massive pair of breasts at eye level, breasts that belonged to a very big - even by Ultra standards - Ultrawoman with green and red patterns covering her body, holding a very large box.
She also had a familiar collar around her neck. "You too, Amazon?" Marie wearily asked the U40 Ultra.
Amazon shrugged unapologetically. "They're the first ones who've really been able to satisfy me. Anyway, I'm pretty sure you'll like this, I know I did."
She left after Marie signed for the package, leaving her alone with the very large box. "Aren't you going to open it?" Nyajou asked eagerly.
"Wha - I thought I hung up!" Marie protested.
"No, you just turned on the screen saver. Open it!" Kyukogo suggested earnestly.
"Is this a trap?" Marie asked suspiciously.
"No," Kyukogo insisted.
"I don't believe you, if it were a trap you'd never tell me!" Marie accused.
"Yes I would, I never lie, it's what makes me a good politician," Kyukogo said.
Marie stared blankly for a moment, then reluctantly opened the box...
And got tackled by a silver Ultrawoman with blue accents resembling claw marks or tiger stripes across her legs, back, and wrapping around her rear and breasts, along with her neck, blue boots and fingerless gloves with cat claws, a silver cat tail and blue cat ears with fangs, a Color Timer in a cat head frame, and a collar.
"Marie! I missed nyou!" the Ultrawoman purred, nuzzling her affectionately.
"Wha - Coesra?! What were you doing in there?! And why do you have cat features now?!" an astonished Marie squawked as her lifelong best friend started purring and kissing her.
"I decided to go enslave myself to the Nyoukaliens since nyou were being silly and weren't accepting Mistresses' love, and they turned me into an Ultracatgirl and sent me back so I can be nyours even meowre nyow as a blatant bribe and attempt at seduction!" Coesra said shamelessly as she licked Marie's breasts, causing her to shudder.
"You...you Youkaliens will sink to any depths, won't you?!" a furious Marie shouted at her monitor while stroking Coesra's head and causing her to purr happily. "Using my ex against me like this!"
Everyone stared at her. "Ex?" Nyajou asked in confusion.
"Nya?" Coesra nyaed.
"Yes, my ex! I used to date Coesra, but I broke up with her when I decided to be with Ken, since I'm a monogamous Ultrawoman!" Marie insisted firmly.
There was a long silence. "Marie, I've been sleeping with you for years," Coesra said, dropping the accent, much to Marie's disappointment.
"Yes?" Marie replied, not getting it.
"Your children call me Mom and Taiga Grandma," Coesra continued.
"So?"
"I have a room in your domicile, even though I rarely use the bed. Since I'm usually in yours."
"And?"
"You made out with me at the wedding in front of everyone. Both your wedding to Ken and MY wedding to MY wife."
"What of it?"
Coesra looked dumbfounded. "...We do all that, and you think I'm your ex?!"
"Yes, we broke up," Marie said confidently.
"No we didn't!" Coesra insisted.
Marie blinked. "We didn't?"
"No! You told me you were going to marry Ken, then promised me nothing would change!" Coesra yelled.
"Right, and nothing has changed," Marie agreed. "Wait, I didn't break up with you?"
"No!"
"Oh. Oh no!" Marie gasped in horror. "I've been cheating on Ken for millennia!"
"He's known full well what you were doing with me! You insisted on it at the prenup! Sometimes he even watches us do it!" an exasperated Coesra pointed out.
"Yes, but that was fine when I thought we broke up because we've ALWAYS done that and I didn't want that to change, but if I've been doing that while married to Ken all this time I've been cuckolding him to his face!" Marie wailed.
"I'm pretty sure he gets off on it," Coesra said.
"I'm a terrible wife!" Marie started bawling. "How could I do this to Ken, have a girlfriend despite being married?!"
"Uh. Marie. You, you know that I'm married to Nyajou, and yet we still have...like a ton of concubines, and other people we love?" Kyukogo said slowly.
"Yes, but that's because you're polyamorous, and I'm not!" Marie insisted while hugging Coesra and squeezing her tail and kissing her breasts.
Everyone stared.
"Wow, how can one Ultrawoman be that dense?" Lily wondered, earning an incredulous look from Iris.
One very long talk and several makeouts later, Marie and Coesra were in their natural state, in bed together.
"I can't believe we've still been together all this time and I never realized it," Marie groaned.
"Well, even the smartest people can sometimes be morons," Coesra said charitably as she wrapped her tail around Marie's thigh. "It's a good thing I like 'em dumb as dirt."
"I ACED my exams!" Marie reminded her.
"Yes," Coesra agreed. "After I tutored you. Extensively. With kisses."
"It helped me remember," Marie insisted with a cute pout.
They both giggled.
"I'm glad you still love me, even after I thought we broke up thousands of years ago," Marie whispered, hair disheveled.
"I'm glad you still love me, even after YOU thought we broke up thousands of years ago," Coesra purred. "And still let me be such a big part of your life. And fucked me all the time."
"Of course I did, you're my best friend and I love you, that'll never change," Marie promised, kissing her deeply. "Now, why don't we test out your new enhancements further, shall we?"
"Nyes, Mistress!" Coesra squealed happily.
"Honey, I'm ho-" Ken started to call as he returned home, only to notice a sock on the doorknob and very amorous noises and what sounded like a tiger in heat. "Oh, Coesra's over. That's okay, I'll just go over to Taro's."
After scribbling a quick note to his wife and metamour, he left for his son's.
One quick trip down the hall later, he found himself knocking on Taro's door. Taro, looking oddly anxious, opened it. "Dad?! What are you doing here?!"
Ken pushed his way past Taro and into his home. "Sorry about this, son, but Coesra's back and your mother's catching up with her, so I figured I'd spend the night so we could-"
Taro rushed in front of him, trying to herd him back to the door. "Dad, I'm sorry, but now's REALLY not the best time-"
"Darling, who was that-" a familiar Space British-accented voice spoke as Parallel Isotope Tregear entered the room only to stop, staring in horror at Father of Ultra.
"I can explain!" Taro said frantically.
"Can you?" Ken asked.
"...No, not really," Taro admitted.
Chapter 7: Will Marie's Torment Ever End?
Chapter Text
Marie's eye twitched as she watched Kyukogo and Nyajou vigorously pleasuring each other and multiple female Ultras, a moaning Lily and her lover Iris right in the middle. Stella and Astraea, reunited at last, were locked in a cage too small for even one of them and loving every minute of it.
"Why are you doing this."
"You know why," Kyukogo and Nyajou crooned.
"This could count as sexual harassment, you know."
"Then why haven't you hung up?" Kyukogo asked.
"Or blocked this number?" Nyajou purred, giving her big cat eyes.
"Because you'd just get a new one," Marie lied, not wanting to admit she'd never actually thought about that, and that a part of her might actually miss these interactions.
Kyukogo grinned. "You still haven't hung up-"
"Hey, Captain Mother, do you have a second-"
Marie immediately ended the call then spun her chair around to smile awkwardly at sweet innocent little Grigio, who was blinking at her dumbly. "Grigio! How can I help you?"
"Uh, what were you watching, Captain Mother?" Grigio asked.
"Watching? I wasn't watching anything," Marie lied brazenly.
"I could see your big screen. With super high definition. Waaaay better than our TV back home," Grigio pointed out. "Why's every planet in the universe but Earth got so much better tech? So unfair..."
Shitshitshit. Come on, Marie, think of a good excuse, you're smart, you can do this-
"I was watching porn," she blurted out.
They stared at each other. Marie felt like jumping out the nearest window and not flying away. Or maybe flying away, to a new galaxy where nobody'd ever heard of her, or maybe going to Kyu-
No, no, no, not thinking about that.
"That looked like some pretty hardcore lesbian porn," Grigio said after a moment. "Are you and Captain Daddy having trouble-"
"I'm happily married with children," Marie reflexively yelled. "And please never call my husband that again. Now how can I help you, Grigio?"
Grigio scratched her head. "Okay...uh...well...speaking of lesbians..."
Marie immediately didn't like where this was going.
"So, you know how a lot of Ultrawomen are becoming Youkalien slaves after Lily livestreamed that thing she did with-" Grigio began.
"I saw that livestream, yes," Marie quickly interrupted.
EVERYONE had.
"Right, well, that made me realize a few things about myself...like why I thought my evil clone was kinda hot," Grigio said dreamily, much to Marie's quiet horror. "So, I started thinking maybe I should become a Youkalien slave-"
"Grigio, just because 'everyone' is doing something doesn't mean you should do it too," Marie said frantically. "After all, if everyone jumped off a bridge, would you?"
Grigio stared at her. "Captain Mother, everyone here can fly."
Oh, right.
"Anyway, I'm NOT thinking about doing this because I'm a trend-obsessed teen," Grigio denied. "But I recently met this really, REALLY pretty Youkalien on patrol recently, and oh gosh she was so perfect with this beautiful smile and a smell like sakura blossoms and she was so kind and her slaves adore her and her breasts are-"
"I am aware of how attractive Youkaliens are," Marie said shrilly. "Also don't call me Captain Mother."
"Okay, Captain Mama."
WHY.
"Anyway, so we've met a few more times, clashed over some planets - she hadn't conquered them yet, so that doesn't break the treaty I think? - And it feels like things are starting to get serious, she's dragged me around on a leash a few times and whipped me and called me a good girl and OH that makes me feel sooooo gooooood," Grigio gushed, wriggling and squeezing her legs together and Marie desperately wished Belial would come back from the dead and try to marry her as an excuse to get out of this.
She gasped, feeling something pawing at her-
She glanced down, and sure enough, saw Coesra between her legs. What was she doing there?! How'd she get in without either of them noticing?!
Coesra glanced up, purred, and then she-
Marie bit her lip so as not to scream because as embarrassing as Grigio walking in on Kyukogo calling her had been this would be so much worse.
"And then after all the whipped cream was licked off I realized that I wanted to do this with her FOREVER so I was going to ask if I could be her slave," Grigio reminisced fondly before scowling. "Except then Katsumi and Isami found out and got on my case about it, started talking about how I was 'confused' and 'didn't understand what I wanted,' suggesting I should hook up with another Ultra or some boring human girl instead-"
Who were Katsumi and Isami-
Oh right, Grigio and her brothers were human Ultras, she forgot that sometimes.
"And then they tried to get Mom and Dad to weigh in and Dad tried to give me the 'Talk' except he didn't have the first clue about how Ultras do it and Mom started rambling about stuff she did when she was my age and they were no help, and then Katsumi and Isami deleted her from my contact list - not that that mattered, I memorized her frequency from all the space phone sex we've been having-"
Marie whimpered, and was unsure if it was because of what she was being exposed to or the things Coelra was doing to her.
"And they've totally been clam-jamming me!" Grigio whined, which was not a phrase Marie wanted to hear from her or anyone else ever again. "All I want to do is be with my mistress forever and ever and let her fuck me so hard my Color Timer breaks and I become gray like my name implies I am instead of orange-"
The Ultimate Wars had been much better than this conversation. Being turned into a Spark Doll had been better than this conversation. DYING had been better than this conversation. Zero's one-man musical autobiography-
Well, okay, that had been worse than this, but not by a lot.
"Is this a purely sexual thing? Because I know you're young and that might be on your mind a lot, but good looks and wonderful sex doesn't necessarily make for a lasting relationship and if there's nothing more than that you might want to reconsider getting into a long-term serious partnership like this-" Marie said, only for an incensed Coesra to make it clear that their relationship was very much not that in a way that nearly made her squeal.
Grigio rolled her eyes. "Ugh, you sound just like them! It's not JUST the sex and her being so hot that makes me want to be with her, she's just...such a nice, kind, loving person, and she makes me feel like I'm more than just my brothers' little sister or walking transformation trinket or Zero's kid sidekick, and that's something I...really needed."
Oh. That...
She hadn't expected that.
"Why are you telling me this?" Marie asked finally.
"So you can get my brothers off my case!" Grigio demanded.
"Grigio, your brothers don't work for me," Marie pointed out. "Neither do you. I run the Silver Cross, remember?"
"Well, yeah, but you're the Mother of Ultra, meaning you're every Ultra's mom, including me and my brothers!" Grigio said. "So that means if you tell them to leave me alone, they'll have to! Right, Captain Mommy?"
Marie stared at her. "Grigio, you...you realize I'm not ACTUALLY the Mother of all Ultras, right?"
Grigio stared. "Huh? But...you're married to FATHER of Ultra."
"Yes, but those are just...titles," Marie said vaguely. "I only have two children, Taro and Ace, and the latter's adopted."
"What? But that can't be right, they've got so many brothers!" Grigio protested.
"The Ultra Brothers aren't actually brothers either," Marie said. "Except for Taro and Ace. Ultraseven's their cousin."
Grigio blinked. "Well that just makes no sense whatsoever. Next you're going to tell me that Princess Yullian and Ultraman King aren't related!"
"They aren't," Marie said.
"Bwah?!"
"Also, King isn't actually our king, he has no official position in our government," Marie added.
Grigio stared at her. "You're messing with me, right? That's...that's so STUPID!"
"Grigio, may I point out your name means GRAY, not orange?" Marie snapped, partially out of vindictiveness and partially because Coesra had just-
She had to bite her lip HARD not to scream.
"Oh. Uh, I guess we're just bad with names, huh?" Grigio murmured. "Would explain why we have an Ultraman 'Great' and 'Powered' and 'Nice' and 'Boy' and that one Ultraman who's just...Ultraman. Or how Ultraseven's supposed to be number 2, but there's also an Ultraseven 21 and they aren't even RELATED-"
As waves of pleasure pulsed through her body, Marie dug her fingers into her desk while trying not to moan. She needed to get Grigio out of here NOW. "Grigio, you should do whatever makes you happy, life's too short for regrets-"
"Aren't we like immortal or something?"
"Then life's too LONG for regrets, just make sure this is consensual, don't agree to anything that'll leave a permanent mark if this doesn't work out, be sure not to alienate your family, don't sign anything without making sure there's a way out, and always use a safe word!" she hissed through clenched teeth.
"Okay. Okay! I'll do just that, Captain Mama!" Grigio announced. "Thanks, Captain Mama, I'll be sure to get you something nice for Space Mother's Day! Happy!"
She skipped out of the office.
Marie waited until she was gone, then FINALLY came while moaning at the top of her lungs.
She also wrapped her legs around Coesra's neck and started strangling her. Yes, she knew she got off on it, but it would make her feel better.
"That was very sweet," Kyukogo said.
Marie stiffened, realizing the call from before was still going. "What...where...how did you-"
"You turned on the screen saver again," Nyajou said.
"So, don't you think you should apply that advice to yourself, Marie?" Kyukogo suggested brightly.
Marie moaned, and it had nothing to do with Coesra.
(Okay, maybe a little.)
Chapter 8: Grigio Gets Her Girl
Chapter Text
After all the previous chapters in the Land of Light, we now move to a more mundane setting: Ayaka City in Japan, Earth - or one of the Earths, anyway, there being so many in the multiverse watched over by the Ultras. Some of them, such as the Minato siblings, even lived there.
And it is in the Minato household where this tale begins; with the whole family gathered in the living room, where the tension was so thick it practically rivaled Lily's inability to recognize that she and Iris had been in love with each other for years, despite the fact that they went to Ultra Prom together and were voted 'Best Couple.'
Asahi Minato, all eyes on her, fidgeted anxiously under the angry looks from her siblings Katsumi and Isami, and the worried and confused stares of her parents Ushio and Mio. A blue hand was placed over her own, and she glanced up to see that there was still one person smiling at her; a lean, gorgeous blue ogress with silver eyes and hair in a spiky ponytail about as big as she was, with a white breastband over her sizable chest and a white skirt with lighting-shaped black stripes only barely covering her upper thighs, lots of scars and silver and white kaiju tattoos covering her body, and two horns growing from her forehead, one of which was broken.
YOUKALIEN TETSUONI BI'CEPS
Ogre Alien
The ogress gave her a reassuring smile, and Asahi took a deep breath and looked at her family. "Mom, Dad, Brothers, I'd like you to meet Bi'ceps. She's an Alien Tetsuoni from the Youkalien Star Hegemony, and she's going to be my mistress," she said.
"It's an honor to meet you all," Bi'ceps said, squeezing Asahi's hand and causing her to blush. "I love your daughter very much and promise I'll take good care of her."
"Absolutely not! I forbid it!" Katsumi shouted.
"Yeah, what he said!" Isami agreed.
Bi'ceps scowled at them. "I don't know how traditional your family is, but I'm not here to ask for permission or your blessing. I'm going to enslave your sister and make her happy beyond her wildest dreams, and while you might not be happy about it, it's going to happen, and Asahi hopes that you can accept it because she really wants you all to still be a part of her lives and would hate to lose you."
"You're not taking her from us!" Katsumi insisted.
"Yeah!" Isami added.
"Look you guys, why can't you accept that this is what I want?" Asahi asked angrily. "I love Bi'ceps, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her as her slave-"
"Wait, wait, back up," a bewildered Ushio said. "I'm sorry, what's this about being a slave? Is this some sort of space slang? Is it a space thing?"
"No!" Bi'ceps, Asahi, and Katsumi said angrily, while Isami said. "Well it is sort of a space thing."
"Could...you maybe start from the top, please?" Mio pleaded.
Bi'ceps started to open her mouth, only for Katsumi to cut in. "The Youkaliens are an evil alien empire who goes around conquering planets and enslaving its inhabitants!"
"Excuse you! We're a HEGEMONY, not an empire!" Bi'ceps said indignantly.
There was a pause. "...That's your only rebuttal?" Mio said after a moment.
"No. We also aren't evil!" Bi'ceps insisted, Asahi nodded in agreement.
"How is conquering and enslaving planets not evil?!" Katsumi demanded.
"Now, son, we can't necessarily judge another civilization by the standards of our own," Ushio pointed out.
"What part of 'conquer and enslave' is not clear?!" Katsumi demanded.
"If it's so bad, why's the Land of Light have a treaty with them, then?" Asahi retorted.
"Is this true, son?" Mio asked Katsumi in surprise.
"...Yeah," he admitted grudgingly.
"For some reason," Isami muttered.
"Well, if the Land of Light has a treaty with them they must not be so bad," Ushio said with a shrug.
"Conquer and enslave!" Katsumi shouted.
"Including our sister!" Isami added.
"Yes, including her!" Katsumi agreed.
"It's not like I'm the only Ultra who's becoming a Youkalien slave these days," Asahi huffed.
"If all the Ultras jumped off a bridge, would you?" Katsumi demanded.
"We can all fly!" Asahi retorted.
"Oh, right," he admitted.
"Could someone please explain what being a slave means in this context?" an exasperated Mio asked.
"My species - and all the others who are members of the Hegemony - have evolved so that we draw sustenance from the positive emotions of others, but for complicated reasons it can only be those we've subjugated, and they can't be other Youkaliens," Bi'ceps explained. "To that end, we do conquer planets, yes, and then make them wonderful near-utopias where those we enslave can live in luxury along their new Youkalien masters to draw as much happiness from them as possible - with no ill side effects, of course."
"You brainwash them!" Katsumi accused.
"We do no such thing! That would ruin the flavor," Bi'ceps insisted.
"Many planets voluntarily submit to the Youkaliens or even invite them to conquer them to improve their worlds, fix the environment, better their living conditions, rebuild their infrastructure and install better governance, and guarantee protection from other aliens or kaiju," Asahi continued.
"That's what WE do!" Katsumi said angrily.
"The universe is a big place, and it's not like there's nearly enough Ultras to protect it all!" Asahi argued.
"...Say, I don't suppose any of your kind might want to invade Earth?" Mio asked.
"Oh we'd love to, but the Land of Light has an interest in your planet and we don't want to break the treaty with them," Bi'ceps said apologetically.
"Oh well," Mio muttered in disappointment.
"So...Asahi, when you say you're going to become Bi'cep's slave...you mean you're marrying her?" Ushio asked, struggling to adapt this to a framework he could understand.
Asahi and Bi'ceps nodded. "Basically."
"Except there'll be more chains, and collars, and sooo much sex," Asahi giggled, squirming against an amused Bi'ceps.
"And probably no divorce," Bi'ceps added.
"Oh, so it's THAT sort of relationship," Mio murmured in understanding. "That takes me back. Hey honey, do we still have...?"
"We do," Ushio assured her. "I kept EVERYTHING when you vanished into another dimension for 15 years."
"Wonderful!" Mio said eagerly.
Her children, understandably, turned green.
"I did not need to know that," Katsumi muttered.
"So, this sounds rather strange, but then again all of my children can turn into giants who fight monsters in space, so..." Mio shrugged. "I'm not sure it's my place to object."
"Yes!" Asahi cheered.
"No!" Katsumi protested.
"Really? Even after you hear that Asahi will just be one of MANY slaves Bi'ceps has in her harem?" Isami interjected. "And that she already has a couple of ACTUAL wives!"
"Shut up!" Asahi snarled.
"Wait, what?" Mio asked, startled.
"My daughter deserves better than to be someone's sidepiece!" Ushio said angrily.
"Dad!" Asahi protested.
"Mr. Minato, I promise you I love and honor ALL my lovers as the precious, unique, wonderful women they are, because every single one of them has a special place in my heart," Bi'ceps assured her. "Also we're all pretty polyamorous in the Hegemony so it'd be weird if I DIDN'T have a harem, actually."
"Oh, well, if it's cultural, I guess I can't argue," Ushio accepted immediately.
"Enough of this!" Katsumi yelled, pounding a fist on the table. "I refuse to let you take Asahi from us!"
"Katsumi, I can still visit and do my Ultra duties, I'm just going to be living in her space palace from now on-" Asahi protested.
"If you want her, you'll have to fight me for it!" Katsumi declared. "Let's take this outside!"
"Oh my gosh..." Asahi groaned, facepalming.
Bi'ceps shrugged. "All right, if that's the only way to settle this."
One transformation sequence later, Katsumi had transformed into Ultraman Rosso, towering over the city. "All right, you grow too or send out a kaiju or giant robot so we can settle this!" he challenged.
Bi'ceps cracked her neck and produced a massive high-tech kanabo. "Nah, don't need any of that. This'll just take a minute."
"What do you-"
Five humiliating minutes later, Rosso was lying in a crater in the Yamcha pose.
As a smitten Asahi hugged her and peppered her with kisses, Bi'ceps smiled at Isami. "You want to go too?"
He shook his head rapidly. "Nope, I'm good. Have fun enslaving my sister!"
She smirked. "I thought so."
"Well, I'm sold," Ushio announced. "They seem like a good match. And she's so strong, too!"
Mio nodded. "Plus, she's loaded, so we won't have to pay for the wedding."
"Always a good thing," her husband agreed.
Chapter 9: Ultra Fight Marie
Chapter Text
"Everyone, you're probably wondering why I've gathered you all here today," Father of Ultra informed his family - save Marie - as he paced in front of the desk in his office.
"Considering you called all of us out of the blue shouting it was an emergency, yes, we are," his brother, Ultraman Jack, said.
"What's going on, Dad? Have the Absolutians finally began their invasion?" Ultraman Taro escaped.
"If so, it's about time, it kind of feels like we've been waiting for a follow-up on that for years now," his adopted brother Ultraman Ace commented.
"Worse!" Ken declared.
"Has Alien Empera returned again to try and envelop the universe in darkness?" his grandson Ultraman Taiga asked.
"Worse!"
"Has Ultraman Belial returned?" his nephew Ultraseven asked gravely.
"Worse! Also he's already back, sort of," Ken reminded him.
"As am I," Parallel Isotope Tregear said.
"Why are you here again?" a bewildered Ultraman Zero, Ultraseven's son, asked.
"Well, Taro and I were in the middle of something when Captain Father called, and I got curious so came along to see what was going on," Tregear said.
"Wait, what were you and Brother Taro up to-" Ultraman Z, Zero's self-proclaimed disciple started to ask, only to gasp. "Wait! Have you two gotten back together again?!"
"No," Taro said at the same time Tregear said "Yes."
Z squealed. "That's Ultra-incredible! I've Ultra-shipped you for Ultra-ages, I wrote fanfics about the two of you!"
"Wait, there are fanfics?" Taro asked in alarm.
"Trust me, Dad, you don't want to see them," Taiga warned him. "I looked at a few about me and Titas and Fuma, and...yeah, no. Big mistake."
"But aren't the three of you together-" Jack asked.
"They got our dynamic totally wrong!" Taiga whined.
"Everyone, shut up!" Ken shouted. "Also, why's he here?" he inquired, nodding at Z.
"He follows me everywhere and I can't get rid of him," Zero said wearily.
"It's such an Ultra-honor to be here, Grunkle Father! Can I call you that?" Z asked hopefully.
"No," Ken said bluntly.
"Yes, Captain Father," Z mumbled in disappointment.
"Uncle, please tell us what the big emergency is already," Ultraseven pleaded.
Ken took a deep breath. "I'm afraid Marie is leaving me!"
Everyone gasped. "Oh no, not Captain Mother!" Z cried.
"Well, it had to happen eventually, I always knew she'd eventually realize she could do better," Jack said solemnly, earning an indignant stare from his brother.
"Is she finally leaving you for Other Mom? I always thought it was a matter of time," Ace commented.
"What?! No!" Ken protested.
"Wait, I thought Grandma Coesra and Grandma Marie were already a thing," Taiga pointed out.
"Yes, but she thought they broke up before she married Grunkle Ken, and now that she realizes they're still an item they've been going at it even harder than usual," Zero explained. "Also Grauntie Coesra's a catgirl now, so she's utterly irresistible."
Everyone nodded and murmured in agreement.
"Dad, did you try dressing up as a catboy?" Taro suggested.
"Don't be preposterous, he'd never be able to pull off the look," Tregear snorted.
They all tried to picture Ken with car ears and a tail going, "Nya," and promptly shuddered.
"That's Ultra-awful," Z agreed.
"I'm not worried about losing Marie to Coesra!" Ken yelled in exasperation. "After all, that would imply she wasn't always Coesra's to begin with."
Everyone nodded at this.
"I'm worried about losing her to the YOUKALIENS!"
"Ohhhh," everyone said.
"Yeah, that's fair," Taro admitted.
"Damn Youkaliens, taking our woman!" Jack spat.
"At least they aren't taking the men, or as many," Ultraseven pointed out.
"Why is that, dad?" Zero asked.
"Our women are prettier."
They all nodded at this.
"Eh, I've always found women's attractiveness overrated," Tregear said dismissively.
"We know," Taiga said wearily.
"Wait, Captain Father, why would Captain Mother go to the Youkaliens?" Z asked in confusion.
"The Hegemon and her wife have been trying to seduce Marie for quite some time," Ken explained. "They keep calling to show off the other female Ultras they've enslaved, make out with them and each other, tell her how much they love her and want her to join them..."
"Can't she just block their number?" Ace asked sensibly.
"I've pointed that out to her several times, but no matter how much she complains about it, she never does!" Ken cried.
"Ah, I see...subconsciously, she WANTS them to call," Tregear mused.
"Exactly! And if they could turn Coesra into a catgirl to make her sexier, what hope do I have? They have catgirls! CATGIRLS!" Ken wailed.
"Yeah, you're probably screwed," Jack said unhelpfully.
"Surely there must be something we can do," Taiga said. "Some way to remind her how much you love each other..."
"Oh, how about you hold up a boombox outside her window? According to the humans, that's Ultra-romantic, and Haruki did it once or twice to make Nakashima forgive him for something!" Z suggested.
"What's a boombox?" Zero asked.
"...I don't know," Z admitted.
"Actually, that might not be a bad idea, what about a serenade? And we could provide musical backup!" Taiga said excitedly.
"That would require any of us to be able to play an instrument, or have any musical ability whatsoever," Ultraseven pointed out.
"What about my one-Ultra musical autobiography?" Zero protested.
"I stand by my statement," Ultraseven said bluntly.
"Don't worry, Master, I ultra-loved it!" Z insisted.
"You were wearing headphones the whole time!" Zero snapped.
"Look, dad, I understand your concerns, but there's no way mom's going to leave you," Taro said. "She's stayed married to you for thousands of years while also being with Coesra, and just look at all the things you've accomplished! You won the Ultimate Wars! You've led the Inter Galactic Defense Force for millennia! You've been a role model not just for us, but Ultras everywhere! You adopted Ace! You're even Santa Claus!"
"Wait, he's what now?" Z exclaimed in disbelief.
"Oh, yes, every year on Christmas I turn into Santa Claus and deliver presents to children all over the universe that I had my subordinates make in exchange for bonuses," Ken said dismissively. "Just a fun little sidejob."
"...This explains SO. MUCH," Z gasped.
"Maybe if you remind Mom how much you love her, just to be safe?" Ace suggested. "Like, a grand romantic gesture!"
"Oh no, those are awful, they're humiliating and awkward and place an obligation on the one who receives them to reciprocate the giver's feelings or they'll look like a jerk," Tregear said.
"Ah," Taro said. "...On an unrelated note, I need to change our plans for dinner."
Tregear sighed.
"Oh! Grunkle Ken, I just remembered...you beat Alien Empera, right? With the Ultimate Sword?" Zero suddenly recalled.
"Yes?"
"And that sword used to belong to Grauntie Marie, right? Passed down through her family for generations?" Zero continued.
"Yes?"
"Did you ever give it back to her?" Zero asked.
Ken blinked. "What? No, I...wait, was, was I supposed to? She never ASKED for it back..."
"Did she say you could keep it?" Zero prompted.
"I...no, she never...shit, did she EXPECT me to return it?" Ken asked in horror. "Has she been secretly resentful about it all this time? Oh shit, that's why she's allowing herself to be seduced by the Youkaliens, it's been building up for years!"
"I'm not sure about that-" Ultraseven protested.
"I have to give it back to her!" Ken declared.
"No, no, you can't do that!" Jack argued. "You've had it for tens of thousands of years, if you only think to give it back NOW you'll look like a neglectful asshole!"
Tregear nodded. "He's right, if you want to return it to her, you need to make a huge production of it!"
"Wait, I thought you said grand romantic gestures are dumb-" Taro started to say.
"Yes, but this will be hilarious. Captain Daddy, I have just the scheme - I mean, idea!" Tregear volunteered.
"Anything! But don't call me Captain Daddy," Ken said.
"No."
"Marie! Help! HEEEEELP!"
"Ken?!" With a quick apology to Coesra, Marie raced out of her bedroom, almost forgetting to put on her mantle in the process.
"HEEEEEELP" Ken shouted again.
"Ken, I swear, if you lost the remote between the couch cushions again-" Marie complained, only to gasp when she entered the foyer to see what awaited her.
Ken was lying on the ground, mantle shredded, and arrayed around him were what looked like sinister red and black versions of her family, along with Tregear wearing a familiar suit of black armor and what looked like a slightly remodeled Nijikagachi. "Ken?!" Marie cried.
"Ah, Captain Mommy, so glad you've finally come to see my triumph!" Tregear gloated. "As you can see, my renewed romance with your son was but a ruse to further my plans for revenge against the Land of Light!"
"Wait, they were-" Taro started.
"Ssh, play along!" Tregear hissed. "I retrieved parts of Armored Darkness from the Monster Graveyard to grant me power equaling Alien Empera's, which I have used to not only strike down your husband, but transform your family into my dark puppets, the new League of Darkness! Behold, Ultraman Jack Darkness, Ultraseven Darkness, Ultraman Ace Darkness, Ultraman Taro Darkness, Ultraman Taiga Darkness, and Ultraman Zero Darkness! Also Snake Rainbow."
"Roar!" Snake Rainbow said zealously.
SNAKE RAINBOW
Iridescent Wish Beast
"Isn't that a Nijikagachi?" Marie asked doubtfully.
"No, it's Snake Rainbow!" Tregear insisted. "Like Snake Darkness, but rainbowy!"
"...Right," Marie said dubiously.
"Marie! He's too powerful!" Ken gasped. "The sword...you must get the Ultimate Sword!"
"It's right over there," Marie pointed out. "On the mantle behind you."
Everyone glanced at the mantle, where, indeed, the Ultimate Sword was hanging.
"Oh...good!" Ken said awkwardly. "Marie, quickly, get the sword!"
"I'm pretty sure you're closer to it than I am-"
"The swooooord!"
Rolling her eyes, Marie walked past the corrupted Ultras, who made no move to stop her, and picked up the sword. "So, do you want me to give it to you now-"
"No, Marie! I'm too injured! Only you can save us all! Only yoooooouuuu!" Ken wailed.
"...Well, all right then," Marie said, raising the sword in the air. "For the Glory of M78!"
And then, to everyone's astonishment, the sword lit up with a blinding light, and Marie's body began to shine brilliantly as well. She grew five meters taller, her hair flowed down to her waist, her figure grew more muscular and curvaceous, Ultra Horns grew from the side of her head, and all the silver on her body turned to gold.
"Holy shit, since when could Grandma do that?!" Ultraman Taiga Darkness shouted, breaking character.
"This is news to me!" Ultraman Jack Darkness cried.
"Marie...you...you're amazing!" Ken cried.
"Yes, obviously," Marie said as she strutted towards the terrified Tregear, pointing his sword at him. "Now, darling, excuse me while I take care of this-"
"Wait, wait! Stop! None of this was real! It was all a grand deception concocted by myself as a grand romantic gesture from your husband and for my own amusement! Also that's not a real monster over there, it's Z in a costume," Tregear shrieked.
"Yes, I know, it was obvious," Marie said.
"Wha - obvious?!" Tregear cried, indignant.
"I could smell the bodypaint, and Z was an incredibly unconvincing monster," Marie said, bored.
"Awww, really? That's Ultra-disheartening," Z complained, taking off his costume's head.
"You weren't fooled? Not even a little bit?" a disappointed Tregear pleaded.
"No," Marie said flatly.
"It's okay, I found it convincing," Taro promised.
"You're just saying that!" Tregear whined.
"Marie, that's amazing! I didn't know the sword could do that," an astonished Ken said. "Why didn't you tell me when I used it against Empera?"
"It wouldn't have worked for you, it only does that for the women in my family," she explained.
"Oh. But wait, then why didn't you do that during the Ultimate Wars?!" Ken demanded.
"My base power level hadn't reached the point where I could use it like this back then," she explained. "I reached it millennia ago, but I haven't really needed to use the sword so I let you hang onto it until now." She frowned. "So, what exactly was the point of this whole farce?"
"Farce?!" Tregear whined.
"Ken was worried that you were going to leave him for the Youkaliens, so thought something like this would prove how much he still loved you so you wouldn't leave," Jack blurted out. "We all told him it was pointless, of course, but he didn't listen."
"You lying liar!" Ken shouted.
Marie facepalmed. "This is ridiculous. Ken, sweetie, I love you. I'm not going to leave you for the Youkaliens."
"Then you aren't tempted by them in the slightest?" Ken asked hopefully.
"No, I am," she admitted. "But I refuse to be seduced by Kyukogo!...and if I am I promise it won't change anything between us, Coesra's still with me AND her wife despite becoming a Youkalien slave, right?"
"Oh, right," an embarrassed Ken muttered.
"Now, if you'll excuse me, I was in the middle of something with Coesra, and I'm eager to try out this new body," Marie said.
"I'm already dressed as Catra!" Coesra, who was indeed wearing Catra cosplay, announced.
"How long have you been there?" Ultraseven asked.
"Yes," she replied.
Marie scooped up Coesra in her arms and carried her back to their room, the Ultrakitty squealing ecstatically.
Everyone else stood around awkwardly.
"So...mission accomplished?" Zero said finally.
"Just as planned!" Tregear announced.
"No it wasn't," Taro said.
"No it wasn't," Tregear admitted.
"Hey guys, can you help me out of this suit? I think the zipper's Ultra-stuck," Z said.
"Ultra-shut up already," an exasperated Ace shouted.
Chapter 10: Ultimate Glitter Marie's Torment Goes On
Chapter Text
Marie was sitting at her desk, trying to get caught up on her paperwork.
This was made somewhat more difficult for a few reasons.
First, the very amorous Coesra was draped all over her, nuzzling and purring and wrapping her tail around her bicep and whispering how much she adored her and loved her completely and wanted to continue spending her life with her forever and ever. This, however, she was somewhat used to, but even after all these millennia the sheer depth of her oldest, dearest friend's feelings for her somehow continued to surprise her, and just how deeply she returned those feelings was also surprising and overwhelming.
She LOVED Ken, of course, and didn't regret marrying him or having their children and grandson, but not for the first time wondered how different things might have been if she'd proposed to Coesra instead.
Second, she was still trying to get accustomed to her new body, which was larger and stronger than she was used to, and much to her slight irritation seemed to be permanent. Not that she exactly WANTED to change back, granted, she loved how strong and beautiful she was now and how Coesra had become even more enamored with her and of course Ken REALLY enjoyed how hard she crushed his pelvis, but she had to order new reinforced furniture and instruments that she wouldn't accidentally crush with her newfound strength, and that was a pain.
Third...
She glanced up from her desk and at the office door, where roughly a dozen of her subordinates were gathered instead of working, staring at her in awe and desire.
"Shouldn't you be working?" she asked, causing many of them to squeal and giggle and quickly scurry away while squeezing their legs together, apologizing and every last one calling her Mommy.
She sighed.
"I didn't believe I could love nyou any more than I already did," a rapturous Coesra cooed, kissing her horns while trying to get her tail between Marie's legs. "Is this how nyou felt when nyou first saw Mewstress? Or my beautiful new form?"
"You really don't have to keep calling her Mistress, you know," Marie muttered.
"Oh but I do," Coesra said fervently. "Unless nyou want me to stop calling NYOU Mewstress, Mewstress?"
Marie blushed. "I...th-that's..."
"All nyou have to do is say one word," Coesra purred, peppering her with kisses while scent marking her. "Nyou knyow the one."
Marie did not say the word.
Unfortunately, before the two of them could proceed to do the sort of thing that should really be done behind closed doors - Marie was kicking herself for her open-door-policy, or would have if she weren't so deeply in love with her kitty - when suddenly a call rang on her terminal.
She answered it, much to the vocal disappointment of Coesra...until she saw who it was. "MEWSTRESS!" she squealed joyfully as Kyukogo appeared on the projector.
"Why hello, my dear Ultrakitty! I should have known that where I'd find Marie, I'd find you, too!" Kyukogo cooed, causing Coesra to purr happily. "And as for Marie-"
She paused, staring at Marie in amazement. Marie couldn't help feeling a moment of satisfaction at seeing the seductress speechless for a moment.
"Oh...oh MY," Kyukogo gasped, eyes sparkling with wonder. "Marie, I thought you beautiful before, but NOW..."
"Oh my gosh, she's so BIG," Nyajou whispered, equally enthralled.
"Captain Mommy, you're GORGEOUS!" Lily, Iris, Stella, Astraea, and all the other gorgeous Ultraslaves surrounding their mistresses gushed enthusiastically.
Marie groaned. "Would people stop calling me that?"
"That would require nyou to stop being such a MILF, mewstress," Coesra whispered into her ear while pawing at her breasts.
"Marie, I'd heard you'd obtained a new form recently, but I never imagined it would be this stunning!" Kyukogo exclaimed. "Slave, you failed to adequately convey Marie's extra Ultra-gorgeousness to me! I'm very disappointed!"
"M-Mewstress! I'm sorry! Please forgive this worthless slave! I just thought it might be a nyice surprise," Coesra murmured, looking distraught.
"Oh. In that you are correct. I apologize," Kyukogo said, causing the elated Coesra to hug Marie and kiss her in the lips, the Ultraslaves all cooing in adoration and some envy. "Marie, is this new form permanent?"
"It seems to be," Marie said. "We're workshopping names but I'm thinking of calling it Ultimate Glitter Mother."
"Nyou mean Ultimate Glitter MOMMY," Coesra purred.
"On second though, make that Ultimate Glitter Marie," Marie said quickly.
"People will still call nyou by the other name," Coesra pointed out, nuzzling her.
Marie groaned.
"Outstanding! Well, then, it seems to me that it's time I got serious in wooing you! A woman of your power and beauty deserves nothing less!" Kyukogo said eagerly.
"Ohhhh, she'll make a WONDERFUL slave, my love!" Nyajou squealed happily.
"And then we'll all have so! MUCH! FUN!" the Ultraslaves cheered joyfully, making out and groping each other and descending into a lesbian orgy.
The call abruptly ended, leaving Marie staring at the projector in disbelief. "...She wasn't being serious BEFORE?!"
"Oh wow, Mewstress, nyou're super lucky, only the highest-ranked slaves in her harem got THAT kind of effort," an incredulous and overjoyed Coesra gushed, eyes sparkling. "Mewstress, I love nyou so much, and so do they, and when you finally submit, it'll be so, so beautiful..." She started sniffling. "Sometimes when I'm with Mewstress and sister-slaves or, or NYOU and in throes of passion, I catch glimpses of the Nyine Heavens where Nyoukaliens and those who serve them go when they die, and it's...it's just...it's indescribable, and I want nyou to see it so, so badly, and, and...M-Mewstress Marie, we...we're going to be so, SO happy, all of us, forever and ever and ever, I love nyou, I love nyou I love nyou I love nyou-"
She was...she was CRYING, oh gosh, Marie instinctively leaned in to kiss her tears away-
And noticed that her subordinates were crowded around her door again, also in tears. There were even more of them now.
"GET BACK TO WORK!" she shouted.
"YES MOMMY!"
"STOP CALLING ME THAT!"
"YES MOMMY!"
Marie slammed her head into her desk, breaking it in half. Her eye twitched.
"...Fuck it I'm going home for the day. And yes, Coesra, I'll rail you so hard you'll be sore for MONTHS."
Coesra's squeal of joy was almost deafened by the disappointed moans of her subordinates.
Chapter 11: You are Light, and Darkness, and Horny as Fuck
Notes:
This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me
Chapter Text
"TRIGGER!"
"What is it, Carmeara?" Manaka Kengo, AKA Ultraman Trigger, asked his girlfriend, the former Giant of Darkness Carmeara, as she flounced into the room and threw herself at him.
Yes, flounced was certainly the right word for it, especially with those ribbons.
"Manaka Kengo!" She moaned, hugging the Ultraman, sobbing dramatically and making sure to rub as much of her voluptuous form against his body as possible. "I'm sorry! I have been...unfaithful!"
"Huh?" Trigger asked, tilting his head, rubbing her back. What she said made no sense. She'd been in love with him for over 30 million years, so much so that at the slightest hint that he still cared for her she immediately got back together with him and the mere suggestion of her liking someone else was met with violence. That had been a wild weekend... "What's wrong?"
"That...harlot! That, beautiful, sexy harlot, Kyukogo! She's been gathering a harem of Ultras, and is currently trying to seduce Captain Mommy!" Carmeara lamented, dramatically throwing her head back and covering her face with an arm.
Marie sneezed, eye twitching.
Trigger blinked, dumbfounded. He'd heard that more and more Ultras were being seduced by the Youkaliens, but the thought that Carmeara might be one of them had never crossed his mind. "Ok...and?"
"And...she...she has tried with me!" Carmeara wailed, in tears. "And it's working more than I should've let it! She's been on my mind constantly! My every moment filled with the desire to * * * * her!"
Trigger's face turned as red as his body did in Power Type.
"...S-sorry." Carmeara muttered once she saw his reaction.
"It's ok." Trigger told her quickly. "You...like her?"
She nodded tearfully, looking like she was on the verge of a breakdown. "I am attracted to her! To those floofy tails and her long soft hair and her warm radiant light and those massive...*ahem.* Just by feeling this way I have betrayed you, my love! I swore to love you and only you, and we even destroyed a galaxy or two to consummate our union, and now I'm...I'm..."
"...Did not need to know that part..." Trigger carefully sat Carmeara down on their bed, fully aware they'd probably need to get a new one very soon. They went through them VERY fast. "How exactly does she make you feel, Carmeara?"
Sniffling and sobbing, Cameara sat beside him, desperately clinging to him as if afraid he might leave her again without warning at any moment, which was actually a legitimate fear of hers. 30 million years with a broken heart HURT. "She gets me hot and bothered...she treats me with such kindness despite knowing what I've done...she makes me feel like I'm worth something, she...she's helped me in getting over issues that've plagued me for millennia. She makes me happy and...and you should be the only one who makes me feel this way! You're the one I love!" She gripped his shoulder desperately. "You...you are so more than I ever deserved...h-how could I be so selfish as to want...more?"
"...I mean...none of us are exactly conventional," Kengo pointed out. "I reincarnated as a human, my dark side was inherited by Ignis, one of my best friends is a descendent/reincarnation of an ancient priestess and she's married to my two other best friends...still not sure how that happened," he admitted, glancing at a picture of a very confused Yuna Shizuma, Akito Hijiri, and an elated Darrgon all wearing wedding dresses, the Herculean Fighter looking positively ecstatic and radiant in his dress. "And I'm engaged to a former supervillainess."
Carmeara sniffled. "What are you getting at?"
"Do you want to be with her?" Trigger asked.
"...Yes." Carmeara told him softly, the confession bringing her to the brink of tears.
"Do you still want to be with me?"
"Absolutely!" Cameara told him without hesitation, the thought of NOT being with him terrifying her beyond imagining.
"...Then why not do both?" Trigger suggested.
Carmeara blinked. "...Huh?"
"The Youkaliens are polyamorous, and polygamy is getting more and more popular in the Land of Light too. I mean, just look at Father and Mother of Ultra! Especially Mother. I wouldn't exactly be against this if it's what you want," Trigger told her patiently.
"You...you wouldn't!?" she cried, astounded.
"I care about your happiness, Carmeara," Trigger told her. "A good relationship is built on honesty and caring for one another. If you want to be with me while also being with her, so long as all parties agree to it, there shouldn't be a problem."
"You...you would really be fine with this?" Carmeara asked him in disbelief.
"Absolutely."
Carmeara sniffled, tearing up. "I don't deserve you...MANAKA KENGO!" She wailed happily, hugging him, pinning him to the poor soon-to-be-broken bed.
"WHOA WHOA CARMEARA-MMFFF~" Kengo yelped before Carmeara kissed him deeply.
The bed shattered soon after, and that wasn't the only thing. Trigger had to be taken to Ultra Clinic 78 to replace his pelvis...again. As always, Carmeara stayed at his side the whole time, profusely apologizing...
Except for one period while he was out cold from surgery, and when she returned, she was wearing a collar, several hickies, and looked even happier than ever.
Immediately after, Mother of Ultra was pissed she needed to replace his pelvis AGAIN.
Chapter 12: The Return of Belial's Revenge: Reckoning
Chapter Text
All was peaceful in the Land of Light.
And then an explosion rocked the capital.
As maniacal laughter, the screams of injured and terrified citizens, and more explosions filled the air, the New Generation Heroes, who were all conveniently present, rushed to the scene. Much to their horror, the being responsible was one all too familiar, and all too unwelcome.
"Father?!" Geed exclaimed in disbelief as the malevolent black and red satanic Ultra, wreathed in flames, turned to face them, his signature weapon, the Giga Battlenizer, clutched in one hand.
"No, that's not your father!" Zero insisted. "I mean, yes, okay, he sort of is, but also isn't, he's the Parallel Isotope of your father, who never created you, and never got the chance to since he was yanked from the past by Absolute Tartarus and never WILL be able to create you - wait, does this mean you shouldn't exist? I'm not clear what sort of time travel logic we're using here-"
"Actually, Zero, I'll have to correct you there," Belial sneered. "I AM his creator...AS WELL AS the Parallel Isotope of him!"
"Say whaaaaat?!" everyone shouted.
"What is happening here?" Father of Ultra demanded, appearing on the scene. "I thought I sensed-" He did a double-take. "Belial?! But I thought you died! And then were replaced by a Parallel Isotope version snatched from the past by Absolute Tartarus. Wait, does that mean Geed shouldn't exist? I'm not clear what sort of time travel logic we're using here-"
"Yeah, we just covered that, Grandpa, he says he's both," an annoyed Taiga said.
"Oh." Ken blinked. "Huh?"
Belial rolled his eyes. "Well, if you'd allow me to explain - wait, is anyone else going to show up, I don't want to have to repeat this story."
Everyone glanced around. A nearby building collapsed. More screams filled the air.
"I think you're good," Grigio said.
"Wonderful. Anyway, after Tregear and I decided to cut ties with the Absolutians, we stole the Giga Battlenizer and Tregear Eye used by our other selves and went our separate ways," Belial began. "The moment I touched this legendary weapon, I had a vision...the memories of my other self surged through me. All his battles. All his schemes. All his FAILURES! I vowed that I would not repeat his mistakes, but knew that I would need great power to change my future...and his memories provided me with a roadmap to obtain that power!"
He gestured at his sinister appearance. "Just like the other me, I sought out the spirit of Alien Reiblood and became his host to become a Reionics with the power to command monsters. By enhancing the Giga Battlenizer - and MYSELF - with pieces of Armored Darkness and emeralds from Planet Esmeralda which I bought legally instead of launching a huge invasion that would immediately draw everyone's attention like my failure of a predecessor," Belial continued as pieces of black armor green crystals grew from his body, the silhouettes of Arch Belial and Kaiser Darkness briefly manifesting around him as several emeralds encrusted in his polearm glimmered. "I was able to track down and capture a hundred monsters infected with my other self's cells to absorb their power for my own, to obtain his strength and malice!"
"His cells - The Devil Splinters?!" Ken gasped.
"Oh yeah, we were supposed to keep finding and destroying those, weren't we?" Z realized. "We Ultra-dropped the ball on that, didn't we?" He scratched his head. "That reminds me, shouldn't the Absolutians have attacked us by now-"
"And thanks to all the Devil Splinters I've amassed, I now have accumulated just about ALL the leftover cells from my other self, adding his power to my own...and there's only one thing more I need to achieve my full power and become the one, TRUE Belial!" Belial bragged.
"The Plasma Spark?!" Zero immediately guessed.
"We'll never let you near it!" Ken declared.
"The Plasma Spark? Not quite, though that is next on my list," Belial sneered. "Since I can't get Childhood Radiation again without blowing up King a second time-"
"Wait, what?" a confused Rosso asked.
"It was this whole thing where he blew up the entire universe and King had to sacrifice himself to fix it, don't worry about it," Orb assured him.
"I instead focused on assimilating my previous form's cells and cultivating the Absolute Particles Absolute Tartarus so generously gave me when he brought me to this timeline, and thanks to all the Devilized monsters in my enhanced Giga Battlenizer, I can now CONTROL anything that has my cells...which means..." Belial grinned at his son.
Geed gasped. "Oh no..."
"You're not going to take him!" Zero declared, immediately getting in front of the other Ultra.
"Oh, it's not just him you have to worry about," Belial sneered. "After all, there are a few other Ultras who've been using my power without my permission...and I'd rather like it back!"
He pointed his Giga Battlenizer and three bolts of green darkness lanced from it, one arcing over Zero to strike Geed...
While the other two hit Orb and Z!
"What?!" Zero cried as all three Ultras started screaming.
"Oh...oh no, that's right, Orb and Z have forms that use Belial's power!" a horrified Ginga realized.
"Well, good thing the rest of us don't," a relieved X said.
Rosso and Blue quickly threw away the Belial R/B Crystal.
With agonized cries, Orb, Geed, and Z transformed.
ORB THUNDER BREASTER!
GEED ROYAL MEGAMASTER!
Z DEATHCIUM RISE CLAW!
Rosso and Blu immediately burst into laughter. The others gave them confused looks. "What?" X asked.
"Breast! Th-Thunder BREASTER!" Rosso guffawed, in tears.
Grigio facepalmed.
The three transformed Ultras, eyes red, leapt in the air and landed before Belial, posing sinisterly. "Yes...YESSSSSS..." Belial hissed as dark auras flowed from the three Ultras into him, his eyes glowing balefully. "And now...for the FINAL piece...BELIAROK!"
"Is that...you...Grampy?" Beliarok rasped as Z obediently handed him the talking sword.
"...Sure, let's go with that," Belial said awkwardly.
"No...NO! BELIAL! I WON'T LET YOU GET AWAY WITH THIS!" Zero shouted, immediately transforming into Shining Ultimate Ultraman Zero and launching at Belial...
Who immediately swatted him away with the Giga Battlenizer, sending him crashing into a building, which collapsed on him.
"No! Zero!" Taiga cried.
"Though let's be honest, who didn't see that coming?" Victory asked.
"...Some days I wonder why I even get up in the morning..." Zero moaned.
"Finally...FINALLY!" Belial cackled, raising Beliarok...and driving him right into his heart, to everyone's horror.
A TREMENDOUS blast of darkness erupted from him, blowing everyone back and leveling the surrounding buildings. Maniacal laughter echoed throughout the system, and King, snoozing in King Cave on Planet King, was startled awake. "Huh? Whozat?"
The darkness took on Belial's form, his malefic grin looming over the Ultras before shrinking back down and coalescing into a figure resembling Belial's ultimate form, Belial Atrocious - which was pronounced A-tro-see-ous for some reason - but as golden as an Absolutian, with more emeralds and armor pieces reminiscent of Kaiser Darkness.
ABSOLUTE BELIAL
Ultimate Galactic Emperor
"I...AM...ABSOLUTE BELI-wait, why does my voice sound different?"
The New Generation Heroes - and Ken - stared in disbelief. "What? What's going on-" Zero asked as he pulled himself out of the rubble, only to stare incredulously at Belial...
Who was now an Ultrawoman.
A HOT one at that, with an exaggerated hourglass figure, a massive ass and bust, and a breathy, contralto voice.
Beliarok, no longer impaled in her chest, goggled. "Is Grampy a Grandma now?!"
"Why...why am I a woman?!" Belial shrieked, dropping the Giga Battlenizer, causing Orb, Geed, and Z to snap out of his control.
"Father?! Er...Mother?!" Geed exclaimed in disbelief.
"...This is Ultra-weird," Z muttered, eyes wide.
"I...can actually work with this," Belial admitted as she groped her breasts, smacked her ass, and shook her hips, causing everyone to stare at her with very red faces and very confused expressions. "I mean, look at me, I'm gorgeous...I shall be a dark queen rather than a dark king! Yes!" She cackled, dark energy crackling around her. "And I am FAR stronger than my other self was in this form! None of you can stand against me-"
Marie suddenly landed nearby. "What is going on here - Belial?!"
Belial immediately turned bright red. "M-Marie?!"
Mother of Ultra drew the Ultimate Sword, mantle and hair billowing behind her as she glowed with radiant power. "What do you think you're doing?!...And why are you a woman?"
"We haven't quite figured that part out yet," Ken admitted.
"I-I, uh, o-oh gosh, I heard that y-you got a new form, b-but I hadn't realized it was so...so f-fucking big and...b-boobies," Belial stammered as she wiped away some drool, breathing heavily and causing her bosom to heave rather...suggestively.
"What. What is happening right now?" a dazed Zero asked.
"I can't watch," Geed moaned, covering his eyes.
"I can!" Grigio said eagerly, knocking away her brother's attempts to block her view.
"I don't care how strong you've become - or why you're a woman now - but I've obtained great power of my own, and I will use it to punish you-" Marie started.
"P-promise?" Belial squeaked, squeezing her legs together.
Everyone stared. Ken blinked. Marie's eye twitched.
"Oh. Of course this is happening..." she groaned, facepalming.
"This is the best day of my life," Rosso whimpered.
"Mine too!" Blu agreed.
Marie sighed. "Belial, if I take you home, beat you to within an inch of your life, and make you my new plaything - since that's CLEARLY where this is going, despite my best wishes, and I'm pretty sure letting you run off like this would come back to bite us later so keeping you close and taking advantage of your crush on me may be the safest option - do you promise to stop causing trouble? Forever? And maybe TRY being a parent to Geed?"
Geed squealed in excitement at this.
"Does this mean I have a Great-Gramma now?" Beliarok wondered.
"I don't Ultra-know," said Z.
"Ultra-shut up, Z," Zero groused.
"Anything for you, Marie," the smitten Belial immediately promised, eyes filled with hearts. "B-but I've been a very, VERY bad girl, s-so make sure I'm properly...PUNISHED..."
Marie clenched her teeth. Ken blinked. Everyone else stared, red in the face.
"...Can we watch?" Grigio asked hopefully, her brothers nodding in agreement.
"No." An exasperated look on her face, Marie picked up Belial in one hand, causing her to moan in excitement, and threw her over one shoulder. "I'm taking her home. You, ah, may want to stay with one of the kids tonight, Ken."
"I'll see if Ace is free, I don't want to walk in on Taro and Tregear again," Ken said.
"Neither do I," Taiga whimpered.
"So, do we need to start calling him Dad at some point, or...?" Fuma wondered.
"I thought Captain Daddy was our dad," a confused Titas said, causing Ken to facepalm.
Marie flew off, Belial screaming happily.
Everyone stared after them.
"Well, Belial always DID have a thing for Marie," Ken said after a moment. "Never thought it'd be this useful, but...here we are."
"Master, what just happened?" Z asked.
"I have no fucking idea," Zero said flatly.
"You know, what I really want to know is why Belial became a woman," X asked. "How'd THAT happen?"
Some time ago...
"As you requested, Mistress: a Devil Splinter," Lily said, kneeling before her mistress and presenting a glowing orange object resembling one of Belial's eyes, a malefic aura clinging to it.
"Thank you, Lily," Kyukogo said gratefully as she took the cluster of Belial cells, causing her slave to wriggle in joy at the praise. "You know, not too long ago, just being in the proximity of something this wicked would have made me terribly, irreparably ill, maybe even killed me. But now..."
She wrapped her tails around the sliver of malice, channeling her golden divine magic into it. After a moment, she handed it back to Lily, the aura of evil now replaced by a much more benign one which made Lily moan, feeling her mistress's love on it. "Go out and give it to a kaiju, it doesn't matter which one," she instructed. "And then return to me, and I shall reward you appropriately."
Thoughts racing at what her mistress would do to her for this, Lily bowed and thanked the Hegemon profusely before flying away.
"Belial will get a big shock when he absorbs that splinter, won't he?" Nyajou asked in amusement.
Kyukogo nodded. "I do hope Marie likes the gift she's about to receive. After all, we don't do backsies!"
Chapter 13: Ultra Galaxy Mega Monster Girls
Chapter Text
The Ultra Colosseum was practically shaking itself apart from all the excited cheering of the millions of Ultras, other giant aliens, and much much smaller aliens in attendance as the next round of the 12,753rd Annual Ultra Mega Monster Battle League Finals, one of the most heavily-watched sporting events in the universe, began!
"Eleking, I choose you!" Ultraman Boy shouted, twisting his hat back on his head as the eight Ultra Badges on his chest gleamed brightly, throwing out a capsule which burst to release his partner Eleking.
ELEKING
Space Monster
They'd failed to win the tournament for over 250 years, but he was sure that this time, he'd win!
Across the battle court, Ultraman Blazar, attending the tournament for the first time, gibbered incoherently and physically threw his pet fire dragon Firdran into the field. Firdran screeched, spreading its wings as it flew towards Eleking, who started charging up for an Electricity Discharge Beam...
Only to grunt in confusion as Firdran blew right past him and proceeded to try and claw out Boy's eyes. "AAAAHHH! NOT AGAIN!" he shrieked.
Blazar cheered and hooted as he egged his pet on, only to look utterly confused as most of the audience booed him in disgust. Eleking tried to zap Firdran off his master, only to electrify both of them, which happened far, far too often to the young Ultra. Security forces entered the ring to try and catch Firdran and escort Blazar off the field, only for him to completely misunderstand what was going on and start violently brawling with all of them.
The audience started cheering again.
Marie, seated in her family's private booth, facepalmed. "Whose idea was it to let Blazar in again?"
"Well, he DID clear the qualifiers and met all the conditions for admission into the finals," Ken, munching on some ultra-sized hot dogs, said as he got ketchup all over his beard.
"I'm pretty sure that's because he beat them up until they yielded and let him in," Marie grunted as she stroked the head of Coesra, who was purring and reclining in her lap. Belial, chained up at her feet and wearing a muzzle, whimpered and pawed at her leg, only to be completely ignored. "Also, you got some ketchup in your beard."
"Hmm? Oh, sorry," Ken said, reaching for his cape.
"No, Ken, DON'T use your mantle," Marie snapped in exasperation. "You're not a child, use a napkin!"
Taro, who'd been about to wipe his hand on his own mantle, hesitated and did it on Ace's instead when he wasn't looking.
"Oh, right. Uhhh..." Ken glanced around, but no napkins were to be found. "I'll go get some. You want anything while I'm up?"
"Sure, some popcorn would be nice," Marie said gratefully.
"Okay, be right back," Ken said, standing up and leaving the box, much to the outcry of the rest of their family as he blocked the view with his wide shoulders and horns and kept stepping on their feet. "Sorry!"
"That Ultraman," Marie murmured fondly, shaking her head at his antics.
"You love him very much, don't you?"
"Yes, I WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" Marie shrieked, realizing Kyukogo was floating by her shoulder on an extremely luxurious floating pavilion with several guards on the periphery and numerous gorgeous slave concubines lounging about the platform, massaging and feeding and pleasuring each other and moaning joyfully as their mistress stimulated them with her tails and magic.
Kyukogo gave her a perplexed look. "I was invited? This is the first year we Youkaliens are participating, remember? Oh, speaking of, there's one now!"
Down on the battle court, Bi'ceps was facing off against Mebius. "Go, Miclas!" the Ultra declared, sending out his Maquette Monster.
MICLAS
Maquette Monster
"Grigio, I choose you!" Bi'ceps declared.
Ultrawoman Grigio, clad in really sexy 'training gear' jumped out to face her opponent. "Gri, gri! Grigio grigio!"
"Is that...is that allowed?" a confused Jack wondered.
"She's doing it so it must be," Taiga reasoned.
Ultraseven shook his head in disgust. "What a disgrace."
"Why's she talking like that?" Zero wondered.
"I Ultra-think it's an Earth thing," Z suggested.
"Why are you even here? You're not family," an annoyed Ultraseven asked.
"You let Geed in," Z protested.
"My mother's here," Geed pointed out, nodding at Belial, who drooled and tried to hump Marie's leg, earning her a kick. She moaned happily.
"And that's my Ultra-godfather!" Z pointed out, indicating Ace. "That counts, right?"
"Where'd this stain on my cape come from?" a confused Ace wondered.
"The kid can stay," Taro said quickly.
"Yes, I know you were invited, but why are you HERE, in our booth?!" Marie hissed.
"Because I wanted to see you, obviously," Kyukogo stated the obvious. "Also, don't worry, none of your family can see or hear me, to them it'll just look like you're talking to yourself because you're slowly going insane from the stress of your job and are too polite to mention it."
"That's...WHAT?!" Marie shrieked.
"How are you enjoying my present?" Kyukogo asked.
"Your...what?" Marie stammered, struggling to keep up with the sudden shift in the conversation.
"Belial," Kyukogo said, nodding at Belial.
"Be- that was YOU?!" Marie cried.
"Should...we be concerned?" Taiga asked, seeing his grandmother apparently yelling at thin air.
"We'll talk to Dad about her cutting back on work before having her committed," Taro promised.
"Yes, it was me. How do you like her?" Kyukogo asked.
"Like - you changed her gender and made her a complete simp for me!" Marie yelled.
"No, I only did one of those things, she was already a simp for you," Kyukogo corrected her. "And besides, I thought you'd consider her to be preferable in this state since she's no longer an insane megalomaniac bent on taking over the universe or destroying the Land of Light. You're welcome, by the way."
"Th-that's...look, you can't give people as presents!" Marie stammered.
"Really? My people do it all the time," a puzzled Kyukogo said. "And also, I gave you Coesra, remember?"
"You...she was already mine!" Marie protested.
"I'm nyouuuuurs," Coesra purred happily.
"Yes, but she wasn't a cat," Kyukogo argued.
Marie had no argument for that.
"Oh look, my girls are up!" Kyukogo said eagerly.
Down on the court, Kyukogo's daughters Kyuhime and Nyahime were facing off against the Reionics duo Reimon and Grande in a doubles battle.
"Go, Gomora EX!" Reimon declared.
"Red King EX, crush them!" Grande shouted, both of their signature monsters taking the field.
GOMORA
Ancient Monster
RED KING
Skull Monster
"Ooh, your monsters are big and strong!" Kyuhime gushed.
"Ours are better, though," Nyahime preened.
Grasping hands, the sisters tossed out two capsules. "Hyper Zetton, Queen Joe, go!"
A Hyper Zetton and King Joe manifested on the field, but they were unlike any any Ultra had battled before.
The Zetton had a sleek black and gray exoskeleton on an incredibly curvaceous hyper-feminine figure with an hourglass figure, large glowing yellow breasts, a beautiful insectoid face with glowing yellow eyes and a forehead crest and a pair of antenna-like twintails, a glowing black and yellow scythe clutched in her yellow claws. "Zet-ton," she purred sexily.
HYPER ZETTON-G
Waifunized Ultimate Zetton
The King Joe, on the other hand, was an incredibly shapely giant gynoid with a shiny metal body with large bolts sticking out of her massive hips and immense glowing energy panels on her chest, huge metal buns jutting from the side of her head, and a flawless metal face with a visor over her eyes. She beeped and booped in an erotic tone.
QUEEN JOE
Waifunized Robot Monster
"...Whoa, since when did they make Zetton and King Joe like that?" an astounded Z asked.
"The Youkaliens can transform their kaiju into incredibly sexy monster girls," Zero exclaimed.
Z blinked. "Why?"
Zero shrugged. "Why not?"
Z had no answer for that.
"Disgusting," Ultraseven snarled. "The Youkaliens are turning the noble sport of monster taming into a farce. When it's my turn, I'll show them what TRUE monster fighting is."
"Aren't your monsters incredibly weak and lose all the time?" Zero asked.
"It's talk like that that got you abandoned for almost six thousand years," Ultraseven sneered.
"Wait, what?" Zero asked, dismayed.
"Oh, my girls are going to do wonderful," Kyukogo gushed as the fight began. "They already have so much experience with Slavemon!"
"...Slavemon?" Marie asked hesitantly.
"It's this multimedia franchise where young Youkaliens set out to conquer planets by capturing and enslaving the populace, then having those slaves battle, breed, breed even more, and help their masters capture stronger, rare, and more powerful slaves to achieve dominance," Kyukogo explained. "Naturally it has plenty of applicability in real life, and not just for monster taming either."
"...Isn't there a human franchise like that?" Marie asked slowly.
"We came up with it first," Kyukogo insisted. "Oh look, they won, just like I knew they would! Good job, girls!" Kyukogo shouted to her daughters as their Hyper Zetton and Queen Joe reduced Gomora and Red King EX to simpering, utterly besotted thralls, much to the disbelief of the Reionics.
The two princesses cheered and hugged each other as the crowd applauded. Or booed.
"Anyway, now that I'm getting serious in wooing you, you should know that I've arranged for another present to be delivered to you," Kyukogo said abruptly. "Coesra tells me that when you were young, there was a legendary kaiju you always hoped to catch, but could never find?"
"Coesra!" Marie hissed, glaring at her lover/pet/slave.
"Nyou wanted it so much, Marie! I remember how much nyou cried when nyou couldn't find it," Coesra mewed, and Marie forgave her instantly, she was too adorable.
"What would you say if I told you that I managed to find that very monster on another Earth?" Kyukogo asked.
Marie stiffened. "You...you found a GIGANTRON?!"
Kyukogo nodded. "I did."
"But that's...that's impossible, I scoured the multiverse for one, I thought they were extinct!" Marie stammered, getting hopeful and excited despite herself.
"They're not. And not only did I find a mature specimen, but this one has a child! She's a mother like you and I," Kyukogo said proudly, causing Marie to go into paroxysms of joy at the thought of how adorable a BABY Gigantron would be. "And she's also already inclined to like Ultras, especially since she's mated to the Ultraman of that Earth!"
That immediately put a halt to Marie's fantasies. "Wait...she already has an owner?"
"A MATE, they're raising the child together," Kyukogo insisted. "However, when I told you about her she was VERY interested and agreed to be yours...part-time, of course. Her mate wasn't too sure about the idea at first, but I can be VERY persuasive."
Marie was starting to get that.
A Gigantron. Her very own Gigantron! As she started breathing rapidly, Coesra, sensing her excitement, purred and wrapped herself around her. "That's...this is...Kyukogo, th...th-thank you-"
"Oh, look, my future daughter in law is up next!" Kyukogo interrupted. "And it looks like she's up against your nephew!"
Marie's eyes snapped back down to the court, where Nyahime and Kyuhime's fiance/slave Usatan was up against Ultraseven.
"I will show you Youkaliens what REAL monster fighting is!" he declared. "Go, Windom!"
"You Ultras sure use a lot of Windom in this," Kyukogo commented as the not-robot appeared.
WINDOM
Capsule Monster
"They're very popular and easy to train," Marie said.
Usatan blinked and wiggled her nose...
And suddenly the Star Fortress Orochimecha descended, shrieking from all eight mouths and causing Windom to wail in terror.
OROCHIMECHA
Legendary Galactic Fortress Beast
"I don't think your nephew is going to win," Kyukogo commented.
"Probably not," Marie said absently, lost in thought of all the things she'd do with her new Gigantron-
Wait.
"Kyukogo, Gigantron...is she...is she a monster now, or did you do to her whatever was done to that Hyper Zetton and King Joe?" Marie asked.
Kyukogo smirked and her pavilion started floating away.
"Kyukogo? Kyukogo! Get back here and answer me! KYUKOGO!" Marie shouted furiously.
"What's happening?" a confused Ken asked, having returned with napkins and popcorn.
"Great-Grandmother is going insane, it's quite amusing," Beliarok explained.
"Oh, okay. Guess I'll just keep the popcorn to myself, then."
Marie grabbed the popcorn from him and angrily started shoving kernels into her mouth.
Ken pouted. "Awww."
Down below, Ultraseven cursed and shouted as Windom waved a white flag, and Usatan was hugged by her amorous and adoring mistresses. Orochimecha seemed rather put out, it had hardly been a fight at all.
Chapter 14: MOTHER OF ULTRA VS. GIGANTRON IN 3D!
Notes:
A/N: Design for Gigantron modified from an idea by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
It was all Marie could do not to rush home immediately after Kyukogo revealed she'd somehow gotten her a GIGANTRON. She was barely able to enjoy the rest of the tournament, even with Belial, Coesra, AND Ken all getting rather handsy or footsy or making out with her to the disgust of her children and relatives and Z. When it came time for the awards ceremony she very nearly HURLED the trophy at the winner - who, to everyone's surprise, was none other than Bi'ceps and Grigio, who very nearly had victory sex in the middle of the coliseum before they were shooed away, and Marie would always relish the astonished look on Kyukogo's face at how none of her brats (okay, they were actually very lovely little girls and she'd immediately been smitten with them like pretty much everyone else) took first place - and barely restrained herself from racing home and breaking every speed limit on the planet from her desperate desire to see her new pet and find out which of the many many fantasies she'd had of owning a Gigantron over the millennia would come true.
(Coesra kept gleefully bringing up those fantasies for her entire family to hear, the traitor, she was going to punish her SO HARD later and yes, she was aware she'd love every second of it, shut up.)
When they finally got home after what felt like several thousand years, she ran into the bedroom, and saw...
Oh.
Oh, WOW.
Waiting patiently on her bed was a pink-scaled bird-lizard woman larger than she was with a lighter pink stomach and chest, green eyes, a yellow beak, frills along the sides and a fin going over her head, a long tail ending in several fins, white-pink claws, a pair of massive wings, and a MILF-y figure rivaling Marie's own. She also had a beautiful bejeweled gold collar, gold shackles with a delicate chain binding them, and nipple piercings with large gold rings dangling from her sizable chest. Several tattoos of other kaiju made of Youkalien script were on her limbs while the one on her stomach was of a massive nine-tailed fox enveloping a dragon-bird monster. Images of an unfamiliar Ultraman and an adorable little dragon-bird monster were on her wings and designed just so that as her wings flexed they seemed to be moving to embrace her and/or each other.
GIGANTRON-G
Waifunized Queen of All Kaiju
Her green eyes lit up in delight as Marie entered, her fin rising as an incredibly sexy animal noise trilled from her throat.
"Is pretty Ultra new mistress Mistress Fox say Gigantron belong to now?" the gorgeous anthropomorphic Gigantron asked.
Marie made gay Ultra noises.
As did an excited Coesra. "It's THIS fantasy then! I remember this fantasy!"
"So, I'm sleeping in the guest room tonight, then," Ken said amiably. "Good thing we got soundproofing! So, do you want Belial too, or-"
"Take her for a walk, please," Marie said without taking her eyes off Gigantron. "And Coesra, too."
"WHAT?!" a horrified Coesra cried. "But, but Mewstress, I was really looking forward to this! We always talked about how if nyou got a Gigantron like this, we'd-"
"Then maybe you shouldn't have aired out all my childhood, teenhood, and adulthood fantasies about Gigantron to my entire family," Marie said sharply, only to relent as she always did at the hurt look on her best friend and first - and always - love's face. "But you can join in when you get back from the walk."
Coesra gasped in delight. Belial whimpered hopefully.
"Not you, Belial."
Belial whined until Ken patted her on the head, causing her to rub up against his thigh. "...I'm not sure how I feel about this," he admitted. "Well, have fun dear!"
As he lead the two pets out of the room, Marie threw her mantle aside and leapt onto the bed, an eager look on her face. "You're even more beautiful than I imagined," she whispered, eyes glistening in awe. "Is...is this how you normally look, or...?"
"Mistress Fox turn Gigantron into this," Gigantron said. "But Gigantron can change back to birth-form, and even turn human! Mate LIKES when Gigantron turns human. And mate liked Gigantron after Gigantron got this form, too!"
"I imagine he does," Marie agreed fervently, running her eyes up and down Gigantron's stunning body repeatedly. "I heard you were mated to an Ultraman? And have a child? Is she his, or...?"
"Yes yes! Emi is mate's and Gigantron's!" Gigantron said happily. "Emi love mate! Mate love Emi! Gigantron and Mate love each other! We happy family!"
"I'm very happy to hear that. I have a wonderful family of my own," Marie said happily. "Though...is your mate okay with you being here?"
Gigantron nodded rapidly. "Yes yes! Mate not sure at first. Mistress Fox change mind. She very strong! Stronger than Gigantron! Gigantron happily submit to her! Mate happily submit to her!"
"There...does seem to be a lot of that going around these days, yes," Marie conceded uncomfortably.
"Mistress submit to Fox Mistress?" Gigantron asked.
"Ah, no, though she's certainly trying to get me to," Marie said. "Which is why you're here, actually. Another attempt at a bribe to make me hers."
"Mistress should submit!" Gigantron insisted. "Mistress Fox wonderful! Make world so much better! Give ALL kaiju power to become human, or like Gigantron! Humans LOVE kaiju now!"
"I'll bet they do," Marie murmured lustfully.
"Mate love kaiju too," Gigantron squawked. "They take gooood care of Mate and Emi while Gigantron gone!"
Marie considered a single Ultraman surrounded by extremely lustful extremely gorgeous kaiju girls and wasn't sure whether to pity or envy him. "You trust them to do so?"
"Yes! Or Gigantron kill them," Gigantron said casually. "Gigantron queen of all monsters back home! All monsters submit or else."
"And by submit, do you mean...?" Marie asked slowly.
"All monsters submit or else," Gigantron repeated, leaving it to Marie's imagination. Her very, very active imagination.
"Mistress's world amazing!" Gigantron continued. "Everything back home so small when Gigantron not human! Here...Gigantron feel small!"
"The Land of Light is a wondrous place," Marie agreed fondly. "Although we are not the only race of giants in the universe, not by a long shot, just as humans and Youkaliens are not the only ones who are small."
"Yes yes! And small ones make big things!" Gigantron marveled. "And big ones make BIGGER things! Gigantron want make big things instead of smash them! Can Mistress teach Gigantron how? Want Emi to make big big future for human and kaiju back home!"
"Mistress - I mean, I - can certainly try," Marie said. "Of course, there are a few things I believe we can teach...each other?"
Gigantron trilled sexily as her frill raised. "Mistress want fuck Gigantron?"
"Yes," Marie replied lustfully, giving in. "Mistress want fuck Gigantron much much!"
And they did, though they stopped at one point to gush over baby pictures, brag about their mates, and make room for Coesra to join them once she got back.
Belial pawed at the door all night to try to get in but nobody cared.
Ken, on the other hand, got to finish the book he'd been reading. It was very good!
Chapter 15: From Zero to Hero to Zero Again
Notes:
I regret to inform you there are no lesbians in this chapter, so if heterosexuality offends you, I suggest you skip it.
Chapter Text
It had seemed like a routine mission at the time.
Ultimate Force Zero had picked up a distress signal from a nearby planet and headed in to investigate. They figured they'd go in, beat up some villain of the week, and be back in time for dinner.
It was only once they landed they discovered the true horror that awaited them.
"Curses! My mirrors have no effect!" Mirrorman cried as, instead of firing at his reflectors, the unending swarm of monsters just idled past them.
"My fire does nothing! That's not possible! My fire burns EVERYTHING!" Glen Fire sobbed as the enemy kept coming, but on fire.
"Oh no! Jean-Nine's down!" Moroboshi cried from the command center of Mighty Base as the robot went down under the endless tide of enemies.
"Don't worry, if he dies we'll just rebuild him as Jean-Ten," Jean-bot, Jean-Nine's brother said unworriedly. He frowned. "Assuming we get out of this..."
"I can't cut them. Why can't I cut them? I can cut ANYTHING!" Beliarok howled in frustration as he and Z fruitlessly tried to slice and dice their foes.
"Mr. Beliarok, calm down, maybe we could try not cutting them?" Z suggested.
"I'm a SWORD, Z, cutting is what I do!" Beliarok roared.
Alien Bat, the mastermind of this horror, cackled as he reveled in the carnage. "It's no use, Ultimate Force Zero! You have no chance against my legion of unstoppable monsters!"
Z facepalmed. "This is so fucking stupid."
Gavadon.
They were fighting GAVADON.
Alien Bat had figured out how to mass-produce and crossbreed them with Zetton to create an army of completely unstoppable and yet oddly adorable black and yellow-eyed monsters which had almost no attack capability whatsoever, but were totally indestructible and were wearing them down with sheer numbers. If it weren't for the fact that there were so many of them and they were all over the place, Zero might have considered calling it quits and leaving, but the other Ultras - and his father - would never let him live it down.
Oh, and also Alien Bat would take over the planet and possibly others too.
GAVADON-Z
Zettonized Two-Dimensional Kaiju
"All right," he decided. "Looks like it's time to unleash my full power!"
Everyone except Z groaned. "Oh no, don't tell me you've got ANOTHER new form!" Glen Fire complained. "You JUST got a new one the other day!"
"Well, this one's better!" Zero insisted.
"Oh boy, a new form! Unleash it, Master!" Z pleaded eagerly.
"Here I go! Ultimate Shining Ultraman Zero...BEYOND!" Zero cried as he transformed into his newest ultimatest form.
Ultimate Force Zero was unimpressed.
Z was in tears.
Alien Bat looked confused. "Wait, how's that different from Ultimate Shining Ultraman Zero?"
"I'm Zero Beyond, wearing the Ultimate Aegis, but in my Shining Zero colors," Zero explained.
"Oh."
"Now, prepare yourself, because I have no limits!" Zero shouted, charging forwards.
"Ow," Zero, faceplanted into a mountain several miles away in the Yamcha pose, whimpered.
"Wow, that had to be the most embarrassing thing I've ever seen. I thought you were supposed to be the strongest Ultraman or something?"
"You'd think so, wouldn't you?" Zero groaned as he extracted his head from the mountain, made more difficult because his horns got stuck.
"Why did you think hitting at an enemy who can bounce practically any attack off their rubbery skin with an even STRONGER attack wouldn't blow up in your face?"
"I was kind of hoping that my new form's incredible power would be able to overwhelm their natural defense," Zero admitted. "Unfortunately, I only overwhelmed myself. Ugh. Also who the heck are you?"
The Youkalien - because of course that was who it was, they seemed to be everywhere these days - was a VERY buff blue-furred kamitsune with massive breasts to match and light blue-silver tiger stripes on her limbs and sides, wearing a green-hemmed kimono depicting massive kanabo-wielding foxes shattering mountains. The kimono was quite loose, hanging off her shoulders and open at the chest due to difficulty containing her massive frame, and she had a sarashi barely covering her chest. She was barefoot, had five thick tails, each of which was wielding a kanabo, a nearly floor-length shaggy mane of silver hair with a horn sticking out of the top of it, and piercing blue-silver eyes with rather pronounced fangs.
"The name's Art'misa," the Youkalien said.
Zero frowned. "Are you a...what was it...kamitsune? The ruling class of the Hegemony? I've never heard of one quite like you."
"One of my parents is a Tetsuoni," she explained.
"Ah, that'd explain it. And what are you doing here?" Zero asked suspiciously.
"Same reason as you, I suspect. Picked up a distress call from this planet and came to offer assistance," Art'misa said.
"And then conquer them?" Zero accused.
"That is how we do things, yes," Art'misa said without shame. "Wasn't expecting all those Zettonized Gavadon, though."
"Neither was I," Zero grumbled, sitting against the mountain. "I don't suppose you can take them out with your ships? You have a fleet or something, right?"
"Yes, but that wouldn't work, Gavadon are basically indestructible. There is a way to beat them, though, if you think you're strong enough," Art'misa said.
"Strong?! I'm one of the strongest Ultras! I had to endure MORE training from hell with the Leo brothers to assume this form!" Zero insisted. "AND my dad tried to run me over with a jeep! I don't even know where he got one that big...or if that was actually part of training."
Art'misa shook her head. "Wrong kind of strength. You've focused so much on being physically strong you've neglected the other kind. You refuse to let yourself be emotionally vulnerable with those close to you, denying yourself a source of true strength."
"...I have to let myself be weak to be strong? What?" Zero asked in confusion.
"Not many therapists in the Land of Light, huh?" Art'misa muttered. "Look, I can teach you what you need to know, but...it'll cost you."
"...And you can't just do it yourself?" Zero asked hesitantly.
"I'm just one Youkalien. You're the big strong Ultra," Art'misa pointed out. "So?"
Zero sagged, knowing he was going to regret this. "What do I need to do?"
"...I can't believe that just happened," Mirror Knight said finally, several minutes later.
"I can't believe you HUGGED all those Gavadon!" Glen Fire cackled.
"It WORKED, didn't it?" Zero, now covered in very happy and adorable Gavadon, grumbled.
"Nooo! My perfect evil plan! Curse you, Ultimate Force Zero! Curse youuuu!" Alien Bat shouted as he flew away, only to be annihilated anticlimactically by Jean-Bot's Beam Emerald.
"Wait, I already figured this out while I was being buried alive," Jean-Nine, also covered in Gavadon, pointed out. "Why's Zero getting the credit-"
"Master, I can't believe you did that!" Z gushed. "You let yourself be so emotionally vulnerable! I respect you even more now!"
"I don't," Beliarok said, still sulking that he hadn't gotten to kill anything.
"I...respect you too, Z, perhaps more than I've ever let on," Zero said, clapping a hand on the other Ultra's shoulder, which would have looked very dramatic and heartfelt if it weren't for all the Gavadon wriggling about.
Z started gibbering happily.
"Unfortunately, this information came at a price," Zero said somberly as Youkalien ships started descending on the city.
"What? What are the Youkaliens doing here?!" Glen Fire demanded.
Zero grimaced. "Yyyyyeah, in return for the secret to beating the Gavadon, we have to let the Youkaliens take the planet. Also I'm now the commander's boyfriend."
"I said slave!" Art'misa shouted from her flagship.
"Is there a difference?" Zero asked miserably.
"No, not really," she said cheerfully. "Now, start packing up the Gavadon, the Princesses are gonna want at least one! And these are a new super-rare breed, they're going to be quite the collector's item!"
"Yes, dear."
"Yes, MISTRESS!"
"Yes, mistress."
Z patted a sullen Zero on the shoulder. "Don't be so glum, Master! I also have a Youkalien mistress, and she's great!"
There was a pause. Everyone stared at him. "Wait, WHAT-"
Chapter 16: Z Does Not Have an Ultra-Verbal Tic
Notes:
There are also no lesbians in this chapter unfortunately. This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"ULTRAMAN Z!"
"Huh?" Ultraman Z, wondering why he suddenly heard Goshowa Kudasai Ware no Na wo! playing, turned around to spot a Youkalien nyeko woman walking up to him.
She was purple furred, with a pink lower jaw and torso, with pink eyes, stripes, chin length hair, and claws, with a slender, yet toned figure. She wore an amethyst sarashi, and her coat was open and cut off at the midriff. She wore tight, form fitting amethyst pants, pink socks, and amethyst combat boots and fingerless gloves, with a patch showing a chibi Youkalien kamitsune and chibi Ultra (an Ultra Chibi if you will) doing their respective finishers.
It was Ultra-adorable!
YOUKALIEN NYEKO ZENYA
Cat Alien
"Ultra-who are you?" Z asked, pointing at her dramatically, trying to emulate his idol and hero, Master Zero!
The woman squirmed a bit at Z's famous tic, before pointing dramatically back at him.
'ULTRA COOL!' Z gushed internally.
"Ultraman Z, I am Zenya of the Yokai/Light Alliance Team!" She spoke, her coat and hair billowing in the wind. There wasn't any wind anywhere else so Z assumed she was using magic, which was so Ultra-cool, he wished he could do that! Of course, he'd need a cape, and Master said he wasn't ready for one of those yet. "We are a team formed to assist Ultras as part of efforts to strengthen the treaty between our civilizations and help form a bond with the Land of Light and their allies. I was assigned to offer you my assistance as your partner!"
"P-Partner!?" Z exclaimed, blushing. "I-I haven't had an Ultra-partner since Haruki! O-oh my, how Ultra-forward... Do you wish to ultra merge? I-I mean this is so sudden, I should probably ultra-ask him if it's okay first-"
She shuddered for some reason. "Wait, do you mean as in Ultra-host merge, or Ultra Fusion?" Zenya asked in confusion.
"Ultra merging is the Ultra and host merging. Ultra Fusion is what I do to make and access new Ultra-forms." Z explained.
Zenya twitched and nodded in understanding. "Ah. Sorry, it's just your whole thing is fusions. As are...rather a lot of Ultras, come to think of it. Orb, Geed...you... well, maybe not THAT many..."
"It's ultra ok!" Z said, giving her a thumb's up.
Zenya shuddered, squeezing her legs together.
"Are you ultra ok!?" Z asked in concern.
Zenya nearly fell to her knees, hugging herself.
'Oh King, she must be ultra hurt! Oh King, what do I do, maybe I should merge with her? Oh but then what would Haruki think, or Yoko, she's always urging Haruki to turn into me even when there's no kaiju around for some reason and keeps singing about how she wants to see him turn into a giant man, a giant man, oh no-' Z rambled on in his mind.
"I'm ok!" Zenya announced, standing up straight. "I have also been sent to help you with your tic!"
Z blinked. "My what?"
"Your tic."
"...My ultra what?"
"THAT! Your need to say ultra in front of everything."
"I do not!" Z denied.
"Yes, you do."
"I ultra do not!"
Zenya shuddered. "SEE! Right there!"
"I do not use it as ultra often as everyone says! And it is not an ultra tic!"
Zenya...moaned, barely holding back a pleased smile that...oddly reminded Z of Yoko whenever Haruki turned into him for some reason.
"You just used it twice now!" Zenya spoke after recovering.
"I ultra do not use it that much!"
"Ok, then let's try this out!" Zenya spoke. "I will battle you, and count how many times you use the word 'ultra'. If you use it more than 30 times, you will have me as your trainer so you can get past this tic! Also I'll own you for life."
"Ultra agreed!" Z accepted. "And it is not an ultra tic! This is ultra false!"
Zenya bit her lip, shuddering as she opened a capsule and grew to Z's size. "Alright, then! Let's get started!"
Both bowed to each other before assuming stances.
"Let's ultra do this!"
Zenya squeezed her legs and let out pleased cat noises before they ran at each other.
"I cannot ultra believe this!" Z exclaimed as he looked at the counter, which read 120.
Also, he'd lost the fight. Beliarok refused to look at him.
Zenya sat against a rock, a pleased expression on her face.
"You must have miscounted! Let's ultra go again!" Z challenged her.
"First say 'ultra' again~" Zenya moaned.
"What?"
"What?"
Both stared at each other quietly.
Then blushed.
'Oh Gods/King he's/she's so (ultra) cute!' They both thought.
"And that is how I ended up with my mistress!" Z explained proudly, hand on Zenya's shoulder.
Ultimate Force Zero just stared.
"...I need a drink..." Zero spoke, walking off.
"We have alcohol!? Why did no one ultra tell me!?" Z asked incredulously.
"You're not old enough!" Zero yelled back at him.
"Z~" Zenya purred into his ear. "We talked about this~"
"U-Ultra sorry, mistress!" Z blushed, both smiling and blushing like two lovey-dovey dorks.
"Guess you missed your chance, Glen," Mirror Knight told a disappointed-looking Glen Fire as he burst into tears.
Z blinked. "Wait, what?"
Chapter 17: The Youkalien That Followed Me Home and Wouldn't Leave
Notes:
Back to giant space lesbians! Both new characters in this chapter were made by kivathedcwizard and included at his request.
Chapter Text
Marie was in a very good mood today.
Yes, her grandnephew and his self-proclaimed disciple were two more victims of Youkalien encroachment upon her people.
Yes, she felt she was slowly losing her mind from Kyukogo's calls and teases and gifts that she could never quite feel right turning away.
Yes, her FAMILY felt like she was losing it and a ridiculously high number of Ultras blushed and stammered and fainted in her presence.
Yes, she was stuck with a simping Belial as a fucktoy for the foreseeable future.
But now she had a GIGANTRON! (Even if it was only part-time.) She was so strong! So majestic! So beautiful!
And really great in bed-
No, none of that now! She had plenty of love, from her husband to Coesra to even Belial, she didn't need more partners in bed.
Even if they felt really good. And maybe, just maybe, a certain fox might-
NO! BAD MARIE, BAD! NO GIVING INTO KYUKOGO!
No matter how kind she was.
And beautiful.
And she probably smelled really nice, too-
Thankfully, before she could think about that too much, she got an interruption. "Captain Mommy, can I speak to you?"
Oh, great, there went her good mood. "You don't need to call me that."
"Yes, Captain Mother," the Ultrawoman said, causing Marie to sigh, Coesra to giggle, and Belial - currently between her legs - to not hesitate in her ministrations for a moment.
"How can I help you...?" Marie asked, drawing a blank as she stared at the Ultrawoman, who she was pretty sure she'd never met before. She was tall and slender but muscular and fit with teal and darker blue green accents adorning her white body. She had a small horn and a head crest resembling a cobra hood. She also had cosmic serpents tattooed on her arms, signifying her as a Cosmo Beast Fighter of the Cosmo Snake style. All this, combined with her fangs and serpentine eyes, led Marie to suspect she either had Titanoboa naga or Ultraserpent ancestry, either way she probably had some blessing from the Infinite Ouroboros.
"Ultrawoman Ophi," the other Ultra introduced herself. "I've heard you're one of Hegemon Kyukogo's lovers now?"
"Absolutely not!" Marie said sharply.
"Nyot for lack of trying though!" Coesra purred, leading Marie to fight down the urge to throw her out the window.
"I am in frequent contact with her, though," Marie added, seeing the disappointed look on Ophi's face. "Is there something you need to discuss with her? They do have an embassy here, you know."
"Really? I didn't know that..." the surprised Ophi murmured. "Well, I"m here, so...recently, I found traces of another creature inside my home. Food was getting eaten, my things were getting played with and knocked over, something was sleeping in my bed when I was out, reading my secret stash of trashy space giantess yuri manga..."
"Ooh, do nyou think she has as many as nyou, Mewstress?" Coesra asked, causing Marie to stifle down the urge to strangle her.
Ophi blushed, then continued. "I thought it was some kind of pest and set up traps, but nothing worked. And then one day when I was exhausted from work and multiple failed attempts to catch it, it - or rather, SHE - plopped herself in my lap and made herself at home," Ophi said, holding up what Marie presumed to be the culprit: a shortstack, pudgy but voluptuous with pointy fin-like ears and a toothy smile in a face like a Tamarin monkey with a red mane, short pointy devil horns, two more pointy cat-like ears with furry tufts at the tip, tiger-like arms and legs with claws and padded soles and palms, and a snake-headed tail wrapped around her waist and dozing. She wore a white striped cloth around her chest and around her loins, covering enough to be decent, but also revealing enough to be sexy. "Say hello, Gurumi."
"Hello, Gurumi!" the creature said cheekily.
YOUKALIEN NUE GURUMI
Chimera Alien
"Hello!" Coesra chirped.
"Hello," Marie said, baffled. "That's...a nue-type Youkalien, if I don't miss my guess? What was she doing in your home?"
"That's what I asked her! She said it's HER home now!" Ophi said in irritation.
"OUR home, I just let you live there," Gurumi said imperiously.
"Could you please call the Hegemon and ask if she can convince her to leave?" Ophi pleaded. "I've tried everything, but she refuses to go."
"Because you don't want me to leave!" Gurumi said. "You had nobody before! Now you have meeee!" She shook her head. "Someone as beautiful as you, especially with Ouroborosan blessings, shouldn't live alone! Silly slave."
"I'm not your slave!" Ophi insisted, blushing.
"You feed me and play with me and clean up after me, yes you are," Gurumi said matter-of-factually. "You haven't slept with me yet, but you know you wanna!"
As Ophi made feeble protests, Marie blinked and glanced at Coesra. "Huh, so this is what it looks like from the outside."
"Nyep! Gonna call Mewstress?" Coesra asked.
"Guess so." With a little more excitement than she wanted to admit, she called Kyukogo.
"Marie!" the Hegemon cried in delight as her face appeared on the projector. "I wasn't expecting a call from you, usually I'm the one trying to contact you! Oh, this is wonderful, it's a new stage for our relationship, I"m afraid I didn't have anything prepared to woo you today, but maybe that means we can just talk and-"
"Apologies, Hegemon, but we recently found a stray Youkalien and wondered if you knew her," Marie asked.
Kyukogo frowned. "Marie, please, I have TRILLIONS of subjects, I'm impressed you think so highly of me but I can't possibly know all of-"
"Hi, Your Divinity!" Gurumi said.
"Oh, hello Gurumi!" Kyukogo exclaimed. "What are you doing in the Land of Light?"
Gurumi shrugged. "Wandered off during the monster fight. Found a girl who smelled right. So I followed her home and now she's my slave!"
"No I'm not!" Ophi protested.
"Yes you are," Kyukogo, Gurumi, and Coesra said.
"So, I fail to see the problem," Kyukogo said.
"She's one of your subjects! Can't you take her back?" Ophi pleaded.
"Hmm. Gurumi, do you want to come back?" Kyukogo asked.
"No."
Kyukogo shrugged. "Well, that's that then, nothing I can do."
"What?!" Ophi cried.
"And besides, the treaty says no backsies, right Marie?" Kyukogo asked Marie.
"Unfortunately, yes," she grunted.
"All right! Happy I could provide some clarification. I'm a little disappointed this wasn't a social call, but Marie, you can still call me anytime-"
Marie hung up on Kyukogo. "I...guess that's that, then," she told Ophi apologetically.
"Oh," the Ultrawoman said faintly. "...Funny. I'm not as upset as I thought I'd be. I think I'm...relieved? It HAS been nice having a housemate..."
"And now you can stop wasting our time and be my mate mate," Gurumi said. "So let's go home so I can properly break you in as my slave, slave!"
"I...y-yes, Gurumi-" Ophi stammered, blushing and looking excited.
"Mistress."
"Yes, Mistress!"
Gurumi smiled. "Good girl! Time to wake up the Ouroborosian blood in you. Say thank you to Captain Mama, slave."
"Yes, Mistress!" an increasingly eager Ophi said, bowing to Marie. "Thank you for your help, Captain Mama!"
"...But I didn't really do anything," a confused Marie said after the Ultrawoman and Youkalien left.
"Nyot true! Nyou're doing Belial!" Coesra pointed out.
Belial moaned happily.
Chapter 18: I Dream of Ultra Genie
Chapter Text
"Special Delivery for Captain Mommy!"
Marie cringed as Amazon entered her office, holding a small package. "Please don't call me that."
"Yes, Captain Mama," Amazon said obediently.
Marie sighed.
She was by herself for a change. Coesra'd decided she should remind her family that she still loved them very much and Belial'd been left chained up all alone back at the residence with nothing and no one to keep her company, which Marie took perhaps a little too much pleasure in.
"Is this from...?" Marie asked as Amazon put the package on her desk. It was wrapped in very ornate colorful paper decorated with adorable little foxes tied up in gold ribbon and smelled...REALLY good.
Amazon nodded. "Yes, Mistress asked me to give this to you. She says it's more proof of her intent to properly woo you and that you matter far much more to her than another warm body to fuck into submission. Not that ANY girl is just that for her, but still."
"That's...nice?" Marie said awkwardly, eyeing the package cautiously. "It's...probably not another slave girl, is it? It's so small..."
"By OUR standards," Amazon pointed out.
"True," Marie conceded. "So, do you know...?"
Amazon shook her head. "Oh no, Mistress only gave it to me. It is not my place to ask what's in it." She paused. "Though if you don't mind me staying to watch you open it...?"
"Sure," Marie said, slowly reaching out to touch the package, almost afraid to unwrap it for fear she'd tear it...
And was surprised and relieved when the package opened itself, the ribbon unwrapping, the paper unfolding, and the box opening to reveal...
"A Beam Lamp?" Marie murmured in surprise, staring at the very large iridescent jewel which glittered and glowed radiantly.
"I've never seen one of those outside of an Ultra's forehead," an amazed Amazon remarked.
"Neither have I," Marie agreed with a frown, reaching out to pick up the jewel. "How did Kyukogo get this? And why did she give it to me-"
The Beam Lamp emitted a blinding flash of light, causing Marie to gasp and drop it in surprise. The jewel, instead of falling to the desk, floated high up, almost to the ceiling, and lines of light began to grow from it, more and more forming by the second, extending out and around and to the ground, forming a...familiar shape...
A very FEMININE shape.
Marie and Amazon stared in amazement as a massive Ultrawoman, even larger than Amazon, finished materializing, and she was STUNNING. Incredibly voluptuous, with an impossible hourglass figure and equally impossible bust and ass and very wide hips. Pink spiraling patterns swirled up her limbs and coiled around her breasts and crotch, with pink toeless boots, another large jewel in her navel surrounded by more ornate pink swirls, brilliant yellow eyes set in a flawlessly beautiful silver face, pointy crests on the side of her head almost like ears, and an extremely long pink and silver sheet of metallic hair flowing almost to her heels. The Color Lamp, now set in her forehead, had an ornate gold ring surrounding it, as did the jewel in her belly, with a similar gold collar and set of shackles on her wrists and ankles.
As Marie and Amazon both gawked, the gorgeous giantess gracefully bowed low, allowing them a VERY good look at her curves and assets. "Greetings, Mistress. I am Jinn, also known as Ultrajinn, the Ultra Genie. My glorious Mistress, Hegemon Kyukogo-no-HaOkami, has bequeathed me to you and requested that I serve you as I would her, as your loyal slave."
A long silence passed. Marie blinked. Amazon moaned and squeezed her legs together.
Marie immediately called Kyukogo, though it took several tries because she couldn't look away from Jinn even for a second. "Hello?" Kyukogo asked, appearing on the projector.
"KYUKOGO!" Marie shouted, still unable to tear her gaze away from Jinn. "EXPLAIN!"
"Ah, Jinn! I'm glad you made it all right. Has she made any wishes yet?" Kyukogo asked in delight.
Jinn shook her head, her hair shimmering dazzlingly behind her. "No, Mistress. She hasn't even asked about them."
"Really? Well that's a shame," Kyukogo huffed.
"Wishes?! What...what do you mean, wishes?!" Marie demanded.
Kyukogo rolled her eyes. "She's a genie, Marie, of COURSE she grants wishes."
"That...I..." Marie took several deep breaths. "Explain. NOW."
"Very well, Mistress-" Jinn started.
"Wait, I was asking Kyukogo-"
"I am Jinn, the Ultra Genie," Jinn repeated. "Eons ago, I sought great power. I obtained that power - power to even surpass King and Noa - but as a price, my soul was bound to my Color Lamp for eternity, and it is my fate to grant the wishes of those whom are worthy of being my Master or Mistress."
"That's...terrible!" Marie gasped.
"Why?" Jinn asked, looking genuinely confused.
"Because...because you're like a slave, having to do whatever person takes possession of you wants!" Marie stammered.
"Yes. It's WONDERFUL," Jinn moaned, bosom heaving. "Granting the desires of others feels so good, Mistress Marie. The use of my power and giving happiness to my master or mistress fills me with such bliss," she moaned, hugging herself and squeezing her breasts and turning Marie and Amazon very red.
"How...how many wishes?" Marie demanded.
"Unlimited."
"What?!" Marie squawked.
"I am not just a genie, but an ULTRA genie," Jinn bragged. "I can grant any and all wishes, without limit or restriction. Nothing is beyond my power."
"I wish you were free," Marie said immediately.
"No," Jinn said.
Marie blinked. "What?"
"I said I CAN grant any and all wishes, not that I WOULD," Jinn said.
"But-but I thought you said...you're a...don't you HAVE to grant...I mean, not that I want you to, but..." Marie stammered.
"I am your humble and obedient slave, Mistress," Jinn said loyally. "And my power is without limit. However, I will not grant any wishes that are contrary to my nature, or that I believe are not in the best interests of my mistress. Also if I were free I'd die, and more importantly I'd lose my powers, and I don't want that."
"Oh," Marie said faintly. "That's...Kyukogo?"
"Yes, Marie?" Kyukogo asked sweetly.
"Why...WHY did you give her to me?" Marie asked shrilly. "And why didn't you just...use her to wish for, for the entire universe, or for me to fall in love with you, or...or..."
Kyukogo looked aghast. "Wish for...Marie, I thought you knew me better than that by now! I want you to be with me because you WANT to be, not because you were brainwashed into it! It's the same reason I didn't just wish for the whole universe to be mine. Also, the taste of all that love would be off, and if I used another wish to do something about that, well, that sort of proves it's something I shouldn't be doing in the first place, doesn't it?"
"But...but there's so many things you could have done with her, you...you could have wished for a way to feed without needing to conquer others, or-" Marie protested.
"I could have, yes, but would that truly have been in the best interests of my people?" Kyukogo asked. "Our civilization evolved in such a way that to make ourselves happy, we had to make OTHERS happy as well, becoming more compassionate and empathetic to others in the process. Is that really something that should change? We found our own way to cut down on the amount we needed to survive a while ago, so are no longer at risk of running out of sustenance and starving ourselves by expanding too much too quickly, and so don't need to conquer as voraciously just to keep ourselves full. Simply put, Marie, there is very little I COULD wish for that I can't get on my own...and anything else isn't a wish Jinn would be likely to grant anyway."
"That is correct, Mistress," Jinn said cheerfully.
"And so I figured, if I don't really NEED a genie, why not give her to someone who might need her more?" Kyukogo said brightly. "And so, naturally, I immediately thought of you, Marie."
"M-me?!" Marie stammered. "But...but WHY?! Why...why would you give me, give me so much power? I could, I could use her against you, I could...I could kill every monster in the universe, destroy all evil or force everyone to never be evil again, I, I could...I...I could..."
Marie trembled, terrified and confused and overwhelmed. There were SO many options.
She could even eradicate death forever. Bring back any planet that had been destroyed by the forces of evil. Every life she'd failed to save. Every...everything...it could be...SHOULD she...?
"Oh, I know you would never do any of those things, Marie," Kyukogo said cheerfully. "I trust you, after all."
Marie was flabbergasted. "You...TRUST..."
"But of course. Whyever would I love someone someone I couldn't trust?" Kyukogo asked, as if it were obvious. "Now, I'll just let the two of you get acquainted. Amazon, if Marie and Jinn wish to use your services, you may stay, if they don't, return at once so I may properly reward you."
"Yes, Mistress!" Amazon said eagerly.
"Have fun, Marie!" Kyukogo said. "I love you!"
She hung up.
Marie stared at her, dazed.
"She is truly one of the greatest mistresses I have ever had," Jinn said fondly. "And still is, really, and will be again, once you are hers. But until then...Mistress, how may I be of service?"
Marie stared at her.
Stared at her impossibly gorgeous body, brimming with unimaginable power.
And lust.
"For my first wish," Marie said miserably. "I want some really good alcohol, because I think I'm going to need it." She paused. "And for my stamina to be even higher than it already is, since I think I'm going to need THAT as well."
Amazon started panting hopefully as Jinn smiled joyously. "Your wish is my command."
Chapter 19: The Inevitable Hot Spring Episode
Notes:
This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
A hot spring.
Kyukogo had invited her...to a hot spring, particularly one made for human size individuals.
Ok...
Luckily, Marie did have a human guise.
A Japanese woman with a motherly figure with shoulder length jet black hair, blue eyes, red lipstick, and blue eyeshadow.
(It occurred to her that with Jinn, she could make it so that Ultras didn't need human disguises. That they could shrink and grow at will, and no longer needed Color Timers or had to worry about how long they could maintain their true forms in atmosphere's like Earth's. They wouldn't need to hide anymore.)
(But would the humans accept them? One thing she refused to wish for was to change people's hearts and minds, and she doubted Jinn would allow it anyway.)
Normally she'd have clothes on, but she left those in the room she was staying at, relaxing in the hot spring Kyukogo had asked her to come to.
Strangely, she wasn't there...
No one was.
Still, it was very relaxing.
As she allowed her bare body to take in the hot water, she cooed as the seemingly mystic liquid eased away her pain, sores, and stress.
Her towel was nearby, in case she needed to get out, but for now, she'd ease up.
This was nice...
Her job was a stressful one, especially since she had been dealing with Kyukogo's advances and presents - which were both sources of stress AND relief from it - and...
Marie sighed.
'Just relax...'
This was...goooood...
...Then she heard something.
She blinked, looking around, paying attention, hearing something moving in water...
...The hot springs on the other side of the wall separating the two pools...
Marie looked towards the wall, and...saw a hole in it.
...a perfectly circular hole...
She looked around before going on over to it.
What was going on...?
Did she dare to use it? This was SUCH a tired old cliche...
She heard moaning and laughter and...a familiar voice?
She sighed. Yes, she was going to do the tired old cliche.
She looked through the hole and...
Oh.
Kyukogo was there, cuddling some humanoid woman...
Like with her side, there was steam thick enough to obscure normal human sight.
That and the woman's head was wrapped in a towel, another smaller one over her eyes, those and the steam making it difficult to discern her identity.
Did Kyukogo mistype when sending the message or...
Oh. That's why.
Kyukogo's tails wrapped around this mystery woman and...
The sounds she was used to hearing from her calls with the Hegemon soon started up.
Marie's face reddened.
She'd made this hole.
Had them in separate hot springs, but with a hole, so she could tease her.
So more of this despite getting 'serious,' huh?
Unless...what possibly kinkier things could she do this time!?
Wait...
The way she was holding this woman...
Being both loving, and careful.
Using her tails to pleasure, yes, but...also to caress, to hug, to love...
She heard Kyukogo's whispers of love to this woman...
...This must have been the same woman she'd teased her with a few times since she started getting serious...
One of the few people she loved just as much as Nyajou...who Nyajou also loved just as much.
But who was she?
Kyukogo's whispers of love to her...
Of feeling grateful she'd want her despite everything...
Of feeling happy that not only was she Kyukogo's, but that Kyukogo was the woman's...
How much she missed her...
How much she loved her, and was loved by Kyukogo's other wives and harem...
Kyukogo's face...not filled with lust but...genuine, caring love...
Even as Kyukogo continued to do things to her...she and the woman, voice impossible to discern due to the sounds of the voices and water running echoing around the rooms...
Said "I love you."
And that brought Marie back to the words she had heard Kyukogo say recently...
"I love you."
Kyukogo...truly meant that, didn't she?
...She didn't see her as merely a potential haremette...she saw her as more than that...
...but could she be seen as like her wives and this mystery woman...?
Marie hugged herself.
Did she...want that?
She knew she was tempted by Kyukogo.
She was attractive, powerful, kind, a real leader...
And she didn't have to leave Ken to be with her...
But...was it more out of pride at this point?
Did...
Did she truly want this after all?
Was this why Kyukogo had been showing herself with this mystery woman?
...To show her how much she loved her? By sharing an example of one of the people she loved most romantically?
She blushed, smiling a bit.
Maybe...maybe she-
"You can come join us you know."
Marie yelped, jumping out of the water before landing back in, creating a splash.
She looked into the hole, Kyukogo smiling with her along with the "masked" (re: toweled faced) mystery woman.
The two extended their hands out...
Marie blushed heavily...
And went away from the hole.
Not right now.
She...needed time for now.
But...now the thought didn't seem so bad...
She would need some quality time with Coesra and Ken, though.
...A LOT.
'Dammit, Kyukogo, why did you have to be so YOU!?' She groaned internally, blushing.
Chapter 20: Marie's a Mommy, Again
Chapter Text
"You know, Mistress, there is far more you can use my wishes for than this," Jinn said with only the slightest hint of reproach.
"I think wishing for spatial doorways that link to the residences of every member of my family so it's like we're all under one big roof is a good use for a wish," Marie insisted happily as her sons, grandson, grandnephew, brother-in-law, the rest of the Ultra Brothers, and assorted other relations and in-laws marveled at the new permanent portals connecting them all.
"It's a good wish. A great wish. A marvelous wish!" Jinn was quick to insist.
"Then what's wrong?" Marie asked with a frown.
"I love serving you. And I LOVE granting wishes," Jinn hinted. "I just feel like I could be granting wishes more often. And much bigger ones at that."
"Yes, well, there's so much I want to wish for, but so much I'm SCARED to wish for, and I want to make sure I get it right," Marie explained.
"Mistress, you need not worry about exact wording or ironic twists when you make wishes, I am extremely powerful and extremely loyal and extremely benevolent, I know what you MEAN when you make a wish rather than what you actually SAY so I can give you what you REALLY want without worrying about possible negative side effects," Jinn pleaded.
Marie frowned. "...Is this because you get off on granting wishes and are getting hot and bothered by my not making that many?"
"YES," Jinn wailed.
"Mom, this was a great idea!" Ace said as he came over.
"Yeah, now it'll be so much easier to prank the others!" Taro agreed.
"Yeah!...wait," Ace started.
"And for 80 and Yullian to see each other behind our backs while still denying that they're an item!" Mebius added.
"WE DO NO SUCH THING!" 80 and Yullian shouted as they blushed heavily.
"Nobody believes you," Jack said.
"And it'll be so much easier for me to sneak into your homes and do...perfectly normal, not at all evil things!" Tregear said innocently.
Everyone stared at him.
"Jinn, I wish that Tregear can't use the doors unless he's either with one of the others or has no evil intentions," Marie said quickly.
"Your wish is my command!" Jinn said ecstatically.
"That's not fair, I ALWAYS have evil intentions!" Tregear whined.
"Do you want me to wish for you to be somebody's bitch like Belial?" Marie threatened, pointing at the former archfiend, chained up in a corner wearing a gimp suit.
Tregear hesitated.
Everyone stared.
"Wait, are you serious-" Taiga asked, turning green.
"No, no of course not!" Tregear shrieked, trying very hard not to look at a thoughtful Taro.
"Commander Marie," Zoffy, possibly the only person who called her by the correct title, and one of the few she wished didn't because she considered him a son too, approached, ramrod-straight as always. "This is a magnificent gift you've granted us, and we are all grateful!"
"Yes, it's certainly better than my brother's last attempt at creating a portal network," Yami agreed.
"I WILL figure this out! You aren't smarter than me!" Hikari shouted at his sister as he was surrounded by holographic screens, desperately trying to decipher the secrets of the doors.
"However, it occurs to me there is more we could do with them," Zoffy said. "Like, perhaps, connecting them to our workplaces? It would cut down on commute and allow us to get so much more work done!"
"It would also allow you to literally live in your office," Ultraman pointed out.
"Which he practically does already," Ken joked. "Although...the idea does have merit. It would make it easier to get home on time."
"Yes, if we could control WHERE the doors open to and call them to us at will, it would be much easier for us to deploy across the universe," Ultraseven agreed. "We could instantaneously teleport to any crisis point in the universe to resolve the situation immediately, vastly cutting down on loss of life."
"It'd make it a lot easier to visit Earth, too, for those of us who don't know how to teleport," Jack agreed.
"Or each other," Yami purred, rubbing up against Ultraseven, the two proceeding to make out, much to Zero's disgust.
"And someone can finally beat Max in a race and have him shut up about being the fastest Ultra in the universe!" Fuma said eagerly.
"Isn't that cheating?" Titas asked.
"I'm a ninja," Fuma said.
"I'm already like 75% of the way to figuring out how to do that, you don't need to use a wish for that!" Hikari shrieked.
"Do it," Taiga instantly said.
"All right, Jinn, I wish for...all of that," Marie said vaguely.
"Your wish is my command!" a VERY pleased Jinn cried, moaning sensually, bosom heaving as she unleashed her power, causing a star-shaped gem to appear in the palms of everyone except for Tregear, to his annoyance. "There, now all of you can open the doors at will and decide where they go whenever and wherever you are."
"That's great! Thanks, Aunt Marie!" Leo said happily.
"You should really thank Jinn," Astra pointed out.
"I'm not sure how to address her," Leo replied.
"No thanks necessary," Jinn said happily, fondling herself and moaning again.
Hikari stared at the gem in his hand, eye twitching. "...Should I cut this off so I can study it?"
"I'll help!" Yami offered, producing a hacksaw.
"No surgery in the house!" Ken ordered.
"Yes Dad," Hikari and Yami relented unhappily.
Marie, surrounded by her family, smiled broadly. This was wonderful! There was just one thing missing...
On cue, one last door opened up and Coesra sprang through, running across the floor on all fours before pouncing on Marie and burying her face in her breasts. "Mewstress! I'm home!" she purred happily.
"Welcome back!" Marie squealed, nuzzling her favorite pet.
Belial whimpered. Nobody cared except Geed, who shot his mother an apologetic look and reminded himself to give her a treat later.
Coming through the door behind Coesra were two more Ultrawomen, an older purple one with a warm smile and a Color Lamp with a short mantle and four curved crests framing her beautiful face, and a younger one with vibrant interchanging red and blue highlighting her athletic, curvy figure, a purple Color Lamp and Timer, red and blue "hair" framing her face, and whisker markings and cat ears similar to Coesra's. They were also both collared.
"Thank you for setting this up, Marie," Coesra's wife, Aestria, said warmly. "This'll certainly help Coesra remember you're not the only one she loves!" she teased, causing her wife to blush.
"And it'll allow us to spend so much more time together, Mom!" Coesra and Aestria's daughter, Kirakira, said excitedly as she hugged Marie. "Like I've always wanted!"
Zero blinked. "Wait...mom? Do I have an aunt nobody told me about?! I'm kind of getting sick of new relatives being sprang on me out of nowhere!"
"Oh no, Zero, Kirakira's always called me that instead of 'Aunt Marie' ever since she was little because of how very close I am with her mother, and I could never dissuade her of it," Marie explained.
For some reason, everyone stared at her in disbelief. Kirakira looked aghast. "Mom, you...you're joking, right? Please tell me you're joking."
Marie blinked. "Joking? Why would I-"
"Marie," Coesra said seriously. "Kirakira IS your daughter. We used your genetic material when making her. Did...did you seriously forget?"
"Wh-what? That's-" Marie stammered, only to suddenly remember a conversation she, Coesra, and Aestria had had thousands of years ago shortly after the birth of Taro, about how much they wanted kids too, and Marie had joked that they could take some of her genes since they knew HERS were good for it, and then they'd gotten a little tipsy, and gone to the gestation pods at the creche, and..
"Oh," Marie said faintly. "Oh SHIT."
"...Awkward," Zero murmured as everyone looked very uncomfortable.
Thankfully, it was at that moment Z came in. "Hey, I heard the whole Ultra-family was supposed to be getting Ultra-magic portal doors linking us to Commander Mommy and Daddy but mine didn't show up for some reason so I came over to see if something was ultra-wrong on this end and-" He paused, noticing everyone glaring at him. "Is this an Ultra-bad time?"
Chapter 21: Extreme Sexual Dimorphism
Notes:
This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard and all original characters belong to him.
Chapter Text
Marie, Mother of Ultra was hard at work. She forced herself to keep at bay the thoughts that involved Kyukogo, whom had been worming her way into her heart (and only partially succeeding). No, Marie, don't get a case of the horny now, you got crap to do. You have a willing husband in Ken, lover in Coesra and pet in Belial and Gigantron…FOCUS!
Anyhow, she was looking over the files of some new recruits. The Ultraman Zodiac team. Oh, that Ophi girl was part of that team. And the rest of the team seemed to have similarly unique traits.
She observed the footage. The leader of this team, Ultraman Aries was an Ultraman with flame patterns in reds and orange, and ram-like horns. The clip showed him being engulfed in flame and charging at a foe, hitting him with his head and sending him flying before the enemy exploded in a fiery burst and he let out a cocky grin and pose towards the camera.
The second was Ultra Warrior Scorpio, an Ultra in shades of watery blues and with a scorpion tail-like ponytail. They fought a foe whom was lashing at them, but they agilely dodged all attacks and weaved between them but kept their eyes on the enemy. After seeing an opening they struck a weak spot, having observed the style of the enemy. The foe was stunned, and after that Scorpio summoned a torrent of water to wrap around the foe, before they froze it, trapping the enemy. Using their long ponytail as a whip to shatter the flash-frozen foe.
Ultrawoman Gemini's body seemed to be split down the middle. One half had shades of bright pink and when that half turned to the foe, she acted peppy, happy go lucky and bubbly. The other half was in darker shades of purple and when that half turned to the enemy, she seemed sour and cynical. From the pink half of her body she fired a burst of wind which created a tornado to trap the enemy in, and as she turned her purple half towards it she blasted the monster with purple lightning mid-air. The monster fell to the ground after being blasted, scorched black and twitching from the onslaught.
The last one, Ultrawoman Virgo was colored in earthly browns and dark greens…and she was tall and buff even for an Ultra. She created gauntlets from earthly material to sucker punch a foe, sending it staggering. She then formed a mace out of metal particles in the earth and formed a mace to cave the monster's face in.
And Ophi…still in her usual shades of teal, snake-like fangs and eyes and a cobra hood. She delivered a series of rapid martial arts strikes as she muttered 'Sorry, sorry, sorry…' over and over with each blow.
"Don't apologize, Ophi! Kick it's ass!" Ophi's Youkalien Mistresss/Girlfriend, the Nue-Like Gurumi said.
"Sorry!" Ophi said to Gurumi as the Nue-like alien sighed and hung her head.
Ophi turned back to her foe, charged her chi into her first and delivered a double fist blow to the enemy's chest, sending him flying and crashing into the ground. She tried to speak up, but held herself back. "Sor…" it seemed like it pained her, but she did. She exhaled deeply as Gurumi patted her back and gave her a thumbs up. Well, at least she helped the snake-themed Ultra from being overly apologetic when it wasn't needed.
Ken was a bit busy at the moment, so she'd volunteered to meet with some of the newbies even though they weren't part of her division because it was a bit of a slow day and she needed something to do other than mindless sex with Coesra and if Zoffy took on anymore workload he'd probably die again and that was always so irritating. She didn't have the time to meet them all yet, aside from the incident with Ophi a little while back, but whom should she meet first?
Oh wait, the file said they also had someone whom acts as their mission coordinator. Honduri of the Alien Bat race, and Aries' fiancée. It was rare they ran into an Alien Bat who wasn't trying to cause trouble for Ultras, so one that was doing good gave her a bit more hope for the universe. She normally would ask the reports to be sent electronically, but she wanted to meet Honduri, whom probably had the most insight about her team, so sent in a request for a meeting.
As a result of extreme sexual dimorphism, Honduri of the Alien Bat didn't look like the ones that the Ultras usually fought. Honduri actually resembled a bat, a Honduran bat to be precise.. She was in a giant form like the Ultras, but she was a short-stack compared to them; short, stocky, and a little pudgy. She had white fluffy fur, a pink heart shaped nose, long pointy ears, cute fangs and a cute pair of reading glasses adorned her cute pink eyes.
ALIEN BAT HONDURI
Antenna Alien
She was outside of Marie's office waiting for her meeting with the Mother of Ultra. She was looking forward to it, as her team had gained recognition from her. She could hardly wait.
She wasn't the only one waiting, as another Ultra was sitting beside her. The Ultra girl looked at Honduri. "So…where are you from?" she asked, trying to make small talk.
"I'm from Planet Bat." Honduri answered.
"Really? I've seen Alien Bats on the job and they aren't as…well, not as adorable looking as you." The Ultra girl said in surprise.
"Oh, yeah, there is a huge sexual dimorphism between the males and females." Honduri explained. She was used to telling this as a lot of people don't know much about her species aside from the ones that confront the Ultras on semi-regular basis. And the Ultras weren't judgmental, just curious.
"Your fur looks very soft and fluffy." The ultra girl said.
"Oh, thanks. It is, I take good care of my fur." Honduri said.
"Can I…touch your fur? I mean, sorry to ask but you look so cute and huggable…" the Ultra girl asked shyly.
"Oh, er…" Honduri was at a loss for words. She saw there was no malice coming from the girl. "Ok, sure?"
The ultra girl squeaked and pulled her in for a hug. She seemed to be in bliss. "You know, I feel at peace, like all my worries are just…a thing of the past."
"Er…glad I could help? Now, can you put me down?" Honduri asked nervously.
"Five more minutes!" the Ultra girl said.
Another Ultra girl came in on the scene. "Oh, where did you get that plushie?"
"Oh, it's not a plushie, she is an Alien Bat." The first Ultra girl said.
"Really? She looks so different!" the second remarked.
"The males and females of my race have some key differences." Honduri said, again.
"Yeah, the females are much cuter and more huggable. I feel so happy when I hold her!" Ultra Girl 1 excalimed.
"Ok, now I'm curious, I want to try!" the second Ultra girl said.
"Now see here…" Honduri said as she got sandwiched between very cuddle-happy Ultra girls…and due to her short stature it meant that currently her head was in marshmallow hell, or marshmallow heaven, by the busty Ultra girls and her fur turned pink due to the skin under it becoming red. "I have mixed feelings about this!" she muttered softly.
A third Ultra girl came in. "Oh, what is…"
"She's an Alien Bat from planet Bat. The females are much more adorable, softer and cuddlier. Hugging them makes you feel so at ease," Ultra Girl 2 said.
"Make some room for me, then!" Ultra girl 3 said.
"Can I get a say in this?" Honduri squeaked.
"Honduri, I'm ready to…oh, am I interrupting something?" Marie had come out to call forth Honduri and was confused by what she was witnessing.
"Nope, not at all. I'm ready to over the reports!" Honduri broke away from the Ultra girls whom all looked disappointed.
Honduri was guided in. "It was crazy…everyone wanted to hug me. They thought I was adorable. It was too much!"
"Er…there, there!" Marie said as she patted Honduri's head and…oh, her fur was really soft.
"They said they felt at ease when hugging me. A part of me feels flattered, for sure, but I'm not a therapy pet to cuddle up to…" she felt Marie's hands going through her fur. "Er…Ma'am? Boss lady?" She noticed the look Marie gave her. "Please don't." she begged as she realized what was happening.
"I'm so sorry," Marie said as she picked up Honduri and hugged her…She needed that. She has a stressful job, she loved her family but they could drive her crazy and Kyukogo wouldn't let up on the flirting, so she had a lot on her plate and she needed this. "Ah, that's what it's like to not have anxiety."
"Hello, bi awakening!" Honduri muttered, being marshmallow'd between Marie's impressive bust. This was right after her upgrade to her super milf mode so it was really, really impressive. "Can we please get to the reports?"
"They can wait." Marie said in bliss. Oh, she was so soft and soothing.
It was at that point Kyukogo called because of course she did. "Hey Marie, I was about to ask if…oh, am I interrupting something? Where did you get that adorable plushie?"
"Not a plushie!" Honduri whined.
"Oh, she's alive…and utterly adorable. Where is she from?" Kyukogo asked as her eyes twinkled.
"She's from Planet Bat." Marie replied.
"Wow. She looks so different from the males," Kyukogo noted.
"I looked it up, her species have extreme sexual dimorphism." Nyajou said as she showed a high tech scroll to her wife.
"Ooooooooh…I want twenty. To start with. I want a cuddle pile!" Kyukogo said excitedly.
"So do I!" Nyajou said, equally enthralled. "We can get a few smaller ones for the kids to cuddle with too, they'd love them."
"Wonderful! Set course for Planet Bat, we're conquering it right away!" Kyukogo said giddily.
"Can I just be put down? All I wanted was to go over the report? I had agreed for one hug and things snowballed beyond control there," Honduri cried.
"Oh…I am so sorry. I just am so stressed and I shouldn't…" Marie put Honduri down. "This is so awkward."
"I'll just send the reports by email in the future." Honduri said.
"Aw, poor Marie. If you really are that stressed, you just should have called me, I could relieve your stress in the best possible way. You can save yourself a lot of anxiety and worry if you were to…give in!" Kyukogo licked her lips, undid her kimono slightly to show more cleavage, let one of her shapely legs slip out of the slit on her dress…she was meticulously showing off enough of her body to get Marie hot and bothered.
"Oh, look at the time, I still have some reports to go over, no time. Let's continue this conversation maybe never," Marie said as she closed the call.
"That's still a 'maybe'." Kyukogo said before she was cut off.
"I can't apologize enough for my unprofessional behavior and the thing Kyukogo," Marie said in embarrassment. "Or for how she's about to probably conquer your planet."
Honduri was red, steaming, paralyzed, and hot and bothered from being given the marshmallow treatment by various hot Ultra women and seeing Kyukogo acting sexy. "I need some ice water first if you don't mind."
"I'll have someone bring it over…and have the other Ultra ladies apologize for overstepping the boundaries," Marie said. "Again, I'm so sorry."
"Let's just get on with the meeting if that's all right with you." Honduri said meekly.
Several hours later, Honduri came home, where Ultraman Aries, her fiancée, was fixing dinner for them. Honduri walked in with a blush and a bit of a haunted look in her eyes.
"Hey cuddlebat, I fixed your favorite: Cosmic Pancakes! How was your day?" Aries asked.
"It was…a very informative…experience." Honduri said with a blush. "I think it's for the breast…I mean best, that I just send my reports by email from this point onwards."
"…what?" Aries asked.
"It was a productive meeting. Really productive and er…yeah…" Honduri stammers. "Just give me the pancakes!"
"Is there something you want to tell…" Aries asked.
"Not until I had a whole stack of Cosmic Pancakes!" Honduri shouted. She felt a vibration in her pocket and took out her communicator. There was a whole slew of pictures from her sisters and female cousins, and a few single aunts. They were all seen with one or more Youkalien ladies fawning over them, giving them marshmallow hell, and putting them in really sexy slave girl outfits. "Oh…she actually went through with it…next family reunion is going to need a bigger venue."
She paused, taking another look at the outfits her relatives were wearing. "...Hey, Aries, how do you think I'd look as a slave girl?"
Aries accidentally tossed a pancake through the ceiling.
Chapter 22: I Vant to Suck Your Light
Notes:
Disclaimer: I don't own anything that doesn't belong to me. This chapter was inspired by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
Marie entered her office. To her puzzlement, the lights were off and the windows were opaque. That was odd. Shouldn't they have gone on automatically?
She tapped the light switch but it had no effect. Mildly annoyed, she started glowing on her own - giant of light, after all - and prepared to tell her secretary to call maintenance-
There was another Ultrawoman in the room, who hissed and shrieked as Marie's glow illuminated her. "Aha! You have fallen right into my trap, Mother of Ultra!"
Marie blinked. "Huh?"
The darker gray Ultra with blood-red vein-shaped markings, black bat wing horns, bat wing-shaped armor over her chest which accentuated her sizable chest and framed her red Color Timer, cackled malevolently in a Space Slavic (Splavic?) accent, revealing fangs as her red eyes gleamed sensually and her cape swished behind her. "You didn't even notice that I've already mesmerized your staff to serve me!"
Confused, Marie glanced outside and saw no noticeable difference in her secretary. "You did? She usually looks like that because she spends her time on social media when she should be working."
"O-oh," the other Ultrawoman murmured, surprised. "Well...it matters little, for you have walked right into my clutches! I am Ultrawoman Carmilla - not to be confused with Carmeara or Camearra-"
"Right, it is easy to mix them up, especially since they're alternate universe versions of each other. Or...Parallel Isotopes?" Marie wondered.
"Regardless! I am Carmilla, Mistress of Darkness! I have drained the light from countless worlds and turned them into my beautiful slaves, and you shall be my next one!" Carmilla paused, looking Marie up and down. "I was already planning for you to be the crown jewel of my harem, but...wow, pictures don't do you justice, you're REALLY beautiful."
"Thanks? Also, if you want me to be your slave you'll have to get in line, Hegemon Kyukogo's already trying to stake a claim," Marie said.
"Oh, I shall come for her and her Hegemony soon enough!" Carmilla cackled. "But first, I shall drain your light, and with your power added to mine, I shall be able to drain the Plasma Spark, extinguishing the Land of Light so darkness may reign-"
"That'll freeze the entire planet in seconds," Marie interrupted.
"I'll use my new power to create a dark sun and raise everyone as vampires, it'll be fine," Carmilla said dismissively.
"Oh, okay."
"Darkness will reign, and the light shall die forever! Now, let me drink your light!" Carmilla hissed, cape billowing behind her, cackling evilly as she thrust her bosom forwards, a beam of darkness lashing out from her Color Timer and latching onto Marie's. She continued laughing while undulating very sexily as Marie just stood there blankly.
However, after a few minutes, Carmilla trailed off. "Uh, wow, there's, there's a lot more light in you than I thought, it doesn't, it doesn't usually take this long."
"Do you need to take a break, or...?" Marie asked.
"No, no, I've got this," Carmilla insisted.
A few minutes later, she cried, "NO! How...how can one being have so much light?! It's...it's too much! The warmth, it's, it's too much! It's burning me up from inside!"
Marie, only feeling a teeny tiny bit weaker, asked, "Do you want me to have a look at you? This is a hospital and I'm the greatest doctor in the universe."
"Oh, I'd very much like for you to examine me," Carmilla said eagerly. "But no, this light, it's...oh! OHHHH!" she cried orgasmically. "The light...why...why does it shine so BRIIIIIIIGHT?!"
A tremendous shockwave and a spectacular blast of light rippled out from the vampiress, blowing back Marie's hair and mantle and shattering the office windows to let in the light of the Plasma Spark as part of some big symbolic triumph of light over darkness or something like that, she didn't know.
Carmilla, now with blue eyes and Timer, was kneeling on the floor, looking lost. "I...I live? Yes...I live...and the light..." She touched her chest. "It fills me with so much warmth...the void of darkness within me has been replaced by glorious light..."
She looked up at Marie tearfully. "I...I yield. Everything I have, everything I am, is now yours...my Mistress. I, and all my beautiful slaves, now belong to you forevermore."
She prostrated herself, forehead touching the ground, occasionally glancing up at Marie with a besotted look on her face.
Marie sighed.
"Hey, boss, did a bomb go off in here or something?" her secretary asked, poking her head in.
"Bete, do you feel an obligation to love and obey me for the rest of your days, and let me use you as a fucktoy if I asked?" Marie asked.
"No more than everyone else in the building, why?" Bete asked. She gasped. "Wait, am I going to-"
"Not today," Marie said, taking mild pleasure in watching her secretary's face fall. "Call maintenance to have them fix my office. And the lights."
"Yes Mistress Mommy!" Bete replied cheerfully.
Marie sighed again. Then she walked past the hopeful, whimpering Carmilla towards her desk and called her husband.
"Marie! Hi! How are you?" Ken asked pleasantly, as if he hadn't just seen her five minutes ago before they both used their magic doors to get to work.
"Ken, it happened again," Marie said wearily.
"An assassin or other ne'er-do-well assailed you, only to be smitten by your beauty and swear themselves into your service forevermore?" Ken asked.
"Yes."
"Splendid! Who was it this time?" Ken asked.
"Carmilla. Some kind of light-vampire," Marie said.
"Oh, Carmilla, we've gotten some reports on her," Ken murmured, checking his terminal. "Lost quite a few Ultras to her..."
"They all still live, but serve me - and now Mistress - loyally!" Carmilla shouted.
"Oh, well, that's all right then, I'll get Zoffy to change their status back to 'alive and bound to Mother of Ultra forever.' At this rate we're going to need a new form for all the Ultrawomen or other beings you manage to charm, he'll love writing one of those," Ken remarked. "Of course, I'll need to fill one out myself, ha-ha! Will you be bringing her home tonight?"
Carmilla gave Marie a pleading look. "Apparently," she grumbled.
"Wonderful, I'll be sure to let Jack know in advance, he's always been spooked by vampires after that thing with Draculas," Ken said. "Funnily enough, he was an Alien Carmilla!"
"No relation!" Carmilla shouted.
"I'll make sure to let him know that so he doesn't impale you on an Ultra Cross. Have a fun time breaking her in, Marie! Love you!" Ken said cheerfully.
"Love you too," Marie said as he hung up.
"He seems nice," Carmilla said.
"Yes, he is," Marie said with a fond sigh.
It was at that point Kyukogo called because of course he did.
"Hello, Mar-" Kyukogo started to say, only to pause when she saw Carmilla. Her face fell. "Oh, darn, there goes that idea. Sorry girls, she's already got one!"
"Awww!" the bevy of gorgeous alien vampires behind her whined.
Marie sighed.
Chapter 23: What a Terrible Day for a Curse
Chapter Text
"-So anyway, I just thought you should know that we've got a vampire in the family now," Ken finished explaining to his co-brother in law.
Jack clenched his fist. "You'd let a bloodsucker into your home?!"
"Not a bloodsucker, she eats LIGHT, totally different," Ken explained.
"That's even worse!"
"No, no, it's fine, Marie's tamed her, she won't be a threat to anyone," Ken assured him.
"No vampire is harmless," Ace growled, trembling with rage. "Despite what so much of modern media may claim...can you believe on Earth, some humans think they sparkle? SPARKLE?!"
"Don't worry, Carmilla doesn't sparkle," Ken explained. "She GLITTERS, which is totally different."
"Even her name...'Carmilla.' Like Alien Carmilla, a member of whon I once fought on Earth!" Jack raved.
"It's also apparently the name of a famous lesbian vampire on Earth," Ken pointed out helpfully.
"Vampire propaganda!"
"Look, I'm telling you this because we didn't want her presence to be a surprise at dinner, so if you could please put your biases aside and try not to murder her? Not that it would succeed since she's apparently immortal, but it would be very inconvenient and awkward for everyone," Ken asked.
"Don't worry, Ken," Jack said grimly. "I won't try to murder her."
"Oh, good! I'll see you tonight then," a relieved Ken said, hanging up.
"I won't try to murder her...I'll SUCCEED!" Jack began cackling madly.
"So, this is Carmilla, my new..." Marie trailed off.
"Slave!" Carmilla sang, practically hanging off her.
"Yeah. That," Marie grunted.
"Welcome to the family!" Ken exclaimed happily, hugging her, to her surprise.
"Just so nyou knyow, we have a pecking order," Coesra warned Carmilla. "Ken's Mistress's husband, but I'M Mistress's first and oldest love so I'm in charge of all her fuckslaves."
"You could just call them concubines," Marie muttered.
"Nyah. Anyway, benyeath me is Jinn and sometimes my wife, then Gigantron, then nyou and everyone else, and finally Belial's at the bottom, in every sense of the word," Coesra purred.
Carmilla blinked. "Belial? The archfiend?! I thought he was dead!" She paused, staring at Belial. "And male."
"Oh, he did die," Hikari explained. "But then Absolute Tartarus brought a younger version of him from the past into our timeline, creating a Parallel Isotope, who then assimilated the memories and powers of the original Belial, but became female for some reason, and an absolute simp for Mother."
"Oh, okay," Carmilla replied as if this made any sense whatsoever.
"Am I the only one who realizes that Belial could break free from her restraints at anytime and kill everyone in our sleep and the only thing stopping her is her being a total simp for Grauntie Marie?" Zero wondered.
"Yeah, and then Mom'd crush her," Taro pointed out.
"And she'd love every second of it," Astra agreed.
Belial drooled.
"Fair enough," Zero conceded.
"Can we please not talk about my mother's sexual proclivities?" Geed asked anxiously.
"If we have to hear about our mom's you have to hear about yours," Ace said.
Geed sighed.
"I can't believe you're dating a vampire now! You're so lucky, Mom!" Kirakira complained.
"...Yes. 'Lucky,'" Marie grumbled.
"Hey, Ms. Carmilla, do you happen to know any lesbian vampires who might want to hook up with a giantess of light?" Kirakira asked hopefully.
"Oh, loads," Carmilla said. "They're my slaves, meaning they're MARIE'S slaves, so I'm sure there's plenty who'd love to be yours."
Kirakira squealed in delight at this.
"Oooh, can I have a few? I can think of all sorts of...experiments I'd love to do with them," Yami asked eagerly.
"So is...is slavery legal now?" a somewhat confused Mebius asked.
"Oh, it was never illegal, actually," Aestria said.
"Wait, really?" Ultraseven asked in surprise.
"Yes, I've checked the laws extensively, we don't actually have anything on the books for or against it, it's just one of those things everyone assumed was illegal because our society for the most part is strongly against it, though in certain aspects that seems to be changing in public opinion, especially due to continued interactions with the Youkaliens," Zoffy confirmed.
"Huh," Ultraseven replied.
"I feel like someone should do something about that?" Ultraman suggested.
"Nyo, don't! Nyou have nyo idea how many people nyou'd make super unhappy!" Coesra screeched. Her wife and daughter and Carmilla nodded fervently and Belial whimpered in agreement.
"Look, this isn't actual slavery, from what Kyukogo and Carmilla have explained to me, it's more of a domination thing. These days, anyway. I think," Marie explained. "Assuming they can be believed. Which I'm not sure I can? I mean, if they were really my slaves you'd think they'd obey me when I said they were free to go and they don't HAVE to be my concubines and yet none of them do."
"Why would any of us want that?" Carmilla asked, genuinely perplexed.
"Hey, so, I'm hungry, let's eat and talk about this another time or never," Taiga said loudly.
"We can't yet, Jack's not here," Ultraman pointed out.
"Hey yeah, were is our brother?...who's also my uncle?" a confused Astra murmured. "Like Seven? Our family tree is confusing."
"My family's much worse, trust me," Yullian said.
"Does that mean when 80 finally marries you, we'll be-" Zero started to say.
"WE'RE NOT GETTING MARRIED," 80 and Yullian shouted.
"They're together, right?" Carmilla asked Marie.
"Yes."
"Right, thought so."
"Oh, here he is now!" Ken remarked as Jack's door glowed and opened, revealing his co-brother-in-law...
Wearing a longcoat and a wide-brimmed hat covered in stakes, crosses, and cloves of garlic. "SPAWN OF DARKNESS!" he bellowed, pointing dramatically at Carmilla, who pointed at herself in confusion. "I'LL KILL YOU, AND THE NIGHT!"
"How do you kill an entire time of day?" a puzzled Zero wondered.
"Ken, I thought you told Jack about Carmilla!" Marie hissed.
"I did! He promised he wouldn't try to murder her!" Ken replied, bewildered.
"DIE, FIEND! MAY THE POWER OF KING COMPEL YOU!" Jack bellowed, transforming his Ultra Bracelet into the Ultra Cross.
Carmilla blinked. "Should...that do something, or...?"
Howling, Jack threw the cross at her. It pierced her in the chest. Everyone gasped in horror.
Annoyed, Carmilla pulled it out. "No, seriously, was something about to happen?"
"Jack, I told you, she's immortal-" Ken tried to say, only for Ken to recall his Ultra Cross and transform it into the Bracelet Whip, which he started cracking at Carmilla, who moaned and undulated in delight, giving everyone...quite an eyeful.
"Oh wow," Kirakira gasped, eyes wide.
"Ooh, Mistress, doesn't that remind nyou-" Coesra whispered eagerly.
"Not in front of the kids!" Marie hissed. "But yes, we can do it later."
Coesra, Belial, and Aestria squealed at this.
"Don't look, son, you're not old enough," Taro said, covering Taiga's eyes.
"I am too!" he protested.
"I'm beginning to regret giving that to him," Ultraseven grumbled.
"Damn, that video game was wrong," Jack grunted in frustration as he recalled his whip. "In that case, eat garlic!"
He started pelting Carmilla with garlic.
"Wait, where did you even get cloves that big?" Hikari asked.
"Space market. Damn, that's not the right weakness either?" an irritated Jack grunted when the garlic did nothing to the very confused vampiress. "And we're nowhere near running water, and Marie - who is both my sister-in-law AND my mother since I'm a member of the Ultra Brothers-"
Carmilla made very confused and grossed-out noises at this.
"You don't need to bring that up all the time," Ultraman said.
"Yes I do. And Mommy Marie is head of the SILVER Cross so she's clearly not weak to silver-" Jack continued.
"Or crosses, and yet you threw one at Carmilla," Yami pointed out.
"Shut up. Mebius, turn into your Burning Brave form and set her on fire!" Jack ordered.
"No," Mebius said. "Mom'll kill me if I set the furniture on fire again."
"Damn, she's gotten to you too!" Jack snarled. "All right, let's try decapitation-"
"Jack, enough of this, stop trying to kill Carmilla," Marie snapped.
"Not that it would work anyway, I'm immortal," Carmilla added.
"But-" Jack protested.
"Jack, if you continue trying to assault my wife's new love slave, I'll kick you out of the Ultra Brothers," Ken said sternly. "Also you'll have to go home without dinner."
"I'll be good," Jack whimpered.
"Splendid," Ken said as the rest of the family groaned, for they'd been finding all this very entertaining. "Now, if we can all get into position?"
Everyone gathered in the middle of the room. Ken gestured, and the ceiling irised open to reveal a skylight, the light of the Plasma Spark shining in and irradiating them all. Ken gestured again, and numerous lenses of multiple colors, sizes, and shapes materialized, floating into place beneath the skylight and aligning themselves to filter the light from the Spark into a multitude of different wavelengths, colors, and radiation, bathing the room in rays of light deliberately selected to be the most nourishing for whichever Ultra was directly beneath it-
And then Tiga, wearing a black trenchcoat and shades, smashed through the skylight, breaking all the lenses as he hit the ground in a three-point landing and launched himself at the dismayed Carmilla. "Die, monster! You don't belong in this world!"
Everyone groaned. Marie facepalmed. A starving Taiga burst into tears. Ken sulked. Zero sighed. "Guess we're having takeout again, then..."
Chapter 24: Failing the Bechdel Test
Notes:
This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"You are KIDDING me!" Art'misa exclaimed.
"What?" Zenya asked.
"Z."
"Yeah?"
"Ultraman Z has a mistress before Zero?" Art'misa repeated.
"Yeah!" Zenya beamed. "He's so wonderful, he's handsome and adorable and so devoted to justice and those he loves and that fucking TIC OOOOOOOH," She shuddered, hugging herself.
Art'misa blinked. "...You get off on a tic?"
"What of it?" Zenya asked, unashamedly.
Art'misa thought before shrugging. "Eh, heard of weirder interests. So, Z, how good is he?"
"Oh he's wonderful, he's-"
"I meant in battle."
"That's what I was saying."
"Oh."
"He actually has a bigger variety of forms than some other Ultras. he does have the standard balanced form and strength form, but instead of his second sidegrade focusing on speed it's focused on illusions and mystic arts, it's sooooo cool! He's also extraordinarily clever with it and the use of his forms and when he runs into battle as Delta Rise Claw with Beliarok," Zenya cooed, purring. "I have no idea why Zero doesn't seem to wanna show his respect for him. Doing the tough mentor act can be a little mean."
"Well if you keep praising everything your apprentice does they'll become spoiled!" Art'misa brought up. "Also Z is a bit of a clingy fanboy."
"He's not THAT bad...ish. Plus he won't be spoiled if if you just give him a bit more praise than Zero does." Zenya argued. "I mean seriously, with how he talks about him you'd think Zero hates him!"
"Oh I agree, just trying to play devil's advocate. He has trouble being more honest about how much he cares for and respects him. Also that he does truly consider Z his apprentice." Art'misa answered.
"Right?"
"To be fair it might have to do with the tic."
"What's wrong with a tic!?" Zenya argued, shivering in thought of Z repeating the word 'ultra.'
"For starters it gets you distracted." Art'misa teased.
"Ultra not so!" Zenya spoke, shuddering.
Art'misa blinked. "...Do you do that in bed or something?" She joked.
Zenya went silent.
"..." Art'misa's eyes widened.
Ultraman Zero was walking through the Land of Light, arriving at Z's room. Art'misa had told him he'd needed to be a bit more honest with Z about his feelings as his mentor...starting with admitting he does view Z as his apprentice.
Just as he was about to knock, though, he heard...
"OH, OH FUCK!"
"M-MISTRESS! YOU'RE ULTRAMAZING!"
"OOOOOOOOOOOOH FUCK SAY IT AGAIN!"
"ULTRAMAZING!"
"AGAIN!"
"ULTRA!"
"AGAAAAAAAAIN!"
"ULTRAAAAAAA!"
"FUCK, YEAH~"
"MISTRESS!"
"Z!"
"I...
"I ULTRA LOVE YOUUUUUUU!" Both voices cried out.
Zero blinked, standing there for a moment before going "No," and flying off.
"That would explain his face being red..." Art'misa noted.
Zenya, a besotted look on her face, arms around herself, purred.
"I would recommend soundproofing the room when you're doing the deed, the Land of Light can be a bit more prude-ish than we are, though not for much longer, I think," Art'misa said.
"Suuuuure~" Zenya moaned, mind elsewhere.
"Don't you mean ULTRA sure?"
Zenya MEOWED pleasantly, falling to the ground, twitching.
Art'misa blinked. "You have a problem."
"And it's called ultra loveeeeeeee~" Zenya purred.
Art'misa sighed, rolling her eyes before picking her up in a bridal carry, Zenya curling into her, purring. "What am I gonna do with you?"
"Ultra wreck me?" Zenya batted her eyelashes.
Art'misa grinned. "Breakfast date first. Been far too long."
"Ok~" Zenya purred, giggling at her girlfriend.
Chapter 25: Resurrection 'R'
Notes:
The characters, concept, and some of the dialogue in this chapter were created by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
In the depths of the Monster Graveyard, a female Ultra stood over an altar upon which lay the corpse of Reibatos, the specter of Alien Reiblood hovering over him. Aside from the standard grey, the Ultrawoman's primary color was black, but a shade of pink as well similar to a shade of cherry blossoms. Her long waist-length hair was the same shade of pink with black streaks in it. She wore a black cloak and wielded a sinister spectral scythe as well as the Giga Battlenizer.
"Good...good...you have done well, my friend," Reiblood whispered as he drifted around the ritual site, causing the Ultrawoman to flinch. "Now all you need to do is place the final piece and I shall be reborn...as will her."
The Ultrawoman hesitated, then screwed up her resolve, raised the Giga Battlenizer-
"Helena...don't do it."
The Ultrawoman flinched, not daring to turn around to face Marie, who was standing at the edge of the site. "...That is no longer my name. I am the dark giantess, Ultrawoman Hela!"
"Helena, this is a terrible idea!" Marie pleaded. "The ritual won't work out like you think it will! All you'll do is bring back Reiblood in a new body and give him the power to raise a new army of 100 monsters-" She frowned at Reiblood. "Wait, how are you here, anyway? Shouldn't you be inside Belial?"
Reiblood cackled. "I am! And also in the black hole my original body got swallowed up by, and in the blood of every Reionics, and in the cells of monsters all around the universe...I am the Ultimate Lifeform, Captain Mommy, with a fairer claim to the title than the Absolutians. Do you really think I have to be so pedestrian as exist in one place at a time?"
Marie grimaced. "Do you have to call me that too?"
"Yes."
"I don't care," Hela whispered, clutching her scythe. "If there is even the slightest chance of her coming back..."
Marie grimaced, a sorrowful look on her face. "I get your pain...I miss her too. I miss all the fallen ones."
Hela trembled. "...The greatest doctor in the universe, and you couldn't save her. My sister...she was all I had. She was the only one there to care for me. She gave so much of herself that there was barely anything left for her. She gave up so much for me...and because of that she was too weak to survive...It shouldn't have been her..."
"She gave up so much because she cared, she was selfless. Because like any hero, she put others' needs and safety above her own," Marie said sadly.
Hela made a choking laugh that quickly turned into a sob. "That was her all right. So generous...now it's time for someone else to be generous to her, I will give her her life back."
"But at what cost? Your soul? She would never want you to bring back REIBLOOD! And there's no guarantee she won't come back wrong!" Marie protested.
"How dare you! I assure you the thought never crossed my mind...until just now," Reiblood said.
Hela clenched her teeth. "I still have to try. Everything else I will deal with afterwards." She finally turned to face her old friend, grooves resembling tear marks under her eyes. "I won't let you stop me, Marie."
Marie drew the Ultimate Sword. "You know you can't fight both me and manage the ritual."
Hela smiled. "That's why I'm not alone."
Marie barely avoided the swipe of a long set of claws that would have taken her head off. As she slid back, she saw her foe was another Ultrawoman...but she was bigger then most, with digitigrade clawed legs, large clawed hands, a wild mane of dark blue, an elongated snout with sharp teeth, hollow eyes, dark blue markings, and a furry tail. She had a necklace with a white sphere that seemed like it permanently radiated full moonlight
Marie's face fell. "Lupe...you too?"
Lupe snarled, showing her fangs. "You shouldn't be surprised. She may have been one of your heroes, she may have been Helena's sister...But she was the woman I loved. We were going to be married...we would have had a life together."
Marie shook her head. "And so you became an Ultralycan?"
Lupe trembled, tearing up. "I needed the extra power, I can't be weak again. I won't fail to save her this time. And if it means discarding a part of me to do so...it's worth it. I know you're pretty strong, so I need this power!"
Marie shook her head. "You won't win."
Lupe shook her head. "I don't need to win. I need to give Hela time...Hel, start the ritual, now!"
Hela nodded, raising the Giga Battlenizer again. "Good luck, Lupe nee-san!"
Marie sighed. "I wish you would listen to reason. But I'm still a peacekeeper and I will fight you, to prevent a calamity from happening. Forgive me..." She brandished her sword...
Then paused. "Or...actually, there might be an easier way to do this. Jinn?"
"Yes, Mistress?" Jinn asked, suddenly appearing from thin air.
Lupe's jaw dropped. "Bwah?"
"O-oh wow, she's gorgeous," Hela stammered.
"Oh crap, not her!" Reiblood swore.
"You know each other?" Marie asked in surprise.
"But of course, Mistress. How do you think he was sealed away in the first place?" Jinn asked calmly. "Now, what is your wish?"
"I wish for you to revive Ultrawoman Aguila!" Marie commanded.
"Wait, what?!" Lupe and Hela exclaimed.
"NO!" Reiblood cried.
"Your wish is my command!" Jinn cried ecstatically, moaning orgasmically as a tall and buff Ultrawoman about Lupe's height appeared in a puff of smoke. She had shades of red and teal and wore a mask themed after a Star Eagle with a short bob under her mask, but had a long feathery mane attached to the back.
"Huh? What...where am I-" the bewildered Ultrawoman asked right before she got tackled by a sobbing Hela and Lupe.
Reiblood scowled. "Well, thanks for ruining everything."
"You're welcome," Marie said, picking up the discarded Giga Battlenizer. "Hey, Jinn, can I wish for you to destroy this?"
Jinn shook her head. "No Mistress, it's a Singularity, it always remakes itself no matter how many times it's destroyed. I wouldn't anyway, you have no idea how many settings it has."
As Marie flushed, Reiblood sarcastically clapped. "Wonderful job, Captain Mommy! So, what's stopping you from reviving EVERY Ultra who's ever died now?"
"I'm...considering it," Marie admitted. "It's...extremely tempting, I'm just worried that...it might lead to me wishing too far."
"It won't Mistress," Jinn assured her, taking her hand in her own and kissing it. "First of all, because you are too good and worthy to make a wish as disastrous as you fear. And second because I would never grant a wish that was too far."
"Oh," Marie said.
"DO you want me to revive every Ultra who ever died?" Jinn asked hopefully. "I would only bring back those who wanted to be revived, of course, but that's still a fairly sizable number. Not that it would matter, of course, you need not worry about running low on resources and space with me around."
"I...still need to think about it some more," Marie muttered uncertainly.
"Well, while you do that, I'm going to go haunt Rei since this resurrection was a bust, maybe he'll finally give up and let me possess him," Reiblood grumbled, starting to fade away.
"Oh no you don't! Jinn! I wish for you to stop Reiblood!" Marie commanded.
"Yes, Mistress!" Jinn immediately gathered the startled Reiblood's essence and shoved it into a glass bottle.
Inside, Reiblood rolled his eyes. "Ha-ha, nigh-unlimited cosmic powers, itty-bitty living space. Been there done that. You realize I'm still kinda omnipresent so this doesn't do much? Not even Jinn can erase me, why do you think I was sealed away in the first place?"
"You're right, I can't destroy you," Jinn agreed. "But there are other methods. Mistress, how would you feel if you had another concubine, in the same vein as Belial?"
Reiblood burst into laughter. "Please, there's no way she'd do that!"
Marie considered.
Reiblood hesitated. "Right?"
Marie smiled.
"RIGHT?!"
Chapter 26: Love Actual-Z
Chapter Text
"I Ultra-love you more."
"No, I love you more."
"No, I Ultra-love you more-"
"Slave, are you arguing with your mistress?"
Z considered this for a minute. "...No?"
"Good answer," Zenya purred, kissing him on the lips and causing him to squeal. "Now, shall we go on our date?"
"Yes, Mistress," Z said obediently as Zenya clipped a leash to his collar and led him out of his apartment, the rest of Zenya's slaves - most of which were still their normal size - waving to them and blowing kisses and singing their mistress's praises as they vacated the domicile.
As the two took off from the balcony, Z carrying the besotted Zenya in his arms, Zero watched the whole thing through his Ultra Zero Eye Neo, which could apparently also be used as binoculars. "Okay, they're going. Let's follow."
"Why are you riding on top of me? This feels horribly undignified," Jean-Bot, in his Jean-Bird mode, complained from underneath Zero.
"Because this is how you contribute to our mission," Zero said.
"You can fly. ALL of us can fly," the frustrated robot pointed out.
"Glenfire and Mirror Knight can't," Zero replied.
"Yes I can," Mirror Knight, sitting behind him, said.
"Oh. Well, Glenfire can't," Zero conceded. "Which is weird come to think of it."
"I don't even want to BE here!" Glenfire, sitting on top of the Jean-Star, sobbed. "Why did you make me come?"
"To gain closure. And also to help us bail Z out if he's in trouble," Zero said.
"And this has nothing to do with you trying to understand how Z got a girlfriend before you?" Mirror Knight asked skeptically.
"No. Shut up."
"Z is certainly in trouble," Beliarok said, to everyone's surprise, especially because they hadn't even noticed he was there.
"Really? What do you mean?" Jean-Nine asked.
"Also, why are you here, shouldn't you be back at Mighty Base?" Mirror Knight asked.
"I left Sir Stabbington in charge," Beliarok said dismissively.
"Those fools...they left the two of us alone together," Moraboshi cackled evilly as Sir Stabbington stared at him placidly. "Now is my chance to destroy you, and take back my title as team mascot! Now, face the wrath of this robot I bought from the Cicada Men...GARAMON!"
A monster that didn't look even remotely like a robot and an awful lot like Pigmon entered the room and roared.
GARAMON
Robot Kaiju
The Zettonized Gavadon squeaked.
"What are you talking about, we look nothing alike!" Moraboshi snapped.
"Well, I see no way that could go badly," Jean-Bot said without irony.
"What do you mean, Z's in trouble?" Zero asked in concern.
"When the two of them are alone in a room, I hear them screaming battle cries," Beliarok said. "However, they both always leave alive. Z should have killed her by now. His training hasn't slipped, so clearly she has bewitched him somehow, and we must kill her to break her hold over him."
"Okay," Glenfire said eagerly.
"Whoa, whoa, okay, nobody's killing anyone!" a distressed Zero insisted. "For one thing it would start a war."
"Good!" Beliarok said with relish.
"And for another, Z isn't...she's not...it's not like...uh, does anyone want to field this?" Zero asked anxiously.
They all shook their heads, the cowards.
"Look, let's just go already and I'll explain on the way," Zero said tiredly. "Mirror Knight, do your mirror thing to scout ahead and keep an eye on them while we follow from a safe distance so they don't notice we're following them."
"Okay, boss," Mirror Knight said, jumping into the window of a nearby building and disappearing, wanting absolutely no part of the conversation about to happen.
"Perfect. Nobody will suspect a thing," Zero said smugly as they flew off.
Ultraman Nice, who'd been standing on the balcony they'd been only a few dozen meters away from, waved after them. "Have a nice day!"
"You too, Nice!" Zero said cheerfully. What a nice guy.
Ultraseven scoffed at Ultraman Zearth. "You may have made it this far, Zearth, but you will get no further! Now, you face Ultraseven!"
Zearth looked confused. "What do you mean, Mr. Seven? This is only round one."
"And that's as far as you'll get!" Ultraseven blustered, throwing out a Kaiju Ball and releasing Sevenger - the original one, not the one used by STORAGE. "Go, Sevenger!"
SEVENGER
Monster Ball
"I choose you, Miraclon!" Zearth declared, summoning an orange creature resembling Miclas.
MIRACLON
Z Capsule Light Monster
"Ha! Is that the best you've got? Sevenger, Missile Attack!" Ultraseven commanded.
With a creaking, wheezing roar, Sevenger fired missiles from his fingertips.
"Miraclon, Miraclinesis!" Zearth cried.
Miraclon made noises like a monkey and fired blue lightning bolts from its fingertips, striking the missiles and freezing them in place. It waved its hands, and the missiles all flipped over and pointed right back at Sevenger, who started sweating oil.
"Don't worry, Sevenger, you're more than strong enough to withstand those missiles! All the times I've hit you with my jeep is proof of that!" Ultraseven encouraged the Capsule Monster. "But just to be safe, fire MORE missiles to get rid of those missiles!"
Sevenger groaned and fired more missiles, which did indeed collide with the other missiles and exploded, creating a big smoke cloud which engulfed the battlefield.
"Use your infrared to locate Miraclon, and then-" Ultraseven started.
"Miraclon, Miracle Spark!" Zearth interrupted.
Shrieking like a chimpanzee, Miraclon, glowing gold, slammed into Sevenger, flinging it out of the stage.
"And that's an out of bounds knockout! Zearth and Miraclon will move on to the next round!"
As the audience cheered and Zearth hugged Miraclon, an irate Ultraseven threw his Slugger at the ground, only for it to whip around and smack him in the face.
"When you said we were going to see some fighting, I kind of thought I'd get to see you training, so I could watch your strong, Ultra-amazing body exerting itself as you and the other brave strong Ultras beat each other up, and I could catch you in the locker room and we could have sex all over the place," Zenya commented from their seats as the next round got started.
"Oh, I'm Ultra-sorry, Ultra-Mistress!" Z apologized. "Do you Ultra-want me to Ultra-do that? Because I can totally Ultra-do that-"
Zenya shivered with lust and shut him up with a kiss and a grope. "No, this is fine, Z. I used to be a Slavemon fan when I was younger, even considered competing, but there just weren't any quality slaves around where I grew up and I got pretty daunted by the meta so I gave up."
"Oh no, Ultra-Mistress! You should ultra-never give up on your ultra-dreams!" Z insisted. "It's not too ultra-late to give it an Ultra-try again!"
Zenya started panting and wiped away some drool. "You know, I'm considering it now. Especially since I have such a handsome, loyal, obedient Ultra-slave like you to fight for me now."
"I'd Ultra-do anything for you, Ultra-Mistress!" Z said faithfully.
"I know you would, you're such a good boy," Zenya purred, wrapping her tail around him and getting rather frisky with him, to the disgust of the people seated around them, and Mirror Knight, observing through a nearby mirror.
"They're all over each other again," he reported to Ultimate Force Zero, who were outside the Colosseum.
"That feline harpy," Glenfire snarled.
"Why can't we just go inside and watch them - and the fights - from there?" Jean-Nine complained.
"Because Zero wouldn't pay for tickets, the cheapskate," Jean-Bot groused.
"Wait, do they even use money here?" Jean-Nine wondered. "For that matter, do we get PAID?"
"And that, uh, that's how it works," Zero awkwardly told Beliarok, an Ultra hand puppet on one hand and an Ultra-banana in the other.
The sword stared at him. "...So when she's begging him to impale her-"
"He's not using another sword so you shouldn't be jealous," Zero confirmed.
Beliarok narrowed her eyes. "You're making all this up."
"I'm really not," Zero sighed.
"Son?"
"Dad?" Zero remarked in surprise as Ultraseven walked over. "What are you doing here?"
"I was competing! And lost," Ultraseven lamented. "What are YOU doing here?"
"Your son is attempting to teach me about something called 'sexual intercourse' while we spy on Z and Zenya's date," Beliarok explained, ignoring Zero's desperate shushing.
Ultraseven blinked. "Oh. Can I watch?"
Ultimate Force Zero exchanged incredulous looks. "...Yes?" Zero said hesitantly.
"Wonderful! Also, I never did give you the talk since I wasn't there for almost your entire life, so I can give it to Beliarok instead!" Ultraseven said eagerly. "Now, Beliarok, first I want you to imagine a jeep..."
After the battling ended, Z and Zenya went on a stroll through Silver Plaza, the light from Plasma Spark Tower shining down on them. Many other couples were enjoying the day, while others were walking their Rabbidogs, Dokkuns, or other pet monsters.
And some Ultras were the ones being walked.
"There sure are an Ultra-lot of Ultra/Youkalien couples or Ultra-polycules these days," Z remarked after they passed a group consisting of five Youkaliens fawning over a pair of besotted Ultras.
"I know, isn't it wonderful?" Zenya purred as she rubbed up against him, making sure to flaunt her body and catch the eyes of some of her kinsyoukai, who looked at her and Z in interest and received a hand sign that signified that yes, she might be interested in a dalliance later. "Not too long ago, so many of us in the Land of Light would have been unthinkable. Our two kinds were at odds."
"They still ultra-kind of are," Z pointed out.
"Does it feel like it?" Zenya retorted. "There are so many of us here now, so many in love. Thanks to the efforts of our beloved Hegemon, our diplomatic ties with the Land of Light are strengthening. I wonder how long it will be until our peoples have more than just a treaty between us, but are truly friends? Maybe more?"
"I Ultra-certainly feel like we're more than just Ultra-friends," Z said bashfully. "Although I Ultra-can't help but Ultra-wonder if this is part of some Ultra-long term plan to Ultra-conquer us by making us Ultra-WANT you to Ultra-enslave us."
"And would that be such a bad thing? Is your subjugation so dreadful?" Zenya asked with a pout.
"No, it Ultra-isn't," Z promised, kissing her.
Zero and Ultraseven watched all this through their Ultra Zero Eye Neo and Ultra Eye from a distance while Glenfire continued crying and Jean-Nine and Sevenger made out, to Jean-Bot's bewilderment. "This is boring," Beliarok complained. "When will they eat each other already?"
"Dad, what did you TELL him?" an exasperated Zero asked.
"I may have mixed my metaphors," Ultraseven admitted.
"They say you were named 'Z' in hopes that you would be the 'last' hero, who brings peace to the universe," Zenya commented as they continued their stroll. "That seems like a big thing to live up to."
"Well, it's an Ultra-good thing I'm an Ultra-giant, then," Z joked.
"It's so strange. Even being at your size, staying in your world, it still feels like you and everything else here dwarfs me," Zenya commented. "And yet I can bring a giant like you to heel. It's both empowering and humbling."
"Plenty of us Ultra-fall in Ultra-love with those Ultra-smaller than us," Z said fondly. "Master Seven had a human girlfriend once!"
"Wait, you WHAT? What about Mom-" Zero hissed to his father.
"Anne was a remarkable woman," Ultraseven murmured. "I was the love of her life, and she...well. For beings like us, son, you can promise to stay with someone until their dying day, and you do, and then...then you go back to your own life, and find it's still there waiting for you to pick up where you left off. Barely a blink of an eye for those as long-lived as us. And yet...it always remains in our memory, engraved in our hearts."
Zero stared at him, stunned.
"What are you TALKING ABOUT," Beliarok bellowed in exasperation.
Glenfire sobbed harder. Jean-Bot awkwardly patted him on the back while still staring at his brother and Sevenger. "Does this count as bestiality?"
"You ultra-know, I always ultra-figured I'd ultra-bring ultra-peace by ultra-fighting some ultra-evil monster," Z continued below. "But that's not the only way to ultra-bring ultra-peace. I mean...our peoples are ultra-coming together. Maybe...maybe WE can somehow Ultra-take the final Ultra-step? Not your Ultra-Hegemon or Commander Mommy, but the Ultra-two of us?"
Zenya gasped, looking at him in wonder. "Oh, Z...you really ARE Ultramazing."
"..." Zero lowered his Ultra Zero Eye Neo. "We're done here."
"Huh? What do you mean?" Jean-Bot asked.
"This was a waste of time. Z's fine," Zero said with a hint of bitterness. "More than fine. Come on Dad, let's go."
"Not yet," Ultraseven muttered, watching an EXTREMELY amorous group of Ultras and Youkaliens below. "You go on without me."
"Dad, seriously, what would Mom say?" Zero demanded.
"She'd be taking notes," Ultraseven said.
"Yes, I am," Yami agreed, startling Zero.
"When did you get here?!"
"About the same time I did," Art'misa said coldly.
Zero squealed, looking down at his girlfriend, who somehow loomed over him despite being at her natural height. "M-Mistress! What are you doing here?! Mirror Knight, why didn't you WARN me, you were supposed to be on the lookout!"
"Yes, but she scares me more than you, so I decided not to do anything," Mirror Knight said.
"Slave, what do you think you're doing, spying on my girlfriend and her slave without me?" Art'misa demanded.
"I...wasn't?" Zero asked hesitantly.
Art'misa snorted. "Clearly." She raised her hand, an energy rope lancing out from a ring and attaching to his collar. "Come, slave, I'll punish you properly."
"Yes, Mistress," Zero said obediently, ignoring the snickers from his so-called friends and encouragement and suggestions from his parents as he was led away. He hoped Sir Stabbington and Moraboshi were having a better time than him.
Amidst the ruined and burning command center, Moraboshi, pinned beneath the demolished form of Garamon, stared weakly up at his conqueror, blood obscuring most of his vision. "D-damn you...DAMN YOU, SIR STABBINGTON!"
Sir Stabbington, flames reflected in its eyes, squeaked.
Chapter 27: Don't Jinx It
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
It was another ordinary day for Marie. She was behind her desk, at times speaking to her fellow Ultras whom kept calling her 'mommy', Coesra's head in between her thighs and Belial in a corner, tied up and moaning as she squirmed trying to break free of her restraints…when did this turn into her new normal? Well, at least it couldn't get any weirder…
Oh no why had she just thought that
"Hi Captain momma hottie, queen of the milfs!"
Filled with dread, Marie looked up from her desk and saw an upside down face staring at her, causing her to yelp and tumble out of her chair in surprise. She also held her nethers in pain as the sudden surprise had caused Coesra to accidentally bite her, and not in the fun way. "Whoopsy-doodle…"
Marie looked up. There was an Ultrawoman hanging from the ceiling like a bat. She had bat wings, but they weren't leathery like Camilla's, they looked softer and smaller. She was a well-shaped Ultrawoman, with head ridges/Horns resembling bat ears, a wide smile with a kitty fang, amber eyes, a furry collar, and a wild white mane with a streak of lime green, bubblegum pink and pastel blue. Accents of the same shades of green, blue and pink adorned her body and she had a color timer shaped like a pink heart. She just blinked, and kept smiling. She pointed at Coesra and asked: "Can I have what the kitty ultra waifu is having?"
"Nyah?" Coesra nyahed.
"Who are you?" Marie demanded. "Are you another Ultravampire? I thought all of Carmilla's were accounted for."
The Ultra blinked. "Who am I? I...will have to check my underwear, it holds all the answers in the universe." She pulled out a pair of panties, despite the fact that ultras didn't even wear pants, and checked the tags. "I am Ultrawoman Jinxerbat of the house Desmodia Maniasworth IV…Ultrawoman Jinx or Jinx will do fine, pretty sure I made the rest of it up." She said as she dropped from the ceiling and landed on her face. "I forgot I was supposed to land after dislodging," She said as she got up, no worse for the wear.
"Oh you're the new girl…" Marie sighed, shoulders falling.
"Yup. The latest in a new line of Ultra waifus…which this story has been introducing a lot of, as of late. It's like they either want to overcome the gender imbalance of toku heroes or the writers are waifu crazy…not to mention my creator never passes up a chance to introduce me in any universe he is remotely involved with." Jinx turned to look at a wall.
"Whom are you talking to?" Marie asked, raising an eyebrow.
"To the people beyond the fourth wall." Jinx noted, pointing at the unremarkable wall.
"There's nobody beyond that wall but office space...wait, are my subordinates spying on me AGAIN?" Marie demanded.
"Yes! But don't worry your pretty little head, captain Milf!" Jinx said as she patted Marie's head. "Say, you know that it is custom for my species to greet one another by rubbing their faces in their boobies?"
"We're both Ultras, we're both of the same species, that is not a thing." Marie pointed out.
"Eh, can't blame a girl for trying." Jinx shrugged. "I am incredibly horny after all. Like twenty four seven."
"Did you get dropped on your head as a kid?" Marie asked. "I'm serious, I'm the greatest doctor in the universe and this is a hospital."
"Does having your brain scrambled by a Ultra-disruption wave bomb count? Because that would be like being dropped on the head like a billion!" Jinx replied.
Coesra gasped, Marie paled, and Belial was immediately interested. "Oh…I'm so sorry…"
"About what?" Jinx asked.
"About the ultra-disruption wave bomb?" Marie asked.
"What ultra-disruption wave bomb?" Jinx asked.
"The...the one you just said scrambled your brain?" Marie said hesitantly
"I got distracted. By those melons and that cake. Hot diggity, I want to call my wives over and take you and your pets and…" Jinx started rambling.
"Let's remain professional, please!" Marie said, blushing so hard the silver of her body was overtaken by the red. She sat back down. "So…despite being new you are doing well even if your methods are…unconventional."
"Not the momma, not the momma, not the momma!" Jinx yelled, riding on top of an alien Benzene, wearing a pink baby dino costume with a yellow shirt and slamming a pan onto his head.
"Ouch! Someone get this crazy broad off me!" Benzene cried out.
"Don't worry, I got her!" a second, female Benzene said as she made a grab for her as she tugged the tail of Jinx's costume…but it turned out to be a giant space snake. "Oh crud!" she shouted as the snake hissed, bit her, and wrapped around her neck like a constrictor.
The male Benzene finally got Jinx off of him. "I am going to take you down!"
"I am going to take this here Galaxy Hippo…" Jinx pulled out a hippo-like creature that was as large to an Ultra as a hippo was to a human, and pushed it in his arms. "And give it to you. Now play nice, Potatoes!"
"Wha…" Benzene said, his legs buckling under the weight before he collapsed and was pinned under the giant hippo.
Said hippo raised an eyebrow. "How did I get here?"
"I named him Potatoes because if someone asked what is with the hippo it's because I can say 'because potatoes!'" Jinx explained.
Both Benzenes got free of their predicament, now angry. "That's it!" The Female Benzene grabbed a weapon and fired at Jinx, whom was now trapped in a bubble. "Hah, this forcefield is impenetrable, no one can get in or out."
"What's up?" Jinx asked, appearing behind her with a corndog and a large soda in her hand.
"Oh, we caught this annoying bi-What?" the male Benzene asked. He and his female partner looked back and forth, finding an empty bubble. "What did you do?"
"Get a snack and drink." Jinx said as she took a bite from her corndog.
"No, how did you get out?" the female Benzene asked.
"I opened the door." Jinx said as she went to the bubble and pulled apart the front like a door. "See?"
"That's...that's not how force fields work!" The male Benzene protested.
"Sure it is, I'll show you…" Jinx said as she guided them into the bubble. "Now take a very close look!" Jinx slammed the door and now the two find themselves stuck inside.
"Oops, I dropped the key, don't move. I'm going to look for it…or I may get another corndog, I have a very bad attention span!" Jinx said as she skipped off.
The two Benzenes blinked before they screamed in frustration.
"…I mixed in the oregano, told the camel to stomp humping the bodega and that's how Planet Ultra was made." Jinx finished. She now was dressed as Morticia Addams.
"I thought I was narrating and…none of that makes sense, we were talking about your mission…" Marie said, utterly baffled.
"Yeah, I get sidetracked a lot…say, did I tell you about the time I took the wrong turn at Space Alberquerque and…?" Jinx said, now wearing a playboy bunnie outfit in Bugs Bunnie's colors.
"How did you change outfits so fast? I was looking right at you!" Marie asked.
"I can be very fast!" Jinx said as she was now wearing water wings, an inner tube, a snorkel and a very thin string bikini.
"…You know what, I don't care anymore. You did well on your mission, welcome to the team and please schedule an appointment at your next opportunity because I really think you need a check-up-" Marie noted, only to be interrupted by an incoming call.
"Oh Marie…Guess who?" Kyukogo said with a smirk. "I heard your favorite sweets are Andromeda chocolates, but they are rare and expensive due to the Andromeda cocoa beans being hard to cultivate…so I conquered the planet, managed to have several of my Youkalien agricultural experts find a way around it and now I can bury you in the chocolates if I wanted…Or lick it off you."
"There is a lot I wasn't ready for today," Marie droned. Now she was horny and hungry…horngry?
"Habba, habba, hot sexy momma vixen!" Jinx jumped through the screen, into Kyukogo's lap, which surprised even her. "We can make much beautiful music together. I even brought the bagpipes."
Kyukogo blinked. "What just happened?"
Marie smirked, for the first time Kyukogo was utterly speechless. "That's Jinx, she is new, and she is…eccentric."
Kyukogo blinked again. "Well, I haven't been caught off guard easily, and I don't mind a bit of eccentricity and…How did you change outfits that fast?"
Jinx was now bearing a skimpy gothic Lolita outfit. "Why, I have been wearing this the whole time." She said with a mischievous grin. "So, since I can't have a taste of ultra milf, how about a foxy milf, you want to be my mommy?"
"Well, I would never turn down a beautiful specimen like you. Let me get my wife and harem." Kyukogo said with a sultry grin.
"I'm calling in my wives, they wouldn't want to miss the fun." Jinx said as she also had a sultry grin.
"Well, sorry to cut things short again, I'll send you the chocolate later. First me and this charming and sexy goofball are going to get…acquainted. At this rate I'll have fucked every Ultra girl before you." Kyukogo said.
"I wish you were her mommy, I want to be a hotdog, with you and foxy as the bun and me as the sausage." Jinx said.
"HAVE FUN!" a blushing Marie cut the feed. "Ugh, I should have known it was going to be one of those days…" she turned around and found Jinx was sitting on her desk. "Holy sh- how?!"
"How what?" Jinx asked.
"I…Never mind." Marie slumped in her chair.
"I made you a card," Jinx said as she handed her said card.
It was decorated in red and silver, and covered hearts. On the inside was written: "For the galaxy's greatest milf! We all love you, mommy!" Marie couldn't help but think that there was something heartwarming about it.
"Well, I have a romp with an alien youkai fox empress waifu, see you later mommy. Hope you join next time." Jinx said as she left the room.
Marie blinked. "I'm going home early. Coesra, Belial, with me. We'll find Ken and I'm going to break all of your pelvises!"
Her two pets moaned in delight.
Chapter 28: She Makes Him Chant Her Name a Lot
Chapter Text
Yoko Nakashima paced back and forth in front of STORAGE headquarters impatiently. "Where is he?" she whined, stamping her foot childishly. "He's late!"
"He's not, actually," her fiance Haruki Natsukawa said, checking his watch, only to be ignored.
"Why aren't you more upset?!" Yoko demanded. "It's been so long since you last saw Lord Z, how could he possibly keep his partner waiting?!"
"He isn't, it's not actually time yet, and he has a life of his own-" Haruki tried to get in.
Yoko blushed and clapped her hands to her cheeks. "Oh, ohhh, I can't wait to see Lord Z again, it's been so long, do you think he's missed me? I've certainly missed HIM!"
"You do remember I'M your fiance, right?" Haruki, who occasionally was concerned she did not in fact remember that, asked.
"Yes, and you're Lord Z's partner, which means by the transitive property he's my fiance too!" Yoko gushed.
Haruki frowned. "I'm...not sure that's how that works? Wait, did you only agree to marry me because of Z-"
"He's here! Lord Z is here!" Yoko shrieked in excitement as the Ultraman in question gracefully descended from the sky. "Lord Z! Lord Z, over here! It's me, Yoko! Remember me? Lord Z!" she cried ecstatically, rushing over and hugging his heel.
"Why is she never this excited when I come home?" Haruki muttered as he came over a little more slowly.
Z smiled down at them...probably. It was hard to read an Ultra's facial expressions. Wait, had he always had that collar? It looked new. "Haruki! Yoko! It's Ultra-good to see you again!" He said in a language they could understand because of...I dunno, the Z Riser or something? He took Japanese classes? Learned Ultra-telepathy? Look, don't think too hard about it, okay?
"Lord Z! I missed you SO MUCH!" Yoko, still hugging his heel, screamed.
"I missed you too, Z! But I'm not going to hug your heel, if that's okay!" Haruki called up at the giant.
"That's okay! I Ultra-want you two to meet someone!" Z said as he knelt down and opened his hands, which he'd been holding together, revealing...
"This is my Ultra-mistress, Zenya!"
"Hello!" Zenya said cheerfully, gracefully hopping out of the giant's hands.
Haruki took perhaps too much delight in the poleaxed look on Yoko's face at this. "Your...your WHAT?"
"Zenya's a Youkalien! They're an Ultra-massive space Ultra-empire-" Z started to explain.
"Hegemony," Zenya interjected.
Z nodded. "Right, Ultra-Hegemony ruling over Ultra-lots of worlds across multiple Ultra-galaxies and Ultra-universes. They have an Ultra-treaty with the Land of Light and we've recently been Ultra-strengthening ties with them for Ultra-reasons that have Ultra-nothing to do with their Ultra-leader Ultra-wanting to put Captain Mommy in chains and Ultra-make her chant her Ultra-name-"
"It totally does," Zenya loud-whispered. "Also, just so you know, I make him chant my name. A LOT."
"Uh?" Haruki uttered as Yoko made short shrill screeching noises.
"And we Ultra-met up, she Ultra-tried to Ultra-help me get over my Ultra-verbal tic, some Ultra-stuff happened, and now I'm her Ultra-slave for life!" Z said happily.
"...UH?!" Haruki repeated.
"It's an Ultra-cultural thing, basically it Ultra-means we're Ultra-dating except I must Ultra-wear this collar forever, Ultra-obey any Ultra-order she Ultra-gives me, and Ultra-put out whenever she wants, and I Ultra-love every Ultra-second of it," Z explained enthusiastically.
"Oh, so a lot like regular dating and marriage then," Haruki realized.
"Kinda," Z agreed.
"And you must be Haruki! My dear slave's told me so much about you! It's wonderful to meet you!" Zenya said warmly, embracing Haruki and causing him to blush because oh wow she was a really hot alien catgirl and her chest was really big and really soft and he didn't think she was wearing anything underneath- "And since you're Z's partner, by transitive property you're my slave too!"
Wait, what?
"What, WHAT?!" he cried.
That brought Yoko back. "What?! No, you can't have him, he's my slave - I mean fiance-"
"I see no difference," a puzzled Zenya said. "And if he's yours, then by transitive property you're mine now too!"
"Ultra-Congratulations!" Z said brightly. "We're going to be so Ultra-happy together!"
"What-that-I-but-WHAT?!" Yoko cried.
Captain Shota Hebikura/Jugglus Juggler/"Alien Spikey," who'd been about to take his bonsai for a walk, took one look at what was going on and wisely decided to leave Earth and go pester his ex for a bit.
"Th-that's, but I, no! I'm not, I'm not even into women!" Yoko stammered, the blush on her face indicating that might not be entirely true. "A-and besides, I swore only to marry someone who can beat me in arm wrestling, and you haven't!"
"Okay," Zenya said, grabbing Yoko's arm and immediately judo flipping her.
Yoko quickly sprang back up, blushing and sweating. "W-wait, that didn't count, we didn't have a table-"
Immediately a small group of shapely figures dressed like kurokos appeared, set out a table and two chairs, and vanished.
Haruki blinked. "Who were they?"
"Oh, more of my slaves," Zenya said fondly.
"...Where did they come from?!" Haruki, who most certainly hadn't seen Z carrying them, demanded.
"Oh, they're always around when I need them, don't think too much about it," Zenya said vaguely.
Haruki thought about it. He thought about it a lot. "So, are they dating you too, or...?"
Zenya laughed. "Of course not, they're the help! I just regularly mate with them and use them as my playthings, in a completely different way form how I mate with Z and use him as a plaything."
Z nodded happily at this.
"O-okay," a bewildered and intimidated and aroused Haruki murmured.
"All right, let's do this properly! If I win, you free Lord Z! Oh, and I keep Haruki," Yoko said, seated at the table, sleeve rolled up to expose her impressive biceps.
"Wait, was that actually in question-"
"And when I win, I get you both! And STORAGE," Zenya said happily, sitting across from Yoko.
"Wait, can you actually do that?" Haruki wondered.
"She can do whatever the hell she wants, I'm out of here," Captain Shota Hebikura/Jugglus Juggler/"Alien Spikey" said as he walked past, wearing a tropical shirt and dragging a suitcase and carrying his pet bonsai.
Haruki blinked.
Zenya and Yoko locked hands. Yoko grit her teeth, vein throbbing on her forehead and muscles bulging as she pushed with all her might.
Zenya smiled placidly for a moment, then blinked. "Oh, wait, did you start? Sorry, I didn't realize."
A millisecond later, the table was shattered and Yoko was on the ground, dazed.
"I win!" Zenya said happily as she stood up, her slaves silently reappearing to carry the furniture away. "You're all mine now!" she announced to the STORAGE personnel who'd come out to see what was going on, to their bewilderment. "Forever! And we'll have an orgy to celebrate, then we'll see about getting you some giant mecha that aren't horribly energy inefficient or prone to being taken over and turned into world-destroying weapons by alien parasites."
A very confused, muffled cheer went up at this.
"Also, Yoko, Z told me of your preferences, and you should know I'm a few centuries older than him," Zenya conversationally told Yoko, who immediately looked up at her with a besotted expression.
"Yes, Mistress."
Haruki scratched his head. "Uh...does this mean...Earth is doomed, or...?"
"Depends on your Ultra-definition of 'doomed,'" Z said. "On the one Ultra-hand your entire Ultra-species are now at her Ultra-beck and Ultra-call forever. On the other...Ultra-world peace, Ultra-prosperity, an Ultra-ruler that actually Ultra-cares about you, and more Ultra-sex than you can possibly Ultra-imagine."
"...Huh," Haruki remarked, not sure how to feel about this.
And then his eyes widened in horror. "Yuka, no!"
"DISSECTION!" a frothing Yuka shouted, lunging at Zenya with a scalpel.
Chapter 29: Let's Get Ready to RUMBLE!
Notes:
This chapter written by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
"Ladies and gentleman, and that colorful rainbow in-between, welcome once again to the Galactic Giant wrestler championship! I'm Ultra-Babble, your colorful commenter for the evening!" An Ultra giant in a tux said. He had a bit of a dad bod, as he wasn't a fighter himself, he just gives play-by-play. "And tonight we have a treat. A fan favorite champion has risen from the dead…yeah, this is a toku series, that sort of crazy shit happens all the time. All the better for longtime fans…revived from the dead, naming herself after Nebula M78's native giant eagle species, but rising from the grave like a phoenix, and twice as fiery…Ultrawoman Aguila!"
The cheering in the audience was deafening as a fan-favorite wrestler entered the ring once again. The tall and buff lady Ultra had her red, orange and teal markings proudly on display. Her color timer had a wing-like trim added to it. A long feathery cape wrapped around her. Red and orange fingerless wrestling gloves and boots clad her hands and feet. Her trademark Star Eagle Mask was worn over her face, and her long feathery mane stuck out from the back of her mask. She discarded her cape with flourish and posed as the crowd went wild.
"That's my sister!" Ultrawoman Hela shrieked. She had given up the 'deal with the devil' thing to bring her sister back as Marie wished her back with her space genie but she kept her necromancy hobby because deep down she was an edgy goth. She was cheering the loudest of them all. Okay, tied with the loudest screamer.
"That's my fiancée!" Ultrawoman Lupe howled like the wolf she was. She was not in her full wolf form, but she was still a tall and buff Ultra. She still had visible claw and fangs and dark blue markings.
"And her opponent, from the planet Jura, a world full of dinosaur and prehistoric animal waifus…there are male members of the species but we all remember the waifus! And one of them is the Titanoboa Naga whom became the world's champion wrestler. A worshipper of their goddess known as the Mother Naga, aka the Ouroboros aka the Celestial Serpent aka man does she have a fuck-ton of names and titles…Mother Naga's Vanguard!" Ultra Babble introduced.
What slithered into the ring was a buff giant woman with a snake-themed teal mask and gloves, a black and golden wrestling belt shaped like a snake biting their tail, with the spot the snake head bit the tail forming the buckle. The upper part of a black leotard was worn over her upper body. Her lower body was a long brown and golden snake tail strong enough it could crush a Zetton to death. From the back of her head grew a long brown ponytail with golden streaks in a massive tail. She hissed as her own fans raised their voices.
"You go get her, big sis!" Ultrawoman Ophi said. Yes, the Titanoboa woman was her sister Titanoa. They were the offspring of an Ultra and a Titanoboa naga, with Ophi mostly taking after the Ultra side, and Titanoa taking more after the naga side.
"Oh, so that's your sister…looks definitely run in the family." Gurumi said as she gave a lustful and approving smirk.
"Let me tell you something, Vanguard of Mother Naga. I have faced death, I cheated it. You don't scare me. You call yourself a vanguard of your goddess…So you better say your prayers because you will be defeated be me!" Aguila trash-talked, like all wrestlers.
"You evaded death, little birdie. But something you need to know about us snakes, we eat birds like you for breakfast. You were a champion in your first life, but in this lifetime I will become the champion!" Vanguard retaliated.
"Let the battle…BEGIN!" Ultra-Babble said. "And we start off strong, Aguila has a strong grip on the naga's upper body, but the lower body's long snake tail makes it harder to get a grip on, as it wraps around Aguila…Oh, Aguila does the Spiny Hedgehog roll and shakes the constriction off…followed by the Sirius Butt kicking! That's Sirius like the star, not like 'important' and…oh that snake can squeal, was that a soft spot she hit? She recovers and retaliates with the Striking Cobra Lunge!"
"Go, big sis! Make a handbag out of her!" Hela said.
"Big sis, squeeze her like a lemon!" Ophi said.
"You are sure more vocal when it comes to cheering for her sister, while you are just now learning to speak your thoughts." Gurumi said.
"I find it easier to speak up for my family than for myself." Ophi said as she put the tips of her index fingers together in a shy and cutesy way.
"Oh, my little love slave, you are so adorable!" Gurumi said.
"Wait, you're the snake's sister?" Hela said as she noticed Ophi. "Oh, my sister kicks your sister's ass!"
"My sister is kicking your sister's ass. Titanoa's the biggest and strongest naga on my world!" Ophi bragged.
"That still makes her the best of the lower tier, my sister won't lose her title to her." Hela said.
"Wanna bet?" Ophi asked.
"Oh, you're on missy!" Hela said. The two headbutted, trying to push each other back with their foreheads as their eyes burned.
"Ok, this is a bit much, why don't we call down," Gurumi said. "I'm a little gremlin, I admit but I'm getting worried about Ophi acting out…hey, Wolfie, care to keep the little sister in line?"
Lupe wasn't paying attention to that drama. She was keeping her eyes on the ring. Her very tall and muscular sexy girlfriend was pulling some moves. She nearly forgot how skilled she was…how her muscles moved when she was fighting…how they became shiny due to the sweat she worked up from her battle…oh, she likey. Lupe likey…Lupe must breed with her mate. Wait…
Lupe found her furry collar and mane growing back, her claws and fangs extending. She was transforming into her taller, buffer but no less sexy Ultra Lycan form. She howled loudly.
"I'm going on a limb here but she hasn't been a lycan for long, or has she?" Gurumi asked.
"Uh yeah, why?" Hela asked.
"MATE! MUST BE WITH MATE!" Lupe shouted as she charged through the crowd, pushing several Ultras aside as she made a beeline for the ring. She jumped in and on top of Aguila, whom also fell on top of Vanguard as they were both pinned by the Ultra-Lycan waifu.
"Oh dear, a surprise entrance from the audience, wasn't I properly informed? What? Oh I just heard she isn't supposed to be here, can someone get the wolf girl out of the ring. This isn't a two on one wrestling match…she is getting kind of rough, that way she'll tear their clothes…Oh my Noa, she isn't wrestling. Parents, cover your children's eyes!"
There was still physical activity involved in the middle of the wrestling ring, but it wasn't normal wrestling. There was a lot of moaning coming from them. Titanoa/Vanguard wasn't supposed to get caught up in it, but she was and she was now enjoying this little threesome and making some very loud sapphic snake noises…a combination of hissing and moans.
"No sis, you have to fight the enemy, not fornicate with her!" Ophi said.
"I think this is better then wrestling…" Gurumi said with a grin.
"The security guards are trying to separate the contestant in the middle of their passion, luckily the parents took their children outside and only the adults are left…and the security guards are sent flying, they are way into their…moment. Well, I'm suddenly feeling like I need a cold shower," Ultra-Babble rambled.
"…does that mean I get more than one sister-in-law?" Hela asked.
"Possibly, the three are thoroughly enjoying each other's company." Ophi said as she gulped.
"I'd say we follow their example," Gurumi said, making very suggestive movements with her eyebrows and gestures with her hands.
Hela and Ophi looked at Gurumi, back at the ring where their sisters were all shagging one another's brains out, then at each other. They realized they were both actually really beautiful and started checking each other out. "Whatever!" the two cried as they shrugged and starting making out and rubbing their hands all over one another's form.
"Now we're talking!" Gurumi cheered as she jumped and landed in between the two sisters and another threesome started.
Soon many more wrestlers joined in the massive orgy. No one was declared champion but many felt they were winning that day.
Marie looked at the Ultras in front of her. Aguila somehow managed to remain stoic while about to explode with anxiety on the inside, Lupe was whimpering like a puppy, Titanoa wondered if she should even be here. Hela started fumbling with her hair, Ophi couldn't look anyone in the eye and Gurumi looked incredibly smug.
"Thanks to your actions, the Giants of Light can never show their face at the Galactic Wrestling federation ever again," Marie sighed wearily. "And congrats on all of your collective engagements I guess. I am going to drown myself in sex, Andromeda Chocolate and booze once again."
"Don't be such a grumpy gills Marie, my champion didn't even get to compete. Though she, my entourage, and I still got to enjoy the evening," Kyukugo said over the communicator with a fond smile. "The only thing that would have made it better is if you were there."
"Why haven't I blocked you yet?" Marie asked.
"Because you secretly want me and you one day want to…" What followed was a series of very explicit acts she intended commit, which would be bleeped out if this was audio.
Ophi looked like she was about to faint. Aguila started taking notes. Titanoa wondered if half of those acts were physically possible without injuring one's self. Gurumi just starting laughing her ass off. Marie looked red, sweaty and either looked like she wanted to jump through the screen and f* the vixen or ram her head in the wall to knock herself out and not listen.
"…with jelly sandwiches!" Kyukogo finished.
Marie disconnected the call. She grabbed the video monitor off the wall, broke it into pieces, put it in a blender, turned it into a smoothie, and handed it to Lupe. "Drink this." Lupe did as she was told. "You know the planet with the volcanic pits?"
"Yeah?" Lupe asked.
"Shit in one of those pits!" Marie said.
"I think you're overreacting. What she said was…inspiring…yes…" Lupe's claws and fangs and some fur grew again. "I would love to try…breed with mates…both of them!"
"No, not again! No transforming, I'll not have an orgy in this office…" Marie said.
"But don't you and Coesra, Ken and Belial-" Hela asked.
"Do as I say, not as I do!" Marie snapped.
"Did someone say orgy?" Jinx asked, appearing out of nowhere.
"How do you keep getting in?" Marie demanded in frustration.
"Don't underestimate the power of being horny!" Jinx exclaimed.
Marie had not been ready for today.
Chapter 30: Them Oni Girls, They're Something Else
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by SpideyViewer
Chapter Text
"So Grigio, I've heard you've been ultra-enslaved by an ultra-kind Youkalien mistress too?" Z asked eagerly.
"Yes and she's WONDERFUL!" Grigio cooed, spinning around. "She's so beautiful and strong and nice and has these tough muscles and EEEEEEE! I love her I love her I love her I loooooove her so, SO much"
"That's ultra great! I'm ultra-happy for you!" Z exclaimed. "I ultra wonder if ultra-mistress Zenya knows Bi'ceps..."
"I hope not..." Zero groaned, a dozen large ice packs over his pelvis and hips as he sat on the couch. "I don't think I could take Art'misa having more girlfriends I didn't know about..."
"Master! Are you ultra-okay!?" Z asked in concern, rushing over to him.
"Here's some advice, Z." Zero groaned. "Never...EVER, get with any kind of oni."
"Hey, it's not their fault you can't appreciate strong thunder thighs!" Grigio cooed, giggling and hugging herself at the many, MANY fond memories she had of her mistress utterly destroying her.
"Isn't that an Ultra-derogatory term?" Zero asked.
Grigio assumed a sumo's stance, lifting her right leg and arm, then SLAMMING it on the ground, shaking the room. "You tell me!"
Zero, having landed on the ground from the shaking in the Yamcha pose, groaned. "My entire crotch...ow..."
"If you are worried about your ultra-mistress ultra-hurting you, you could Ultra-speak up to her about it!" Z suggested, helping him up back onto the couch, putting his ice packs back.
"She's a nightmare..." Zero shivered...with a bit of a glint of pleasure in his eyes.
"HA! KNEW IT!" Grigio laughed.
"IT'S NOT LIKE I LIKE GETTING MY PELVIS DESTROYED BY SOMEONE WHO COULD FOLD ME IN HALF!" Zero denied, blushing up a storm.
"Another appreciator of the wonderful oni thighs! They're amazing, right Blazar?" Grigio asked Blazar, who hadn't joined the Ultra family so much as wandered into their linked apartments and nobody could get him to leave.
"UWWWWWWWWAAH, YOYOYOYOYO UWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAH!" Blazar gibbered happily.
"You said it!" Grigio gave him a thumb's up. Blazar stared at her in intrigue and gave her a fist bump. "Not even close, but I appreciate the thought!"
"Wait this guy has a girlfriend!?" Zero asked incredulously.
"Yeah, Elegoni, the Ultra-Etiquette teacher for the Youkalien Ultra-Imperial Family!" Z answered. "She's also Ultra-wonderful, she's managed to Ultra-TAME him! She's the reason he behaved like an Ultra-gentleman and didn't Ultra-throw any food or feces around."
"Wait, how the...I thought we didn't even DO that unless we're in human form," a confused Grigio said.
Z shuddered. "I have no Ultra-idea, I was Ultra-traumatized the first time Haruki Ultra-used the bathroom."
"At least you don't have to worry about periods," Grigio muttered.
"About what now?" Z asked.
"WHAT!?" Zero shouted.
"Okay, so, every month, human women of a certain age-" Grigio started to say.
"No, not that, the girlfriend thing!" Zero yelled.
Blazar made more space monke noises.
"YOU DO WHAT WITH HER!?"
More Ultra caveman noises.
Zero blinked. "...I was unaware you could comprehend acts that complicated."
More Ultra caveman voicing.
"..." Zero blushed. "Oh wow..."
Grigio blushed hard. "I had no idea you were such a romantic, Blazar!"
Z sniffled, wiping his eyes. "That is ultra-heartwarming! I must ultra-remember to try to do something just as ultra great for mistress Zenya!"
"Z, we gotta introduce you to some oni! You GOTTA experience the wonderful pleasure of ogre muscles!" Grigio gushed.
Z Ultra-imagined being utterly dominated by Zenya and an ogress together. "That is..." He blushed heavily. "Ultra-enticing..."
"SEE!?" Grigio wrapped her arms around his. "Come, we have to talk to our mistresses about it!"
"Ultra-OK!" Z yelped as Grigio dashed off with him.
"...So uh..." Zero turned to Blazar. "Any tips?"
"UWAAAAYOYOYOYOYO!"
"I AM NOT DESPERATE!"
Chapter 31: Because You Are Good
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Chapter Text
Marie didn't know why she'd finally agreed to a date with Kyukogo.
(Yes she did, of course she did, she just didn't want to admit it.)
(The look of absolute joy on Kyukogo's face when she'd finally said 'yes' was...it was one of the most beautiful things she'd ever seen. It wasn't fair that the cosmic tyrant was so gorgeous, or happiness excited her so much.)
She wasn't sure what she'd expected of the date. She'd expressly said no orgies, and she was NOT going to sleep with her, and Kyukogo assured her that was fine, and promised it would be fairly low-key.
She should have remembered that Kyukogo's definition of 'low-key' might not be the same as hers.
The Hegemon had arranged for them to dine at a restaurant on one of the many worlds the Hegemony had conquered. Marie'd certainly never been at a restaurant like this, though.
Kyukogo was in her giant form so Marie didn't need to shrink down into human form or another guise, which she appreciated. All the diners were also giants, mainly Youkaliens dining in pairs, trios, quartets, and much larger polycules. (Okay, some of them might be families, but given the romantic setting and how they were looking at each other...) The staff were, of course, slaves, all beautiful giantesses - and a few Ultras, which Marie wasn't sure how to feel about - walking around naked, arms locked behind their backs, with trays mounted on their sizable bosoms which they delivered with incredible poise and flawless posture, bending over to serve their mistresses without spilling a single drop or morsel, something they were VERY appreciative of given the generous...tips they received.
The furniture was all made of slaves too, the chairs frames the lovely ladies were locked into to form an incredibly soft and warm seat, the tables either mounted on the sturdy backs of nearly motionless slaves or balanced on the heads of shortstacks. They'd been offered more slaves to pleasure them while they waited for their meals, which Marie had declined, and was rather surprised when Kyukogo had abstained as well.
"This date is supposed to be about us," Kyukogo said gently as an explanation. "You're the most important person to me for the duration of our time here."
(She still used her tails to penetrate her chair and the table, but she supposed that was to be expected. It was remarkable how neither piece of living furniture moved an inch or made any utterance as their god-queen pleasured them, the Hegemony was REALLY good at training their slaves.)
As for the venue itself, they were on a massive patio with a stunning view of the landscape...
And by 'patio' she meant the massive breasts of a titaness so large that even the biggest Ultra might as well have been human-sized in comparison, the gorgeous stone giant nude, her arms bound behind her back, her ankles locked by massive fetters, gigantic chains connecting her restraints and sizable collar as she marched along in a chain gang of similar giants also bound in restraints and fetters resembling buildings as they continued walking through an incredibly lush jungle, overgrown ruins rising from the foliage all around them.
"I don't believe I'm familiar with this planet," Marie commented. She glanced up at the face of the beautiful titan, who seemed to have a look of simple happiness on her face. "Or...these beings. They, ah, are happy with what you've done to them...?"
"Actually, they were like this when we found them," Kyukogo informed her.
Marie blinked. "Wait, seriously?"
Kyukogo nodded. "Oh yes. They're ancient even by our standards, and seem to have been marching across the surface of this planet since long before the Hegemony was formed or the Land of Light existed. From what our archaeologists have gathered, they were here long before the first civilization was formed on this world. Once upon a time, they were revered as gods." Her smile faded. "And then, as civilization advanced, they became seen as a resource to be exploited. They were weaponized. Enslaved. Used to fight each other. Kill each other." She sighed. "And then they were gone, and the giants were all that remained."
"And of course when you found them, you decided to enslave them yourself," Marie accused.
"These poor things were so broken by their masters that they continued fighting long-over wars for countless millennia, following the same paths they were forced down even though the places they traveled between no longer existed. And the fetters they wear now...the old ones tortured them. Mutilated them. They were forced to carry cities and fortresses on their backs while blinded and in constant agony. We removed what we could, repaired or replaced the parts that were worn out or causing them endless pain. Now, they know joy and comfort under our supervision," Kyukogo said with a fond smile.
"And are still slaves," Marie pointed out.
"They have been in chains for so long that even when we took them off, they kept doing what they've done for thousands of years," Kyukogo said sadly. "They no longer know HOW to be free. At least like this, they can experience happiness. And actually SEE the world around them, and its beauty."
It was a lovely view, Marie had to admit.
...She WAS talking about the scenery, right, and not the ass of the titan in front of them? Because that was certainly a really great view as well, hot damn!
"Kyukogo, what do you expect out of this date?" Marie asked to change the subject.
"What do YOU expect out of it?" Kyukogo asked.
"Well, I thought there'd be a lot more innuendo, attempts to seduce me, convince me that I should let you enslave me and maybe my entire civilization?" Marie pointed out.
"Do you know what the difference between our civilizations are?" Kyukogo asked.
"We're giant peacekeepers protecting life throughout the universe while you go around conquering and enslaving others," Marie said deadpan.
"When your species was transformed by the Plasma Spark into giants of light, your entire civilization chose to use your powers for good, and you've STAYED good for hundreds of thousands of years, with the number of you who have chosen the path of evil practically in the single digits," Kyukogo remarked. "Why is that? Why have you, and all those before and after you, chosen to be good?"
"I...well...we figured that...it must have happened for a reason, so..." Marie shrugged helplessly. "It just seemed like the right thing to do, I guess?"
Kyukogo nodded. "'The right thing to do.' That's what I expected. As for us..." She sighed. "You are probably aware of this, but a long time ago, before I came to power, the Hegemony was a much crueler place. Instead of feeding off the love of our slaves, we feasted on their fear. The atrocities we inflicted on a regular basis were unspeakable, beyond the scope of even the vilest of villains you giants of lights have vanquished. Were it not due to a quirk of biology, my inability to digest that kind of negativity, I might have become just like my predecessors. Instead, upon taking power, I remade the Hegemony in my image, reinventing my people so that instead of conquering with cruelty, we would rule with kindness instead."
"You still conquered them," Marie pointed out.
"And we still do, and that is unlikely to change, it's too much of who we are as a people, a culture," Kyukogo acknowledged. "My point is...you CHOSE to be good, and it's a choice most of you continue to make. As for us...to an extent, we're only good due to biology and necessity. And it was only relatively recently I realized we weren't really being as 'good' as I thought we were. That...was a painful realization, but one we needed to have." She smiled. "And we have become better people for it. Yes, we still conquer. Yes, we enslave. But...now we take no for an answer, which is something we had trouble doing in the past."
"Then why haven't you left me alone?" Marie asked wearily. "Why do you keep...calling me, sending me slaves and gifts and inviting me to places like this?"
"Do you want me to leave you alone?" Kyukogo asked honestly. "Because if you want me to, if you REALLY want me to stop bothering you, I'll do it. I LOVE you Marie, and I want you to be happy, and if that means I can never be with you, then...I shall accept it and never speak to you out of a professional setting again."
This was it. This was what Marie had been hoping for. The out she'd wanted. She just had to say one word and this would be over.
No more sexts.
No more video calls with orgies.
No more slave girls delivered to her out of the blue.
No more...actually kind of sweet gestures and confessions of love and bonding over motherhood and the women they loved...
And...
Marie said nothing.
Kyukogo smiled softly. "Thank you, Marie."
As Marie slumped in defeat, Kyukogo continued. "The reason I want you, Marie - why we ALL want you Ultras - is because you are good. And while being good comes easier to some of us than others, for many - for MYSELF - we have recently learned we didn't know what being good really means. But we want to, Marie. We want to very badly. And also because..." She smiled. "You are such beautiful creatures. You shine so brilliantly. That light, that warmth, that beauty...we Youkaliens love such things more than anything else, because we understand how precious they can be, and how it must be preserved, and cherished, and LOVED. Forever."
She looked at the ruins passing by them for a moment. "You understand such things of course, Marie. It's why you giants have taken it upon yourselves to preserve life across the cosmos. Why you fight to protect weaker, lesser beings such as humans. There are so many things out there that want to destroy such fragile things. So yes, we conquer, we enslave. And...in doing so, we do our best to make sure that those precious, beautiful things STAY that way. Forever. Is that so wrong?"
Marie considered this. "It is said by some that something is beautiful BECAUSE it won't last, that its ephemeral nature makes it more precious."
"We are both nigh-immortals, Marie. Your kind has conquered DEATH," Kyukogo scoffed. "Who are we to talk about something being beautiful solely because it'll end?"
Marie nodded. "I never said I AGREED with the people who said that."
Kyukogo chuckled. "Good to hear."
Marie smiled. And then she said, "I'm still not going to sleep with you."
"I know," Kyukogo said.
"And I'm not going to just agree to be your slave," Marie added.
"I know."
"And I...I don't...I don't love you. Not...I-I mean...I...like you more than I thought, but...I...uh..." Marie stammered, blushing.
"It's all right," Kyukogo said, taking her by the hand, one of her tails stroking Marie's ankles and causing her to shudder. "I can wait. As long as it takes. Because I DO love you, and you're worth it."
Marie blushed even redder. Fuck.
Maybe she WAS starting to love her.
At the very least, she might be amenable to a second date.
Chapter 32: Mega Monster Battle Z Version
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Chapter Text
"AND NOW FOR OUR NEXT RUNNER UP! WE HAVE FOR OUR TRAINER, ULTRASEVEN WITH HIS CAPSULE MONSTER, THE JEEPZON!"
Ultraseven throw out the capsule, and out came his new pride and joy, a humanoid Jeep that had features of Zetton.
JEEPZON
Vehicular Space Dinosaur
"C'mon, son! MAKE ME AND YOUR MOTHER PROUD!" Seven laughed, fists on his hips as he leaned back, cackling boisterously.
"JEEP JEEP!" The monster cried out adorably.
"WE LOVE YOU TOO, SON!" Yami sniffled, wiping her tears.
"And of course Dad finally has a child he's proud of, and it's a JEEP," Zero groaned, hands on his face.
"AND NEXT UP, A NEWCOMER TO THE 'MON BUSINESS, ZENYA AND HER SLAVE, ULTRAMAN Z!"
Zenya pointed forward. "ONWARD, MY LOVE!"
"ULTRA AS YOU ULTRA WISH, ULTRA BELOVED!" Z cheered out as he jumped in front of her on the battlefield, Zenya moaning and making besotted cat noises.
"LEEEEEEEEEEET'S GO!" The referee announced. "UL! UL! UL-TRA-MAN!"
The crowd joined him as they continued, "UL! UL! ULT-RA-MAN!"
The two fighters walked forward, feeling like this set up was oddly familiar.
"For my Ultra-love, I shall Ultra-win this Ultra fight with Ultra finesse!" Z announced.
"Z!" Zenya moaned, cooing.
"JEEP! JEEP JEEP JEEP!" Jeepzon announced.
'ULTRA COOL!' Z gushed internally. 'What an ultra-amazing battle banter!'
The two shook hands.
"Jeep jeep..."
"I ultra agree, this sounds ultra familiar...are we gonna Ultra-summon some Ultra-sword god after this?" Z wondered.
At TegaSword Village, Gozyu Tyranno...what was his name again, all of these characters are so utterly forgettable...oh right, Ryugi Bakugami sneezed. "Someone is ripping off our efforts and using Tega-Sword-sama's name in vain!"
"NOBODY CARES!" the rest of the mostly forgettable cast shouted, including TegaSword.
"READYYYYYYYYYYYY FIGHT!"
Z and Jeepzon reared their fists back and punched, creating a shockwave as their fists hit.
"You're strong, Jeepzon-san!" Z commended.
"JEEP JEEP!"
"Oh, thank you!" Z smiled. "I Ultra-look forward to this Ultra-fight as well, may the best one Ultra-win!"
"JEEP!"
"Such good sportsmanship!" Yami sniffled. "Such a gentleman, we raised him well!"
"HE'S BARELY A WEEK OLD!" Zero yelled out.
"Now son, did we raise you that way!?" Yami scolded.
"YOU DIDN'T RAISE ME AT ALL!"
"Oh good point."
Z and Jeepzon exchanged attacks, from fists, to joints, to kicks, to energy blasts.
"ALRIGHT! So you're an Ultra fighter, alright!" Z grinned.
"He is, but let's see what he has to say to some Space Martial Arts!" Zenya said, inserting medals into the Z Riser.
Space Martial Arts, the Inherited Fighting Technique!
Master Zero! Master Seven! Master Leo! '
'Kay!
In a flash of light Z assumed Alpha Edge form, taking a stance before they charged at each other again, Z using new techniques to land several hits.
"Ah, you use my techniques well, boy, but you aren't the only one who knows space martial arts! Show him, Jeepzon!" Ultraseven commanded.
With this, Jeepzon vanished.
"Z, don't just rely on your eyes!" Zenya shouted.
Z nodded, dimmed his eyes, and used his senses, remembering Captain Shota Hebikura/Jugglus Juggler/"Alien Spikey" had given the same advice back in the second episode...of their adventures.
THERE!
He struck out and hit Jeepzon in the chest, sending it rolling backwards, catching itself with gravity propulsions.
"Nooo! My boy!" Ultraseven shouted.
Z crossed his arms. "That was an Ultra technique I learned from my Masters, and my Ultra love helped refine it!" Z perked up and waved over to his mistress. "You see that, my Ultra love!?"
"I DO! I LOVE YOU!"
"I ULTRA LOVE YOU TOO!"
"I ULTRA LOVE YOU THRICE!"
"I ULTRA LOVE YOU-"
"JEEP JEEP!"
"Oh, sorry!" Z bowed in apology before assuming a stance.
Z and Jeepzon rushed each other, Z jumping up over a swipe, grabbing onto Jeepzon's head and spinning to slam him into the ground, clasping his hands together and slamming them onto his stomach.
Jeepzon jabbed at him with a palm strike, Z being knocked back a bit.
"Enough martial arts, use an energy blast or twelve!" Ultraseven commanded.
Jeepzon fired off some energy blasts.
"No, use MORE martial arts!" Zenya said, inserting more medals into the Z Riser.
"Burn in Scarlet Flames, the Power of Courage!
Brother Ultraman! Brother Ace! Brother Taro!
'Kay!"
Assuming Beta Smash, Z started punching the blasts back, making sumo noises before lunging at his opponent, Jeepzon catching him as they wrestled on the ground.
Z hit him with fiery punches, Jeepzon headbutting him as they knocked each other back.
Z slammed to the ground, fissures spreading as energy blasted out from the ground around him, knocking Jeepzon into the air. He leapt up, somersaulted, then slammed his feet into Jeepzon's back, sending him into the walls of the stadium.
Jeepzon blocked a punch with a wall of gravity, before slamming its fist into Z, who blocked but was sent into the walls opposite to him.
The two got up, glared at each other before lunging once more.
"Now, for some magic!" Zenya said, putting more medals into the Z Riser.
"Phantasmagoria, the Mystic Lights!
Mr. Tiga! Mr. Dyna! Mr. Gaia!
'Kay!"
Z changed into Gamma Future, sending Jeepzon into a wall portal at the same time as he used one to warp behind him.
"YOU CAN DO IT MY LOVE!" Zenya cheered. "SHOW THAT OLD MAN'S JUNKYARD HEAP WHAT MY FIANCE IS CAPABLE OF!"
"ULTRA OK!" Z yelled back before pausing. "Wait did you Ultra-say 'fiance-'"
Jeepzon roared as it fell onto the ground...on top of Z.
"Oh...sorry!" Zenya yelled out.
"It's Ultra ok!" Z weakly gave a thumbs up, many people d'awwwing.
Jeepzon made some "JEEP JEEP" noises.
"It's ok! I got distracted!" Z accepted his apology, patting his back, the two grunting as they got up.
"Don't act friendly, this is a battle! Tear him apart! RUN HIM OVER!" Ultraseven shouted in exasperation.
"...Son, are you ok?" Yami looked over to Zero.
"...Glen is not gonna be happy about this..." Zero muttered as he stared at Zenya.
"Who cares?" Yami asked dismissively.
"So, you ready to give up!?" Z asked good-naturedly.
"JEEP JEEP!"
"Neither am I!"
Both jumped to opposite ends of the stadium.
"I think it's time to end this!" Zenya said, putting more medals into the Z Riser.
"IT'S TIME TO GO ALL OUT!" Z grinned, both fighters glowing brightly.
Jeepzon entered a form resembling a futuristic jeep crossed with Greeza, like if a Transformer merged with the kaiju.
Ultraseven cackled. "Now, witness my boy's final form!"
"Mom, why does that look like Greeza?" a concerned Zero asked.
"Because I used Greeza DNA," Yami said dismissively.
Zero blinked. "...WHY?!"
"Science!"
"Swallow the Darkness, Golden Storm!
Master Zero! Mr. Geed! Belial!
'Kay!"
Z entered Delta Rise Claw, taking a stance.
"...Beliarok?" Z called out after a moment when the living sword didn't appear.
"...Where IS he?" Zero asked.
"Oh we left him in charge of your baby siblings." Yami said dismissively.
"...You put WHO, IN CHARGE OF *WHAT!?*" Zero yelled out incredulously.
"YES, YES MY CHILDREN!" Beliarok laughed as he watched the experimental kaiju practice with toy swords, their strikes precise and disciplined. "TOGETHER WE SHALL BE THE GREATEST SWORDSMEN IN THE MULTIVERSE, AND YOU SHALL BE LED BY SIR STABBINGTON!" He laughed maniacally.
"Ah well, I can Ultra-handle this!" Z grinned, rushing forth against Jeepzon Ultimate.
Coating his fist in gold energy, his attack collided with Jeepzon's, a whirlwind of energy surrounding the two, the defenses of the stadium protecting the trainers and the audience.
Z fired a beam from his forehead, knocking Jeepzon back, who opened a portal that fired the beam from behind Z who, brought forth energy circles to defend himself, the two clawing at each other, Z and Jeepzon sparking with energy before they jumped back as they shot energy at one another.
Z dashed back and forth, creating a Z in the ground as he ducked under a swipe from Jeepzon, who fired off missiles which shot black hole beams at Z, who defended with his shields before bringing them to his hand and enhancing his strike as he CLAWED at Jeepzon's midsection, firing his forehead laser as Jeepzon's eyes fired back, the two struggling for dominance.
Z also summoned golden energy slicers which flew around Jeepzon, colliding with missiles, the two pouring more into their attacks.
"Get him, son! Don't lose or I'll discard you like I did your brother!...no, no, I can't say that, I love you too much," Ultraseven admitted.
"GEE, THANKS FOR MAKING IT CLEAR WHO YOUR FAVORITE IS!" Zero shouted, on the verge of tears.
"Come on, Z! I love you! I love you! I LOVE YOU!" Zenya shouted.
The energy built, and built, AND BUILT UNTIL-
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
As the smoke cleared, the two stood together on the field.
Who won?
The two walked over to each other, stumbling, smoking.
The two reached forward...
And fist bumped.
"You are Ultramazing," Z said with a smile.
"Jeep jeep!"
The two grinned before collapsing.
"IT'S A TIE!" The referee yelled.
Everyone cheered, including the trainers.
"HAHA!" Seven laughed. "THAT'S MY BOY! He may not have won, but a draw is just as good! He can stand up to my other son's pupil using the Ultra Medals! Yami, we've done it again!"
"INDEED!" Yami laughed with her husband. "Do you see, Zero!? THAT'S YOUR BROTHER!" She cheered, hugging Zero close.
"Yeah," Zero growled angrily, already making plans to slash Jeepzon's tires and putting salt in his gas tank. "My 'brother.'"
"Z my beloved you were amazing!" Zenya rushed over to Z, holding him up as he flashed back to Original Z. "You were so cool and so dreamy and I am gonna take you home and feed you and love you and WRECK you I love you so much!" She rambled, hugging him close.
"Yeah...thanks!" Z muttered, head woozy. "Hey uh...did you call me your...fiance, earlier?"
"Shit..." Zenya muttered. "Ruined the surprise..."
"Eh?"
"Nevermind, I'll tell you when you're recovered."
"Ok! I ultra sleep now!" he said cheerfully.
Z passed out, Zenya kissing him all over his ultra face.
Chapter 33: Mega Monster Battle G Version
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"At last!" a golden-armored figure with a skeleton motif, black cape, horns, and a grand sword in one hand declared, buildings exploding and people fleeing in terror before him. "We three Gua Siblings are united!"
JUDA SPECTRE
The Phantom Space Emperor
"And now that we're together, nothing will stop us now!" a black and gold-armored figure, also with a cape, a snarling face, and a tomahawk bragged as he chopped down another building.
MOLD SPECTRE
The Phantom Space King
"This is wonderful! How I've missed this! Now we'll never be apart again!" a woman in red and silver with a snake helm framing her blue face and a whip cheered as she lashed out with her weapon. "I missed you both so much!"
GINA SPECTRE
The Phantom Space Queen
"Ah, I missed you too, sis!" Juda said, cleaving a building in twain.
"If the two of us had just made it in time when Yapool revived you all those years ago, we would be ruling the galaxy by now!" Mold lamented, flinging his tomahawk at some fighters trying to attack the trio and destroying them all.
"Don't worry, big brother, we can make up for lost time now!" Gina promised.
"Not so fast, Gua siblings!"
Startled, the trio turned, expecting to see Father of Ultra, Ultraman Taro, Andro Melos, Ultraman Ginga, Ultraman Victory, Ultraman X, or some other ally of justice.
Instead it was a kid. A giant kid, but still a kid.
"Who the Monster Graveyard are you?" asked the bewildered Mold.
"I'm Ultraman Boy, and I'm gonna stop you!" Ultraman Boy declared.
The siblings exchanged confused looks. "Ultraman...wait, that makes no sense, you can't be a man if you're a boy," Juda murmured. "Shouldn't he be Ultraboy or something?"
"Look, kid, we're serious big-league villains, you don't want to mess with us," Gina scoffed dismissively. "Why don't you run on home and send the grown-ups to fight us?"
"I don't need the grown-ups to beat you!" Boy declared.
Mold frowned in concern. Does he have some hidden power that makes him actually incredibly powerful? I don't SENSE anything like that...
"I challenge you, Juda, to a Monster Battle!" Boy declared, taking out a Monster Capsule.
The trio stared at him. "A what now?" Juda asked.
"Wait, why just him? We're here too," Gina protested.
"Yes, but he's the leader, which means if I beat him, you two have to give up too," Boy said.
"What? What kind of asinine logic is that?" a bewildered Mold demanded.
"And seriously, what's a Monster Battle?" Juda demanded.
"It's a battle where two trained monsters fight while following the commands of their owners," Boy explained. "If I win, the three of you have to leave!"
"And if I win?" a curious Juda asked.
"Wait, you're not seriously entertaining this, are you?" Mold asked incredulously. "He's a weak kid, just beat him up already!"
"I don't know, we're evil, but are we THAT level of evil?" Gina wondered. "I mean, yes, killing him is one thing, but if we beat him up we'd just look like bullies."
Mold stared at her. "Are you...are you for real?!"
"If you win, then I have to give you half my money and run to the medical center to heal my capsule monster before I can have a rematch," Boy explained.
Gina sweatdropped. "And the bully parallels grow."
"Juda, this is stupid, just kill him already," Mold urged.
"Oh, sure, you COULD kill me...but then everyone would know you're a Birdon!" Boy jeered, flapping his wings and squawking like a chicken.
"Hmm. All right, I'll play," Juda decided.
"WHAT?! WHY?!" Mold demanded.
"He called me a Birdon, Mold! I can't let him get away with that!" Juda insisted. "Come forth, Super Grand King Spectre!"
A giant gold cyborg dragon with a sword for a right arm and a huge metal claw for a left hand appeared, roaring ferociously.
SUPER GRAND KING SPECTRE
The Phantom Super Monster
"Ooh, an ultra-rare super cyborg chimera monster!" Boy gushed excitedly. "But let's see how it can handle my partner! Go, Eli!"
He threw out his capsule, which burst open to reveal...
A Lim Eleking.
LIM ELEKING
The Baby Discharge Dragon
Everyone stared at the baby dragon.
Then Super Grand King Spectre unceremoniously stomped on it.
"NOOOO! ELI!" Boy screamed.
"Okay, yeah, we're totally bullies now," Gina muttered.
"Yeah, I feel kind of bad about this," Juda admitted. "Now give me half your lunch money, kid."
"This is so stupid..." Mold groaned, facepalming as a sobbing Boy forked over the cash.
"Give that kid his money back!"
"Oh, what now?" Mold groaned as Bi'ceps approached.
"Well, at least she's not a little girl," Gina nodded, eyes drawn to the Tetsuoni's biceps and gorgeous figure, blushing slightly. "But a WOMAN."
"And who are you supposed to be?" Juda asked, having finished shaking all the money out of an upside-down Boy's pockets and callously throwing him away.
"I'm Youkalien Tetsuoni Bi'ceps, and I own this planet and everything and everyONE on it as of five minutes ago!" the ogress declared. "The governing body agreed to surrender unanimously to me once I picked up their distress signal and came to help."
"What?! But I was already here!" Boy protested.
"Yeah, sorry kid, they had zero faith in you," Bi'ceps said apologetically. "And honestly, I can't blame them, sending a Lim Eleking against Super Grand King Spectre? Aside from the fact that you were using a low-level common monster against an ultra-rare super cyborg chimera monster, Super Grand King Spectre's a Ground-type, so your electric attacks wouldn't have had much effect!"
"Oh, right..." Boy muttered.
"Wait...a Youkalien? We didn't pick a fight with them back when the Gua Army was at full strength, and we just got back together so we stand even less of a chance now," a concerned Gina pointed out.
Juda shook his head. "If we run now, we'll never stop running, and nobody will take us seriously as conquerors again. There's three of us and one of her, and we can combine into Gua Spectre if necessary. We've got this!"
"Oh, but this won't be a regular fight, but a Slavemon battle! Juda, I challenge you! My slave against yours! Come on!" Bi'ceps declared, pointing a finger at them.
They stared blankly. "A...a what?" Juda asked.
"That sounds...kinky..." a blushing Gina muttered.
"Oh for- we just DID one! We're not doing another!" Mold yelled.
"No, this isn't a Monster Battle, a Slavemon battle is totally different," Bi'ceps insisted with a shake of her head, her massive ponytail rippling distractingly behind her. "Each of us sends our strongest slaves to fight each other, and whoever comes on top wins!"
"...That's exactly the same as a monster battle!" Mold protested.
"No, it's totally different," Bi'ceps insisted. "If I win, all three of you become my slaves forever!"
"What?! WHY?! You'd only be fighting one of us!" Mold protested as Gina blushed spectacularly at the proposition.
"Because Juda's the leader so if I beat him, that means you all have to submit," Bi'ceps said as if this made any logical sense whatsoever, causing the oldest sibling to start frothing at the mouth.
"A-and if we win, do you become o-our slave?" Gina asked hopefully.
"No, but I'll leave the planet to you, and you can keep Boy," Bi'ceps said.
"WAIT WHAT?!" Boy screamed.
"I don't know, that doesn't seem like a fair exchange," Juda muttered skeptically. "I mean the kid's practically worthless. He sent a low-level common monster against an ultra-rare super cyborg chimera monster, and Super Grand King Spectre's a Ground-type, so its electric attacks wouldn't have had much effect anyway!"
"What are you, a Litra?" Bi'ceps jeered.
"I'm no Litra! You're on!" Juda declared, causing Mold to start cursing up a storm. "Wait, hang on, I don't have any slaves, unless..."
He glanced at his siblings. "NO!" Mold bellowed.
"Y-yeah, no way," Gina agreed, blushing. "Not for YOU, anyway."
"Well, can I use Boy?" Juda asked.
"What? ME?! WHY?!" Boy protested.
"Well, I already beat you, who else can I use?" Juda asked reasonably.
"You can use Super Grand King Spectre," Bi'ceps assured him.
"Oh, okay then. Go, Super Grand King Spectre!" Juda declared, the fusion monster roaring and stepping forward to fight again.
"Grigio, I choose you!" Bi'ceps declared, and suddenly Ultrawoman Grigio dropped out of the sky, wearing armor resembling the Tector Gear, but much lighter and form-fitting, gold and orange, the chest armor sculpted to shape and exaggerate her breasts while still exposing her Color Timer, the visor was see-through to reveal her eyes and had room for her horns, and her hands were shackled together.
ULTRAWOMAN GRIGIO TECTOR GEAR LOVE
"Grig grig Grigioh hi, Gina!" an excited Grigio squealed, waving at the sole Gua sister. "It's great to see you again! AND you found your brothers!"
"I-I did, yes. And I'm very happy to be back with them," Gina stammered, desperately fighting back the urge to say it was nice to see GRIGIO too, especially in that armor, it made her look s-so sexy and-
"Wait, Gina, you know her?" Mold demanded.
"L-long story," Gina murmured, blushing hard.
"I'm really glad you're all together again! I'm so happy for you!" Grigio gushed. "And once Mistress enslaves you you'll all still be together again! AND we can be friends! And maybe more, you know, I've always kind of had a crush on bad girls, blame it on Saki Mitsurugi for my lesbian awakening-"
"JUDA CRUSH HER!" Gina shrieked. "B-but not too hard maybe..."
Juda stared at her. "Uh, I don't suppose if we win we can keep Grigio too? For my sister's sake?"
Bi'ceps chuckled. "That would imply you have a chance at winning."
"Yeah! Kaiju are naturally weak against Ultras! Unless they're monsters that have defeated Ultras in the past," Boy recalled. "Then it sort of evens out."
"In the past, Grand King beat many of the Ultra Brothers!" Juda bragged. "And in this form it's even stronger!"
"Oh dear," Boy paled.
"Yeah, but it's NOT as strong as Grand King Megalos, which my brothers beat in the past!" Grigio bragged. "I think."
"Grand - wait, there have been other Grand Kings? Since when?!" Juda demanded.
"Well, there's Super Grand King, and Fire Grand King, and Maga Grand King-" Boy recalled.
"Someone's been infringing on Grand King?! How dare they!" Juda bellowed. "Super Grand King Spectre, attack with Bat Calibur!"
Super Grand King Spectre raised its sword arm, power surging through it, and brought it down on Grigio with a chop.
"Grigio, use Grigio Barrier!" Bi'ceps commanded.
Grigio thrust her hands forward, causing an orange energy shield to form around her. The sword struck...
And SHATTERED.
"WHAT?!" Juda cried in disbelief.
"That can't be!" Mold protested.
"But it can! Grigio, use Grigio Cure Burst!" Bi'ceps ordered.
Grigio crossed her arms over her chest, then cried out orgasmically, body squirming, unleashing a wave of orange energy which knocked Super Grand King Spectre back, causing it to shriek, electricity crackling around its form as the ground continued to glow.
"What? That was a healing move, why did it HURT him?!" Juda demanded.
"Super Grand King Spectre's made from the spirits of defeated monsters, meaning it's Undead-type and vulnerable to Light-based healing moves!" Boy explained enthusiastically. "Plus, so long as the field is active, Grigio and other Ultra or Light-type monsters will continue healing and get a power boost!"
"What...who came up with this shit?!" Mold shouted as Gina stared at the radiant Grigio, breathing heavily.
"Enough of this! Super Grand King Spectre, use your chest lasers!" Juda commanded.
Super Grand King Spectre roared and obeyed, firing multiple lasers at Grigio from its chest.
"Use Grigio Barrier, and get in close!" Bi'ceps cried.
Grigio formed her barrier again, but this time charged forwards, pushing the shield ahead of her and causing several of the laser blasts to be reflected back into Super Grand King Spectre's face, with explosive results.
"How can she be moving so quickly? That armor should be weighing her down significantly!" Mold cried in disbelief.
"That's because this ISN'T training gear! It's Tector Gear Love!" Bi'ceps declared. "It works by taking Grigio's love for me, her mistress, by amplifying the energy generated by the parts of her brain that control love and channeling it into her muscles and the pleasure centers of her mind, creating a haptic feedback loop where the more she thinks about how she loves me the stronger she gets, with the resulting pleasure making her think of me more, and more, and MORE! Also she's basically orgasming several times a second."
Grigio MOANED.
Juda and Mold recoiled in disgust. A panting Gina wondered where she could get something like that for herself.
Grigio dissipated her barrier when she was right in front of Super Grand King Spectre and slammed her shackles into its groin, running them up the breadth of its chest and breaking all the laser emitters, causing it to howl for multiple reasons.
"If that armor's the source of her strength, then I'll just have to break it!" Juda declared. "Super Grand King Spectre, use your claw!"
Super Grand King Spectre screeched and lashed out with its huge left claw, grabbing the startled Grigio by the shoulders and crushing her as hard as it could in an attempt to break her armor.
"You still don't get it, do you?" Bi'ceps said pityingly. "It's not the armor that makes her strong, it's her heart! Grigio! I love you! I love you! I LOVE YOU!"
Grigio trembled, gasping in pain and lust and joy. "I...I...I LOVE YOU, MISTRESS!" she screamed in ecstasy, shattering the giant claw with a mere flex of her muscles and causing the chimera to reel back, shrieking in agony.
"NO! THIS CAN'T BE!" Juda shouted.
"Oh wow, Grigio..." Gina whimpered, biting her lip and squeezing her legs.
"And now for the finish! GRIGIUM BEAM!" Bi'ceps yelled.
Grigio planted both hands in Super Grand King's Spectre's chest and cried out, glowing with orange and pink energy.
"Quickly, Super Grand King Spectre, use your Gran Laser before she-" Juda tried to shout, only for Grigio, with only a SECOND to charge up, fired a MASSIVE beam that blew a heart-shaped hole in Super Grand King's Spectre large enough to almost engulf its entire torso. As the Gua siblings gawked in disbelief, Grigio turned around dramatically as the monster weakly roared one last time and exploded.
"YOU DID IT!" Boy cheered ecsatically.
"NO! SUPER GRAND KING SPECTRE!" Juda wailed.
"You did it, slave! Good slave! VERY good slave!" Bi'ceps gushed, crushing Grigio in her arms and pushing her face in her breasts, causing her to squeal incoherently, eyes turning into hearts as her armor started whirring as she overtaxed its systems.
Gina felt jealous.
"ENOUGH OF THIS!" an exasperated Mold shouted. "We've wasted enough time with these stupid games! Let's turn into Gua and-"
"Slave Rings, go!"
Three energy rings shot through the air and latched on the necks of the three siblings, materializing into collars.
"What? What is this?!" Mold demanded.
"It won't come off!" Juda cried as he desperately tried to remove the collar.
"It actually feels...REALLY good..." Gina murmured, very red.
"You lost the match, which means, like I said before, all three of you are my slaves now!" Bi'ceps declared.
"What? Never! We bow to nobody-" Mold bellowed.
"Kneel."
Immediately all three siblings knelt.
"Wh-what?! Why did I-" Juda stammered.
"Rule 1: A slave must obey their mistress," Bi'ceps recited.
"Let's see how well we obey you if you're dead-" Mold howled, raising his tomahawk.
"Rule 2: A slave may not harm their mistress."
The tomahawk tumbled from his hand. "Wh-what? Why did I-"
"Rule 3: A good slave will be rewarded," Bi'ceps continued, turning to Gina. "Well? Do you think you can be a good slave, Gina?"
Gina hyperventilated. "Y-yes, mistress! Make me your slave, mistress! I love you, mistress!"
"Gina, what the hell?!" Juda demanded.
"I knew you were into this sort of thing, but not THIS much!" Mold cried incredulously.
Bi'ceps smiled and looked at Grigio. "What do you think? Can she be a good slave?"
Grigio nodded rapidly, licking her lips. "Oh, yes, Mistress! A VERY good slave!"
"Then reward her."
Grigio eagerly pounced on Gina and proceeded to make out with her.
Juda and Mold stared. "Okay, if we get kissed like that, I may have to reconsider," Juda admitted.
Mold facepalmed. "WHY did we make you our leader? You're the YOUNGEST of us!"
Juda shrugged. "Mom loved me best."
"We don't HAVE a mother, we're three components of Gua, created by him splitting apart with the ability to reunite!" Mold argued.
"Then Dad liked me best," Juda said.
Mold lunged forward to strangle his sibling-
"Rule 4: A slave may not harm another slave."
Only to hug him instead. "This is all your fault," he hissed.
"Yeah, but at least I'm not a Birdon or Litra," Juda said proudly.
Mold proceeded to see how hard he could hug his brother before it counted as 'harm.'
Chapter 34: Meeting the Parents
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Chapter Text
"And you're SURE they'll be ok with this..."
"Of course! My parents will love you, darling, don't worry!"
"Define 'love.'"
Art'misa blinked as she looked at Zero in concern as they waited in front of her family palace. "...What kind of parents do you have that makes you worry about that?"
"Aside from the typical worry about meeting your girlfriend's parents? Mine are absentee and crazy," Zero sulked. "I got thrown into a furnace when I was a kid, though in their defense, they thought I was dead - no pulse - and they both forgot to turn it on or else I wouldn't be here now."
Art'misa gasped. "I thought Ultras were supposed to be good people!"
"WE ARE! ...Most of us anyway..." Zero muttered defensively.
Art'misa scowled and nodded fiercely. "Well now I know you REALLY need to meet my parents!"
"What, and face some other parents with some psycho gimmick? What, is one obsessed with jeeps or cookies to the point of creating some giant jeep/cookie monster to replace you as their kid? Is one of them a supervillain that gets away with everything due to it being apparently racist to think they're evil because of their skin color and has tenure which means they're untouchable because that's how academia works? Oh Noa, does one of them run you over with a jeep!?" Zero demanded cynically.
"What is with your parents and jeeps?" Art'misa asked in confusion as she rang the doorbell.
"I dunno! Father just found one while he was stuck in human form one day and he's been obsessed with them ever since!" Zero threw his hands up.
"Is his wife part jeep?" an incredulous Art'misa demanded.
"Surpisingly, no!"
Just then the door opened. Out stepped a beautiful pair of Youkaliens, one a kamitsune with blur fur, a gorgeous motherly figure, and a shoulderless light blue and green kimono, with jade eyes, chin length hair, and 8 green tipped tails, while the other was a tetsuoni with a deep green color, a buff as fuck figure, a sarashi, a skirt made from kaiju hides, and wrappings around her limbs with kaiju blood stains, and wild frenzied hair with a cracked horn on the left and a perfect one on the right, the buff woman having yellow eyes.
"Ah, darling!" The kamitsune cheered, hugging her daughter close. "It's been a while!"
"You saw me last week!" Art'misa replied, rolling her eyes.
"TOO LONG!" the other fox sobbed.
"It's good to see you!" The tetsuoni giggled, hugging her daughter and spouse gently.
Art'misa giggled, breaking the hug. "I'd like you to meet my boyfriend/slave, Ultraman Zero!"
"Uh...hello?" Ultraman Zero waved. "My name is Ultraman Zero, I'm a member of the Inter-Galactic Defense Force, son of Ultraseven of the Land of Light...and Mentor to Ultraman Z."
"Ah, the strongest Ultraman!...next to Noa. And King. And...I'm not actually sure how the power rankings work," The kamitsune admitted, shaking Zero's hand. "It's a pleasure to meet one of the Land of Light's top warriors."
"Thanks, though lately I'm starting to wonder if that's really the case," Zero muttered.
"Oh curb your tongue, you must be great if Art'misa's chosen you as a partner!" The kamitsune scoffed, wrapping a tail around his arm. "My name is Kyartis, head of the Kyuoni Household, and ruler of the Kyu9 galaxy and this is my wife Misoni!"
"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Zero!" Misoni greeted, smiling and bowing.
"And you too," Zero bowed back. "I guess..."
"He's a bit sore." Art'misa explained, patting his back, causing Zero to groan. "Oh, sorry," She apologized.
"It's ok..." Zero grunted, rubbing his back.
"Come in, come in!" Kyartis grinned, pulling the two in with her tails, the family coming inside and closing the door.
"So how did you two meet?" Misoni asked.
"My team was up against an enemy who found a comedic counter against us and your daughter enslaved me and conquered the planet in exchange for offering to teach me how to deal with it," Zero replied.
Kyartis gasped in delight. "How romantic!"
"Yes, a classic romance!" Misoni agreed. "Although..." She frowned. "Is this in the spirit of our new way of doing things?"
"What do you mean?" Art'misa asked.
"Art'misa, you know the Youkaliens are trying not to coerce people into slavery anymore," Kyartis said.
"I mean I did give him a choice-" Art'misa stammered.
"It was that or let some villain take over the planet," Misoni pointed out. "Does this really count as a choice?"
"I...oh no, I didn't think about that," an alarmed Art'misa realized. "I'm sorry, Zero!"
"What? But-" Zero stammered.
"Also, darling, he doesn't seem too happy. You know the new rules, if a slave's unhappy, you have to let them go, no matter how attractive they are, it's not fair to them. Also because they taste awful," Kyartis reminded her daughter.
"Unless they're evil or jerks," Misoni spoke up.
"Well yes, unless they're evil or jerks, that should go without saying," Kyartis agreed.
"What, no, Zero loves being my slave!" Art'misa insisted, before hesitantly glancing at him. "You...DO, right?"
"It...isn't exactly how I thought I'd get a girlfriend, but this is...probably the healthiest relationship I've ever been in," Zero admitted. "Which is...kind of depressing when I say it out loud, really."
Art'misa looked understandably concerned, as did her parents.
The parents bowed to Zero. "We apologize!"
"We thought we had taught our daughter better than this. We hope this will not jeopardize our people's treaty with the Land of Light!" Kyartis spoke energetically.
"We swear we're trying to do better!" Misoni added. "So please do not let Mother of Ultra know, Her Divinity REALLY cares about her and doesn't want her to think we're going back to our old ways-"
"Whoa whoa whoa guys!" Zero brought up his hands. "...You...really mean that, huh?"
The two parents stood up. "Of course!"
"While of course we don't have as much a problem with our brand of slavery, it is important to recognize we shouldn't let our brand of slavery be that comparable to the typical version known throughout the universe." Kyartis spoke with heart and passion, fire in her eyes. "Once again, we apologize!" She bowed.
Art'misa frowned, rubbing her arm. "...I..."
Zero looked over to her.
"I...do apologize." Art'misa bowed. "I suppose I just...wasn't used to the new way of doing things. I don't typically force people into this, but I have in the past before we started seeing how wrong our way of life was. I forced this on you and...I'm sorry."
"Huh..." Zero chuckled, rubbing his head. "I...never expected that from you, mistress."
"Y-you don't have to-"
"I kind of want to-"
"Wait, you do?"
"I-I mean it hasn't been entirely unpleasant calling you that-"
"Are you sure you haven't been brainwashed-"
"Your people don't do that with slaves anymore right-"
"Of course we don't-"
As the two talked over and stumbled over each other's speeches, the parents observed the two...and for a second saw themselves in their place.
"So uh...you...haven't been just letting me...'punish' you simply cause you feel like you had to, right?" Art'misa asked, blushing. "Because legitimately the last thing I want is to be responsible for that-"
"No, no, I just..." Zero blushed. "Well, you Youkaliens tend to awaken something in us..."
Art'misa turned more red. "W-well, thanks."
"Heh..." Both looked away nervously, rubbing their heads.
"...Don't they remind you of...?" Kyartis whispered excitedly to her wife.
"Right!?" Misoni grinned, whispering back.
"So uh...what now?" Art'misa asked.
"I...dunno," Zero mumbled.
"I-I mean I can get you somewhere we can officially break your chain if you want-"
"No."
"No!?" Art'misa asked in surprise.
"I've, uh, gotten used to my collar," he confessed. "I...you've...m-made me very happy, and I don't, I don't want to lose this, Mistress."
She gasped, eyes watering. "I don't want to lose this, either." Her eyes dimmed. "But...then why did you seem sad?"
"Uh, well...it's...the way you are with your parents, is...it's not really how my own relationship with my parents is," he confessed. "I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop, or...well...wondering why my own parents aren't like that."
"Well, if you're our daughter's slave, that practically makes us your parents as well, Zero," Kyartis said with a smile.
"Hopefully we can get along well," Misoni spoke, the two opening their arms.
Zero blinked. "...You uh...what is this?"
The two blinked. "...Have you...never been hugged before?" a worried Kyartis asked.
"I've hugged him lots of times!" Art'misa insisted.
"My father did...once." Zero spoke, rubbing his head.
Misoni gasped. "Oh you poor boy..."
Suddenly he was glomped by the two.
"...Is this parental affection?" Zero asked, feeling a soothing aura flow through him.
"I imagine so!" Kyartis grinned.
"...It's not so bad," Zero muttered.
"What kind of childhood DID you have?" a distressed Misoni asked.
"One where I didn't know who my father was until I was let out of my training from hell to defeat Ultra-Satan," Zero said bluntly. "And I only learned who my mother was very recently."
"..." Kyartis and Misoni looked to each other before hugging him closer. "You're not leaving here until you get to know the true feeling of familial bonds," the kamitsune decided. "If you want that is."
"Huh? But surely you must be busy, I don't wanna take up more of your time-" Zero stammered, blushing.
"I am serious. And don't call me Shirley." Kyartis told him.
Art'misa hugged his arm. "C'mon, it'll be fun!"
"...I feel like I've experienced more love and compassion in the past few minutes than I have for most of my life..." Zero muttered.
"We're also gonna have a serious talk with that Ultraseven and whoever he married..." Kyartis whispered to Misoni.
"Oh certainly," her wife agreed. "Mother of Ultra won't mind if we enslave them for being bad parents, right?"
"I think if you destroy his father's jeep, she might look the other way," Art'misa murmured.
"Wonderful! What's a jeep?" Misoni wondered.
It was at that point Zero started crying.
Chapter 35: Double Jinx
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Chapter Text
Marie was behind her desk again looking over Ultraman Aries and Honduri's latest report. The latter hid behind her fiancée to not get impromptu get hugged like a plushie again. "That was everything I needed to know in regards to the report. And congrats on your engagement!"
"Thank you. Now, I don't know if it's possible but…" Honduri hesitated. "Do you and/or your husband have the power to officiate us?"
"Oh, absolutely," Marie assured her. "You're a cute pair and I would love to do it."
"Why, thank you, Captain Marie," Aries said in relief.
"Don't call me Captain Mo-Oh, you actually referred to me by my title. Good…good, I was getting sick of being called 'Captain Mommy!'" Marie said.
"They do? Oh, that's kind of cute." Honduri said.
"Not when they say it because they see me as a 'mommy'!" Marie said, emphasizing the last word with air quotes.
"I am not sure I understand, but I would be honored to call you Captain Mommy," Aries said obliviously.
"Please don't…" Marie rubbed her temple. "Anyhow, let's cut the meeting short, why don't you go and take your big space turkey with you."
"Space turkey?" Aries and Honduri asked as they suddenly noticed a grilled turkey big enough for Ultras placed nearby.
"We didn't bring that along," Honduri said.
"But then where did this turkey come from?" Marie asked.
The turkey exploded and the Ultras present jumped up in surprise. From its remains, Jinx rose up with fake bird wings attached to her back and a bird mask. "It was me! I was the turkey all along!"
"…of course you were," Marie said as she facedesked. "I am going to regret asking, and I can't believe my life has come to a point where I ask this… but Jinx, why were you a turkey?"
"There is always something hot and sexy going on with you, and I wanted to make sure I was one of the birds getting stuffed!" Jinx said.
"Is she one of those Ultra vampire girls?" Honduri asked.
"No, I already asked…But now that you mention it, I never asked why you were part bat because of all the other craziness going on," Marie realized.
"Oh, I am part Alien Bat," Jinx explained. "Should have been obvious."
"Wait, Ultras and Alien Bats are compatible? You know what that means, Ari?" Honduri said excitedly.
"We'll be able to one day have biological kids," Aries said happily. "Wait, were you conceived naturally?"
"I don't remember becoming a zygote," Jinx said as she scratched her chin. "But mom and dad never mentioned using magic or super science as a procedure so I guess so." Jinx pulled out a banana, put some pepper and salt on it and threw it out.
"Why did you throw out that banana?" Honduri asked.
"Would you eat a banana with pepper and salt on it?" Jinx replied.
"Jinx, why don't you go back to your post…" Marie sighed.
"I'm your next appointment." Jinx said.
"…Please don't test my sanity too much." Marie begged.
"You know I can't promise that." Jinx noted.
A small creature came running onto the scene, it kept chanting "Gag, gag, gag, gag, gag, gag, gag!" as it ran around the room really fast before leaving.
"What was that?" Aries asked.
"That was a running gag." Jinx said. She pulled a drum set from…somewhere and did a rimshot.
The drum busted open from the front and an actual space turkey came out. "It was me, I was the drum all along!" it gobbled.
Startled, Aries accidentally shot fire at the turkey and it turned into a roasted turkey. "I'm sorry, I panicked!"
The turkey exploded and it turned into Potatoes the space hippo. "It was me, I was…"
"We already did that joke, Potatoes," Jinx said.
"Oh…well, I'll go back home." The hippo said as he put on a hat and took a briefcase and walked out of the office.
"Is this normal around here?" Aries asked.
"For Jinx's doing, this is mild," Marie said. She could hear the bottle of Meranian Tequila she had at home calling her name.
Honduri decided to preserve her sanity by ignoring that and asking Jinx another question. "So your parents were an Ultra and an Alien Bat? What were they like?" She hoped to learn more about hybrid children and their history.
"Oh my mom was a lounge singer and my dad…well he was not a supervillain but he was a mob boss." Jinx said, reluctantly.
"Wait…that profile corresponds to…your mother was the Lounge Singer Ultra Velvet? That means your father was Myotis of the Bloodspark Syndicate," Marie realized.
"Yeah…well dad may have been on the wrong side of the law, but he was a good father. I don't know about mom, she died when I was young." Jinx said. She actually looked quite morose. "In childbirth after she got wounded in a gang war. Dad had to raise me and my sister on his own."
"You have a sister?" Marie asked, cringing. "How horrified should I be?"
"Oh, horribly. She's the evil twin trying to stab you," Jinx said, pointing behind Marie.
Marie turned around and saw an Ultrawoman whom looked a lot like Jinx behind her, only her accents were blood red, jet black and purple, her fur was matted in dried blood, she had a manic grin on her face with a slasher smiles, her hair was less frizzy and also had red, purple and black streaks…she hoped the red was hair dye but knew it probably wasn't. She had a red heart-shaped color timer, blood red of course and it was clearly broken given the big crack through it. She held a knife in her hand which she tried to use to stab Marie…though it kept bouncing off her skin. "Stab, stab, stab!" she laughed maniacally.
"That's my sister, Fortune," Jinx said. "Luckily it appears your super milf power up makes you very unstabbable."
"Why doesn't it work?!" Fortune growled in frustration.
"Good thing this is a comedy fic or she might cause a bloodbath," Jinx noted.
"A comedy-what now?" Honduri and Aries asked.
"Jinx tends to be rather oblique as you may have noted. Best to just go with it," Marie said wearily. "Now, what to do about Ms. Stab-happy?"
"No fair, I wanted to see blood flow! I crave violence!" Fortune cried. "You know, if I can't get mommy to bleed…the rest of you would look a lot better with your guts cut open and your intestines hanging out. It's all the rage now! You'd be pretty dead but you gotta give something to be fashionable!"
"I will deal with her, she has the same toon powers as me but with a dark twist, so none of you would be able to catch her anyways," Jinx said as she ripped her…wait, she didn't wear clothes but she ripped something off that wasn't skin…anyhow, she now stood in a slutty ninja uniform. "Boob ninja!" She said as she grabbed her bosom, scooped her mammaries and gave them a bounce.
Fortune pulled out a large baseball bat from her rack, with bloody nails beaten into it, and a dead turkey impaled on the top. The baseball bat splintered and the turkey exploded in feathers and gore. A spiky mace popped out from underneath, with sharp, bloodstained knives glued to it. It somehow had a mouth and said, "It was me! I was the turkey all along!"
The two sisters charged at each other and they ended up in a cartoon dust cloud as they rolled out of the office.
"We all can agree that we are not having turkey for Space Thanksgiving anymore?" Honduri said after a moment.
They all nodded.
And then Kyukogo called because it was pretty much tradition at this point. "Hey Marie, I need to talk about…oh, I know that look, Jinx was there, wasn't she?"
"She was," Marie said, her voice a monotone.
"How crazy was it?" the alien youkai empress fox waifu asked sympathetically.
"She has an evil twin…also I learned they are both part Alien Bat," Marie answered.
"Oh," Kyukogo simply said. There was an awkward silence for a few seconds. "Speaking of alien bats, hello there Honduri! Your cousin has recently joined my harem and she told me about your upcoming wedding. Congratulations!"
"Er…thank you, Your Hegemoness?" Honduri replied.
"Since your relatives have married into my harem or to other prominent subjects of mine, I insist on helping pay for the wedding. You are a cute pair and you deserve to go all out. It needs to be something wonderful! I won't take no for an answer. You save that wedding fund for if you ever have little ones," Kyukogo said.
"That's so kind and generous, we'd be foolish to refuse," Aries said after he caught Marie giving him a look that said in no uncertain terms could he turn this down.
"And how did you like the cute little slave outfits I sent you, Honduri? Did it spice things up in the bedroom with Aries like I told you it would?" Kyukogo asked.
The couple blushed furiously, Honduri covering herself in her wings and Aries crossing his legs so as to not let his thoughts of his wife-to-be in those outfits make a certain part of his anatomy visible.
Kyukogo laughed. "I'll take that as a yes."
At that point Jinx came back in, looking battered and bruised, but alive and not too badly hurt. "My sister gave the slip again, but I'll get her one day. Say, should my next chapter be about the debut of my wives and/or kid?"
Everyone gave her an awkward stare. Marie just got up and said, "Tequila, here I come!" and walked out of the office, leaving everyone behind.
For ten seconds, after which she came walking back in and said to Kyukogo, "And Kyukogo, yes I will wear the blue dress on our date this Friday. I know you like that one." She hung up and walked out yet again.
"Let's…go home," Aries decided wisely.
"Yeah, let's!" Honduri agreed. Certainly not because Kyukogo reminded her she should put those cute slave outfits to use again!
Jinx turned to a random wall. "Let's end this chapter with a single word: Rutabaga! Because it's a funny word!"
Chapter 36: J'ACCUSE!
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Mmm...good slave...gooood slave..." Zenya purred, riding Z HARD, reveling as always at the sight of the hero beneath her, utterly broken to her will.
"M-Mistress..." Z gasped, on the verge of climaxing.
"Once again," Zenya whispered into his ear. "I ask of you to chant my name."
"Z-Zenya," Z moaned.
Zenya grinned. "Again."
"Zenya!"
"AGAIN!" Zenya shrieked, overflowing with love.
"ZEN-"
"J'ACCUSE!" Ultraseven shouted, kicking the door in and causing both of them to scream in terror.
"WHAT THE HELL?!" Zenya shrieked.
"M-MASTER SEVEN, WHAT-" Z cried.
Ultraseven pointed dramatically at Z. "Ultraman Z, you are hereby charged with MURDER! Murder most foul! Or, well, possible accomplice to murder. Or you might be innocent. But you're certainly a suspect!"
"M-me? A murderer?" Z stammered, shocked.
"How dare you barge in here and accuse my slave of such a heinous deed!" Zenya shouted furiously. "Who are you so certain he's killed?"
"My son!" Ultraseven bellowed.
Z gasped. "What?! B-but I would NEVER kill Master Zero!"
Ultraseven blinked. "What? No, not him, my OTHER son! My sweet baby boy..."
"Jeepzon is dead, Captains Father and Mother, and one of these two, if not BOTH are to blame!" Ultraseven shouted, pointing furiously at a distraught Z and livid Zero. "I DEMAND you punish them to the fullest extent of the law so my child may know justice!"
Ken and Marie stared at him blankly, as did the rest of the Ultra Brothers, who'd been convened for this.
"Do we have to?" Jack asked after a moment. "Honestly, I thought that thing and how you doted over it was creepy, if either of them really did do it I'd give them Star Marks."
"Also does it count as murder if it's a kaiju?" Ultraman asked. "Was Jeepzon intelligent enough for it to count as murder? I'm pretty sure the punishment for killing someone's kaiju is far less than murder."
"Not to mention murder's pointless now since we can cure death?" Taro pointed out. "I mean, we could just throw Jeepzon in the Life Solidification Device and bang, back to normal."
"I'm not letting that thing in my machine," Hikari denied.
"WHERE IS YOUR HEART?!" a tearstricken Ultraseven demanded.
"Okay, look, Seven, why are you certain Zero or Z killed Jeepzon?" Ken asked patiently as Marie massaged her temples.
"Because of this incontrovertible evidence!" Ultraseven declared, projecting a hologram of a mangled pile of scrap barely recognizable as Jeepzon. A large Z had been scorched into the remains.
"Oh, okay, that's a pretty good claim for guilt," Astra admitted.
"That's preposterous! If either of us did that, we certainly wouldn't sign our names!" Zero protested.
Z nodded. "Yes, we're obviously being Ultra-framed!"
"LIES!" Ultraseven shouted. "I know you always hated Jeepzon, Zero! You were envious, convinced that your mother and I loved your brother more than you!"
"That's because you DID!" Zero shouted.
"Also, Master Seven, why would I Ultra-do it? I was okay with Jeepzon! We had an Ultra-nice fight!" Z protested.
"Because you idolize my son and thought that this would be a way to earn his respect!" Ultraseven accused.
"...That's actually not a pretty bad idea," Zero admitted.
"Yeah, but I Ultra-didn't do it!" Z insisted, kicking himself for not thinking of that sooner.
"Wait, why aren't you accusing Zoffy? He has a Z name too," 80 pointed out.
"Excuse me?!" Zoffy protested.
"Because if Zoffy did it, he'd have already filled out the paperwork and turned himself in for it," Ultraseven replied.
Everyone murmured in agreement at this. Zoffy huffed.
"All right, look, if Hikari won't revive Jeepzon, we can just have Jinn bring him back and tell us who's responsible, right Marie?" Ken suggested.
"...Oh, fine. Jinn!" Marie cried.
"Yes, Mistress?" Jinn asked, appearing in a puff of smoke.
"Could you please revive Jeepzon?" Marie asked.
"Yes, Mistress," Jinn replied. "But I will not."
"WHY?!" Ultraseven demanded as most of the Ultras sighed in relief.
"Because it was a walking trauma button for an alarming number of those you have 'trained' and contributed to your being even more neglectful towards your actual son," Jinn replied. "Also, I don't want to."
"Well, can you at least tell us who's responsible?" Ken asked.
"Yes," Jinn said with a smile.
They waited for a minute.
"WELL?!" the raging Ultraseven demanded.
"Mistress?" Jinn prompted.
"What? Oh, uh, Jinn, could you please tell us who killed Jeepzon?" Marie asked.
"It was Leo," Jinn said.
"WHAT?!" Ultraseven shouted.
"Crud," Leo cursed as Astra quickly took a step away from him.
"Master Leo, how could you?!" Zero demanded.
"Yeah, why would you do that, Master Leo? And Ultra-frame us?" a heartbroken Z asked.
"Jinn said it herself, Jeepzon's a walking trauma button! I've had nightmares about being run over by Seven's jeep for DECADES!" Leo snarled. "It needed to die! And since Seven's tried to run over most of us with a jeep at one point or another, and because the punishment for killing someone's kaiju is pretty lax, I knew either of you'd get off with a slap on the wrist and a commendation or two."
They considered this. "Okay, yeah, that actually makes sense," Zero admitted.
"It's Ultra-hard to stay Ultra-mad at you when you Ultra-put it like that," Z agreed.
"Son, I'm disappointed in you," Ken chided Leo. "For passing the blame on your nephew and his apprentice, that is, I don't think any of us can really fault you on killing Jeepzon."
"I could!" Ultraseven shouted, only to be ignored.
"I accept full responsibility, now that I've been exposed and there's no way to escape the consequences of my actions," Leo said valiantly.
"Zoffy, administer the punishment," Ken instructed.
Zoffy pulled up a holographic tablet, wrote a few lines, and then handed it to Leo. "Sign here and pay the fine please."
"Okay," Leo said, doing just that.
"There! Justice is served, let's go have lunch and then we can see about getting Leo those Star Marks," Ken said cheerfully, which everyone enthusiastically agreed with, except for Ultraseven.
"This isn't over, Leo! I will have my revenge! REVEEEEEEENGE!" Ultraseven shouted as the others left, shaking his fist in anger.
"-And he just interrupted us mid-coitus and dragged Zero away! His own son! And Z, too!" an outraged Art'misa ranted to her parents. "He can't do that! Zero's MY slave! MY love! YOUR practical son-in-law! I, no, WE'VE been giving him the love his so-called parents have denied him!" she snarled possessively, tails writhing. "And as my slave, by accusing him Seven was accusing ME! HOW DARE HE!"
"You're right, dear. Ultraseven has gone too far. Interrupting the divine communion between mistress and slave is bad enough, but if Zero or Z had been found guilty, it could have threatened the treaty, ruined EVERYTHING Her Divinity's worked so hard for!" an upset Misoni agreed.
"Get the Hegemon on the line," Kyartis said coldly. "This cannot be allowed to stand."
Chapter 37: Things Between Marie and Kyukogo Get Spicy
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"KYUKOGO! What is this?! Explain what's happening this instant!"
Kyukogo stared up at Marie, who looked gorgeous as always, especially when angry, though she could tell a great deal of the red in her face wasn't from anger. It didn't hurt that she was wearing THAT dress, a sparkling blue dress imprinted to look like a galaxy was woven into it hugging her body that, thanks to her Ultimate form, had been enhanced greatly; sleeveless, backless, strapless, and with a deep neckline, the orbs along her torso glowing a rainbow of colors, the Plasma Spark in a stylized artwork along with the colors for the first Ultras of each era surrounding it tattooed along her sensual back, slits for her shapely legs, which had turned mostly gold with blue heels and multicolored orbs along the front and knees, and blue elbow length gloves. Her already stunning face looked more so with blue lipstick and eyeshadow, along with multicolored streaks in her hair like rainbows. She wore a necklace with orbs containing the images of her loved ones, and Kyukogo wondered if she'd even noticed there were a few conspicuously empty ones just waiting to be filled by a certain foxy god-empress and her wife, at least if she had anything to say about it.
"I'm afraid you'll need to be more specific, Marie," Kyukogo said with an amused smile, drinking in her companion's beauty, fully aware that she was on the verge of snapping and throwing down with her, just like SHE was on the verge of taking her on the table right here and now. She wondered if Marie knew how that engagement would go. She was pretty sure SHE knew the outcome, but...
"THIS!" Marie yelled, gesturing around them.
Kyukogo looked around.
They were at the grand opening of a Youkalien restaurant in Crystal Town, the first of its kind in the Land of Light, and were given the best seats on account of being the Hegemon and one of the highest-ranking Ultras on the planet. It stirred her heart with pride to see Youkalien iconography and luxurious trappings recreated in the shining, crystalline style ubiquitous in the Land of Light, symbolic of how much closer their civilizations were growing.
She was less pleased with how many concessions they'd had to make to the Land of Light's odd sense of decorum. More Youkaliens as waitstaff with barely any slaves, and those needed to be actually clothed, much to their dissatisfaction! No slaves locked in chair-shaped cages to give patrons a comfortable lab to sit in and be fucked by! (They never said anything about the tables, though, and Kyukogo was smug that they'd managed to sneak that in, and every table was being supported by a happy slave who'd be more than willing to provide foot massages or service their guests while still maintaining perfect balance to keep a single scrap of food or glass from falling over.) Of course, there was a private section for a more 'authentic' experience, which Kyukogo guessed was all right, but was dissatisfied that it was surrounded by opaque walls so nobody could watch, which took most of the fun out of it, and while she supposed they could have dined there, she wanted to be seen with Marie, in hopes that being viewed with approval by the public could show her it would be okay for her to give into her true feelings and submit to her rightful mistress's overladyship.
Kyukogo saw extremely amorous patrons eyeing each other with hunger equal to how they were wolfing down the food on their plates. Others were making out or having sex on the tabletops or underneath them, with the slaves joining in, she presumed. Some had dragged the ecstatic waitstaff in with them, and more than a few had desperately asked to see the chefs so they could 'thank them' for the absolutely delicious meal in person, and a pleased Kyukogo knew the chefs would soon have several new slaves for their harems. From the increasingly loud noises from the private area, Kyukogo knew an orgy had started, and it was about time!
"I genuinely have no idea what you're talking about," a perplexed Kyukogo said, turning back to the panting and incredulous Marie.
"A-are you serious?! Everyone's, everyone's going to town on each other!" Marie shouted in disbelief.
"...Yes? Of course they are. That's how this works? You remember the restaurant on Titanis IV, right?" Kyukogo asked, bewildered.
"Y-yes, of course I remember!" Marie snapped. "But all the other patrons were Youkaliens or their slaves, so why are MY people acting like this?"
Kyukogo blinked. "Because of...the spices?"
Marie stared. "What?"
"The spices? All Youkalien cuisine is seasoned with aphrodisiacs, just like Pythonian. As a pleasure-oriented species, we find it gives the food an extra kick and makes meals much more enjoyable and memorable. We've built up a bit of a resistance to it, but it can have a very...STRONG effect on first-timers of other species. You...you DID know that, right?" Kyukogo asked, genuinely concerned.
Marie opened and closed her mouth a few times. "...No! No, I DIDN'T know that! How did-" Shaking with anger, she grabbed the table edge and started crushing it. "You...was this your plan all along, to wine and dine me and drug me, drug EVERYONE so you could have your way with-"
"Marie!" Kyukogo snapped, genuinely angry and upset. "How could you possibly accuse me of such a thing!"
"You DRUGGED the food!" Marie shouted.
"I did no such thing! When you checked in, there was a waiver telling you that all our food is seasoned with aphrodisiacs that might trigger certain responses in the diner, and we can't be held liable for any behavior or actions you might take after eating our food," Kyukogo said, incensed. "Did you...not read that? EITHER time?"
Even redder now, Marie sat back down. "I...did not, no."
Kyukogo groaned and put her face in her paws. "Oh, Marie."
After a moment of awkward silence, Marie shot back up again. "Wait, hang on, there are KIDS here!" she yelled, pointing at a very traumatized Ultraman Boy, his parents 'frolicking' under the table.
"Yes, who eat from the children's menu, which is perfectly safe for them," Kyukogo huffed. "Honestly Marie, what do you take us for? Of course we wouldn't give full-grade aphrodisiacs to children! Their bodies are nowhere near mature enough for that."
Marie facepalmed. "That...that's not what I was trying to get at but that's good to know I guess."
Taking pity on her, Kyukogo sent some of her very soft, fluffy tails over to caress her, the ones not occupied pleasuring the slave under the table, anyway. Marie violently flinched, then slowly started to relax as the tails enveloped and cuddled her. "I guess...this explains why I needed to excuse myself so much at Titanis IV and why, when I got home, I...yeah."
Kyukogo blinked. "Oh, that's why? I thought you had a small bladder or something from all the drinking you did."
"No, we don't even have - n-never mind," Marie stammered, unable to meet her eye. "S-so...all the thoughts I had about you then, a-and now...I'm not drugged or being mind controlled, it's..."
"The spices stirring up your hormones, yes," Kyukogo confirmed.
"Oh. Right. Yes. That makes sense," Marie said in visible relief. Then she stiffened. "Wait. What about...the other times?"
Kyukogo frowned. "Other times?"
"You know, when I have...thoughts about you...and haven't had Youkalien cuisine recently," Marie said vaguely.
Kyukogo blinked. "Marie, I'm an incredibly beautiful woman you're visibly attracted to and are in love with me but refuse to admit it. Why WOULDN'T you have those thoughts?"
Marie headdesked the table. "Right. Fuck. Of course I would."
Kyukogo continued caressing her. Finally, she asked, "Do you want to leave or-"
"No, the food's too good," Marie grumbled, reaching for her plate. "Is that also the spice or-"
"Partly, but our chefs are just that good," Kyukogo said proudly.
"Of course they are," Marie said glumly.
Kyukogo leaned forwards. "So, after we're done, do you want dessert, or a different sort of treat to help you relieve yourself?"
Marie promptly spit up in her face. Fortunately she instinctively deflected it, or Kyukogo would have had to end this meal on a sour note.
Chapter 38: The Trial of Ultraseven
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Bring in the accused."
The doors to the throne room silently ground open, and Uchuhage guards and Tetsuoni warriors marched in, Ultraseven dragged between them, arms bound in very heavy metal shackles behind his back, his feet hobbled, his Eye Slugger removed, his Beam Lamp covered, and a grille set over his mouth.
"Is all that really necessary?" Marie murmured to Kyukogo as she stood next to the sovereign's throne, trying very hard not to look down her chest.
"He kept trying to bite my soldiers," Kyukogo murmured back.
"Snarl! Growl! Rawr!" Ultraseven vocalized as he threateningly thrust his head about, a mad look in his eyes.
"Huh, I hadn't realized he'd spent so much time with Blazar," Ken commented idly.
"At least he hasn't started throwing feces," Marie muttered.
Blazar, standing nearby, tried to scratch his crotch when he thought nobody was looking, only to receive a glare from his girlfriend and mistress Elegoni, a tall and, as her name implied, elegant ogress with a statuesque figure with legs that went on for miles and a massive bust, yellow skin with green eyes and hair tied back in a very complex braid dragging slightly on the ground, very high heels with iron spike heels, a very pronounced hourglass figure, tight gray trousers with multiple belts wrapped around her waist and an amazing ass, a very tight white blouse struggling heroically to contain her chest with a gray waist jacket and elbow-length black gloves with dainty fingers, and a top hat and a monocle. She tapped her slim kanabo cane on the ground once and he instantly moved his hand away.
"What is this? Why am I here?! Commander Mother and Father, are you part of this farce?!" Ultraseven demanded as he was brought before Kyukogo and forced on his knees.
"Do not speak to them, speak to me," Kyukogo commanded imperiously, snapping a beautiful fan shut with an ominous clack, then reopening it to fan herself, looking every inch the Space Japanese Empress she was. "Do I take this to mean you are unaware of the charges leveled against you? The crimes you have committed against the Hegemony?"
"What crimes? I have done nothing wrong!" Ultraseven insisted.
"Incorrect!"
Startled, Ultraseven glanced to the side, only now noticing an irate Art'misa was standing with an equally angry Zenya and a somewhat embarrassed and anxious Zero and Z. "You, Ultraseven, are guilty of being a TERRIBLE father!"
"Art'misa, that's not actually illegal, just heavily frowned upon," Zenya murmured to her. "And we couldn't try him for that anyway since he's not a bad father to a Youkalien and most of the abuse happened before Zero became yours."
"I know, but he's still guilty of it," Art'misa growled back.
"What? How am I a terrible father?" a confused Ultraseven asked. "I love my son! I trained him how to cut a monster's throat with his Slugger! We've had so many fun weekends with the jeep!"
"You tried to RUN ME OVER in the jeep!" Zero shouted.
"Like I said, fun!" Ultraseven said obliviously.
"You also abandoned him for thousands of years and threw him in an incinerator when he was a baby," Kyukogo pointed out, eliciting numerous gasps and cries of outrage from her courtiers.
"...In my defense I thought he was dead at the time," Ultraseven admitted awkwardly.
"You and Mom also created a Jeep MONSTER who you treated like more of a son than you ever did me!" Zero shouted angrily, far too much repressed rage boiling to the surface.
"That's not true!" Ultraseven protested.
"You repeatedly called him the son you never had and pinned a medal on him saying 'ONLY SON,'" Zero snapped.
Ultraseven hesitated. "Okay, when you put it like that, it does sound pretty bad-"
"YOU THINK?!"
Kyukogo snapped her fan shut, again startling everyone. "Enough! His parenting may be reprehensible, but it is not something we can punish him for in this court...the court of public opinion, on the other hand..." she said, glancing at the numerous scribe imps who were already transcribing this and releasing the proceedings on the Orochimecha's official social media accounts while film crews broadcast it across the universe.
"Where did those come from?" a surprised Z asked.
"You have, however, committed a serious crime," Kyukogo continued, fanning herself again. "First, you interrupted the sacred congress of not one but TWO Youkaliens, one of whom is a divine kamitsune. Second, you physically manhandled and dragged their beloved slaves away, preventing them from resuming their sacred congress! Third, you accused these slaves of a heinous misdeed with spurious evidence-"
"There was a Z on the remains!" Ultraseven protested.
"If we'd done it, why would we leave our initial?!" Zero demanded.
"And in so doing, implicated their mistresses, worst of all!" Kyukogo said sharply.
"Wait, I did what now?" a confused Ultraseven asked.
"A mistress is responsible for the actions of their slaves. By accusing Zero and Z of slaying your pet-"
"My SON!" Ultraseven wailed.
"Your PET," Kyukogo emphasized. "You also accused their mistresses, implying that they were either complicit in their alleged crime or so incompetent they did not know the actions of their own slaves, either of which is a grievous accusation!"
"I did no such thing!" Ultraseven blustered. "...Did I?"
"YES!" Art'misa shouted.
"Had you had any real evidence, or were the slaves in question indeed guilty, we might not be having this conversation...but you didn't, and they weren't, so here you are," Kyukogo continued. "The wronged deserve justice, and justice they shall receive!"
"Commander Mommy and Daddy, s-surely you're not going to go along with this?" Ultraseven demanded.
Ken shrugged. "Sorry, Seven, but you committed a major taboo in Youkalien society. It's out of our hands."
"The treaty allows for extradition, so...I'm afraid this is out of our hands, unless we want to risk a war," Marie added, only a little remorseful. "Diplomacy requires sacrifice."
"This is bullshit! Like the time I got banished to the Horsehead Nebula for saving Earth!" Ultraseven protested.
"You interfered in a civil war," Ken pointed out.
"AND saved the Earth! Also, I demand an attorney!" Ultraseven demanded.
"I'm here, I'm here!" Moraboshi squealed as he scurried into the room, wearing a necktie and carrying a briefcase.
Ultraseven stared at him. Zero stifled laughter. "...Do you have any legal experience? Whatsoever?"
"Yes! I watched half an episode of Space Matlock!" Moraboshi said confidently.
"I confess guilty to all charges," Ultraseven immediately said.
"Capital!" a pleased Kyukogo said as most of the people in the room cheered and confetti rained down from the ceiling. "And now to administer punishment...bring in the vehicle!"
"The ve...no...no, you can't!" Ultraseven cried in horror as a jeep was wheeled into the room. "Not the thing I love most!"
"Wow, just rubbing it in, aren't you?" Zero muttered.
"Don't worry, I won't harm it," Kyukogo promised, much to Ultraseven's relief. "YOU will."
Ultraseven blinked. "Wait, what-"
Kyukogo cast a spell, causing Ultraseven and the jeep to both glow briefly. Satisfied, she ordered her soldiers to release the confused Ultraman.
"What did you do?" he demanded.
"Touch the jeep," Kyukogo prompted.
Confused, Ultraseven did just that...
And it exploded.
"NOOOOO!"
"YEEEEES!" Zero cheered, as did Leo, as did everyone Ultraseven had ever tried to run over with a jeep.
"From this day forward, you will never be able to drive or ride in a jeep again without it exploding," Kyukogo said smugly. "Unless of course it's an emergency, like you or someone else is going to die or it's the only way to get to safety or it's, you know, a really serious desperate situation, then it's fine. But in every other occasion, no jeep ever again."
"NOOOO! DAMN YOU! DA-HA-HA-HAMN YOUUUUUUU!" Ultraseven howled as he collapsed to the floor, a broken Ultra.
"Well, that's that," Kyukogo said cheerfully as Ultraseven bawled like a baby and Art'misa embraced a crying Zero. "Oh, also, restraining order! Nearly forgot. Can't go within 50 meters of Art'misa, Zenya, or their slaves without feeling horrible pain in...oh...let's say your crotch? Is everyone okay with that? Yes? Good, no going near your son or his disciple or their mistresses or you'll feel like your crotch is on fire. Unless, again, it's an emergency, I'm not a monster. We all good with that? Okay, done." She clapped her hands together. "So! Who wants lunch?"
Ken raised a hand. Marie frowned at him. "What? I'm hungry."
"UWWWWWWWWAAH, YOYOYOYOYO UWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAH!" Blazar ululated.
"Why are you even here?" Marie asked.
He shrugged, looking equally confused.
Chapter 39: Red Like Roses, White Like...Wait, No, Does That Work Anymore?
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: The inspiration for the characters in this chapter should, I hope, be fairly obvious.
Chapter Text
Marie steepled her hands and leaned forward slightly, praying - in vain - too much of her cleavage wasn't exposed in the process. "All right, girls, how can I help you?"
Standing across the desk from her were four young and quite attractive Ultrawoman, the members of Team RSNG (pronounced 'rising'), a group of accomplished and rather popular heroines who'd gained quite a following among the younger generation and whose leader seemed to be following in the footsteps of her celebrated mother, Ultrawoman Rosa, in more ways than one.
(As always, Marie couldn't help feeling a pang at the memory of her old friend. Rosa had been so incredible in so many ways, and even after all this time the lack of conclusive information at what happened to her still ate at her, as it no doubt did to her daughter.)
The leader and daughter in question, Ultrawoman Rossa, was the spitting image of her mother - though Marie couldn't help feeling like she might surpass her in ability AND beauty once she got older - with a lithe athletic form built for speed, a black and silver body with red gloves and boots with stripes resembling briars with silver petal-shaped markings running up the length of her limbs and chest to meet her red vaguely rose-shaped chestplate, with a silver Color Timer set in the center to match her silver eyes, her lovely face framed by red crests resembling rose petals. A red cape hung down her back to the ground. "Um...well, Captain Mommy, the thing is...uh, you see..." she muttered awkwardly as she tapped her fingers together.
Rossa's sister, Ultrawoman Gialla, put a hand on her shoulder and offered her a reassuring smile. Gialla, the older of the two siblings from O-50, was taller and had a much more mature figure with sizable hips, ass, and chest, and was much more muscular than Rossa. Two massive yellow gauntlets enclosed her arms with smaller but still solid boots on her feet, yellow patterns resembling flames licking her sides and running up the length of her body, a purple Color Timer to match her eyes set in a very angular chestplate framing her breasts resembling a starburst or explosion, her face framed by a yellow flame-like crest with a long corona-like mane flowing down her back. "Go on, Rossa."
"Yes, Rossa, we can't waste Captain Mother's time, she probably has so many other important things to do!" Ultrawoman Shiro, the only M78 Ultra of the group, said anxiously, glancing at the chronometer and trying not to stare too much at Marie, the blush on her cheeks telling quite a few stories. She was somewhat petite with a dancer's figure, her body mostly blue with elegant silver lines running up the sides to highlight her curves, heeled boots, tapered fingers, a silver chestplate vaguely shaped like a snowflake with a blue Color Timer in the center that matched her eyes, a crest resembling a tiara, and very long white hair.
Shiro was right, as it turned out, but Rossa had seemed desperate when she called earlier to ask for this meeting, so Marie was more than willing to give her as much time as she needed to ask her question. As Rossa worked up her courage, Marie glanced at the fourth member of the team, Ultrawoman Nigra, an Ultra from U40, who had yet to say anything. She was eyeing Marie warily, her yellow eyes occasionally flicking around to look for possible exits if need be, which wasn't much of a surprise, considering her past as a former member of the Heller Empire. While Marie meant her no harm nor held any grievance for her past, she understood her concern, considering she was in the office of one of the most powerful Ultras in the universe. Nigra was a real beauty - well, they all were - with a largely black body with silver on the interiors of her limbs, her stomach, and shoulders, with claws for hands, a vaguely cat head-shaped chestplate with large yellow gems framing her Color Timer, and black horns resembling cat ears on top of her head.
"I...I was wondering..." Rossa took a deep breath. "S-So, Captain Mommy, I've heard you have a genie who can grant any wish, and you've been helping lots of people make theirs come true, s-so...do...do you think you could..." She swallowed and looked at Marie with a desperate expression, eyes brimming with tears. "Could...could you please, please bring my mom back?"
Marie's heart skipped a beat. Of course. Of course this was what Rossa would want. Her mother's disappearance at a young age had shaped her entire life, the quest for answers no doubt keeping her up at night and making it impossible for her to truly know peace no matter how many worlds she saved or monsters she defeated.
It was a good thing, then, this wish was well within her power to grant. "Jinn?"
The Ultra-genie appeared in a puff of smoke, causing the girls to gasp in amazement. "Yes, Mistress?"
"Oh wow, she's beautiful!" Rossa gasped.
"Am I the only one who expected her to be blue?" Gialla wondered.
"Jinn, I wish for you to resurrect Ultrawoman Rosa," Marie commanded.
Jinn shook her head. "I am sorry, Mistress, but I cannot..."
"What?!" Marie exclaimed in disbelief as Rossa's entire being just collapsed on itself into a black hole of despair, her last hope lost-
"Because she's not dead."
"What?!" Marie exclaimed as the girls gasped again and Rossa promptly turned inside out into a white hole of hope. Or something, this metaphor was getting convoluted.
"Sh-she's alive?!" Rossa whispered, starting to cry.
"She is indeed, little Rose. In your mother's attempt to defeat the dreaded Giant of Darkness Bagaya, she found herself banished to another dimension, where she resides to this day, suffering a fate horrible beyond imagining," Jinn said gravely, much to everyone's dismay.
"Oh no, is she part of the harem of an insufferable bland OP 'hero' in a cliched isekai with no personality beyond loving him and hating everyone else in the harem?" a horrified Nigra asked.
Jinn shook her head. "Worse. She's in a High School AU."
Shiro nearly fainted. Rossa howled in anguish. Gialla was distraught. Marie was horrified. Trembling, Nigra asked, "Is she at least the most popular kid in school?"
Jinn shook her head. "Worse. She's the glasses-wearing nerd who turns out to be beautiful all along after being 'discovered' by the vapid jock character."
A wailing Rossa fell into her sister's chest, Gialla looking like she were about to collapse. Shiro DID collapse. Nigra clasped her claws to her mouth in horror. Gut wrenching, Marie shouted, "Jinn, we can't let her suffer a moment longer in that hell! Bring her back, NOW!"
"Your wish is my command, Mistress!" Jinn exclaimed eagerly, clapping her hands together...
And in a puff of smoke a new Ultrawoman appeared.
Marie's breath was taken away as she saw the legendary heroine again, one of the greatest Ultrawomen in history, who'd conquered hundreds of adversaries and hundreds of hearts - often at the same time - and left countless trillions mourning her when she disappeared. She was still as beautiful as the day she'd last seen her, a tall, strong, incredible MILF rivaling her own figure, looking much like her daughter but much more mature, with all the red replaced with white, including her cape, and Star Marks well-earned for her many heroic feats. She stumbled, dazed, her gorgeous shining silver eyes blinking in confusion and stirring long-forgotten feelings in Marie's breast-
Oh.
Oh shit, she'd been in love with her all along, hadn't she?
Okay, yes, they'd slept with each other dozens of times before she vanished, but that was like with Coesra-
Oh, it had happened again, hadn't it.
Why was she so dense about this?! Who else had she been in love with all this time?! The list of female friends she'd been intimate with was so very long...
"Where...where am..." Rosa gasped, seeing her daughters, both much bigger and older than the last time she'd seen them. "R...Rossa? Gialla?!"
"MOM!" the girls screamed, immediately hugging her, sobbing and wailing.
"That...this can't...n-no, you can't be...you got so big, how...how long have I been gone?!" the horrified Rosa cried, starting to cry herself. "N-no, babies, don't cry, don't cry, shh, Mama's here, Mama's back, I won't, I won't leave you again..."
Marie sniffled, realizing she was crying as well, and Shiro and Nigra were no better, while Jinn had a sad but pleased smile.
It was at that moment Kyukogo called because of course she did. "Hey, Marie, sorry but something's come up so I can't tease you later today, Ijust sensed the return of a very powerful presence, an old and dear friend I thought gone for good, and I-"
She paused, staring in incredulity at scene in the office. "R-Rosa?"
Rosa managed to tearfully smile at the Hegemon, and Marie felt herself on the verge of climaxing from the sheer proximity of that gorgeous smile, even though it wasn't directed at her. "H-hey, Kyukogo. It's been a while, hasn't it?"
Kyukogo made gay fox noises and promptly hung up.
Chapter 40: There Was a Door
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
Vera, Lark, and Tori were created by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
While Marie was happy - VERY happy - to see her old friend with benefits who she was only now realizing had always been more than a friend to her, she had another appointment soon, so it would really help if Team RSNG took Rosa home to be reunited with the rest of her family.
It was just as she was about to suggest this that the family in question beat her to it by smashing through the wall.
"ROSA/MISTRESS!" three Ultrawomen cried in joy as they embraced the freshly returned Ultrawoman, followed by a sexy anthro Doglf which slobbered happily over everything, causing Nigra to hiss like a cat and jump on a chair.
"I have a door!" Marie protested lamely, only to be ignored. "Uh, Jinn, could you fix that?"
"Yes, Mistress," Jinn said, restoring the window.
"Oh gosh! Vera, Lark, Tori!" Rosa cried happily, embracing her sobbing wives and the rest of Team RVLT (pronounced 'revolt'). "You look just like I remember you, except somehow even more beautiful! Oh, oh I missed you all so much!"
She proceeded to kiss each of their tears away while hugging them and squeezing their rears and rubbing their chests against her own. Rossa and Gialla gagged and made disgusted sounds, Shiro made some flustered squeaking sounds as she turned red, the Doglf started humping the furniture, and Nigra looked...VERY interested.
"Would you like to join in, Mistress?" Jinn teased Marie.
"N-not now, this is a family moment!" Marie hissed back.
"You could be part of the family," Jinn pointed out.
Marie tried to ignore her.
"Where...where WERE you?!" Vera, a silver giantess with blue dragonic eyes, a short mane of golden hair which her golden crests fed into, an athletic, toned build with bronze and red armor along her shoulders, hips, thighs, with gauntlets and greaves with dragon claws, and a chest plate shaped like the vague image her head crests created, a sort of heart yet dragon head shape, with a color timer in a similar shape, demanded, her relief and joy at being reunited with her long-lost wife, leader, and mistress turning into outrage. "We, we thought you might be dead, for THOUSANDS of years!"
"I knew you wouldn't die," Lark said reverently, the giant black bodied woman of light, with red feathers lining her MILFy hips, curves, and assets, a red chest plate resembling a bird feather going over to her right, with her color timer in the center of a bird's eye, black and red gloves and boots, red eyes, red and black crests leading into her feathery mane of black hair, a belt worn diagonally across her hips to draw attention to them and hold her sword, and a collar and shackles on her wrists and ankles staring at her wife with utter adoration and devotion. "You're much too strong to die! Unlike SOME of us!"
Tori, the someone in question, a white-grey bodied Ultrawoman with a toned figure, red and black accents throughout her body, including her black chest plate resembling her twin sister's but going over her left shoulder, with black boots and red and black bracelets, and black and grey crests on her head leading to her shorter bird crest-like hair, rolled her white-grey eyes. "At least I never entertained the thought of running away to go looking for her or to get yourself killed fighting Bagaya or something! Or to...to just up and abandon us again-"
"But I didn't," Lark snarled. "I stayed, and it was the hardest thing I've ever done, and I raised our girls, a-and at least I never got hooked on-"
"I'm clean!" Tori retorted furiously. "You know I am! And-"
"Moms, please stop fighting!" a desperate Rossa cried. "Gialla's crying!"
"No I'm not," Gialla bawled.
The siblings immediately stopped fighting and embraced their daughter/niece. "Gialla, it's okay, we, we're just so glad your mom's back, but so, so much HAPPENED while she was away and, and-" Tori stammered.
"It's okay," Rosa said as she embraced all of them, dragging Rossa and Vera in as well. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I know I left you, a-and you have every right to be upset with me-"
"No! We aren't upset!" Vera protested. "I mean, w-we are, but-"
"We missed you so much, Mistress!" Lark bawled. "Please, please don't leave us again, it almost DESTROYED us, I n-nearly ran away again, and Vera spent a whole year bingeing kaiju documentaries and crying, and Tori became King of the Pirates!"
"That was a weird century," Tori recalled.
"Bwah?!" a bewildered Shiro squawked.
"Believe me, if I could have come back sooner, I would have, but I was trapped in a High School AU this whole time and I only just got out thanks to Marie and her genie!" Rosa explained.
"A high school AU?!" the three wives repeated in horror.
"Were you at least the most popular kid in school?" Tori asked.
Rosa shook her head. "Worse. I was the glasses-wearing nerd who turned out to be beautiful all along after being 'discovered' by the vapid jock character."
They reacted in appropriate shock and sympathy at this. "You poor thing! That's even worse than when Vera got a job as a zoo exhibit!" Tori exclaimed
"That was a weird century," Vera agreed.
"Bwah?!" a bewildered Shiro squawked.
"B-but look, it's all over now, and we're all together again, the whole family, even I!" Rosa said, smiling at the Doglf, who was scooting on her thicc ass across the floor.
"Actually, we had to put I down, this is II," Lark informed her.
"...You...you had to..." Rosa stammered, this revelation of all things looking like it would be the one to break her.
"Mom, it's okay, they cloned her mind into II!" Rossa assured her.
"It was easy because she was never very smart to begin with," Gialla added.
"So she's just as fun and loving and good in bed as her predecessor," Vera promised, which seemed to mollify Rosa somewhat.
"Oh...all right, then," Rosa murmured.
II barked and bounded over to join the huddle and lick and kiss Rosa and bury her snout in her breasts, causing her to laugh. "You're right, she IS just like I!"
"Wait, isn't she a pet?" Marie murmured.
"So are Coesra and Belial," Jinn pointed out.
"Shut up," Marie grumbled.
The three wives and two daughters and one pet - refusing to let go of Rosa, lest she disappear again - clumped over to Marie's desk. "Captain Mama and Ms. Genie, thank you so much for bringing Rosa back to us! Without her life felt so, so bleak and pointless, and if it weren't for the girls, th-then...then I don't know what..." Vera stammered, only to be immediately glomped by her whole family.
"I'm here," a tearstricken Rosa reminded her. "I'm here. I'm here, Vera, I'm never leaving again."
"Please, if there's anything, ANYTHING we can do to thank you for bringing back Mistress, tell us! We'll do ANYTHING!" Lark insisted, Tori and a sobbing Vera nodding in agreement.
"Yeah," Rosa agreed, eyebrows waggling. "Anything."
Jinn slowly turned to look at Marie, a huge grin on her face. "I'll get back to you on that," Marie said through gritted teeth. "But for now, I suggest you go home to catch up with each other. And so I can get some work done."
"Oh, of course!" Rosa agreed. "I've missed so much! Including Rossa getting her first girlfriend! You DO have a girlfriend, right?" she asked her daughter in concern.
"Wh-what?!" Rossa cried, put on the spot. "W-well, um, I-"
"She's dating a mecha she made sapient during a stint she spent on an Earth defense team while pretending to be human named Yenny," Gialla spoke up, much to her sister's dismay.
"And me," Shiro said ecstatically.
"And...Ultrawomen Ellacinda and Polita, a waifunized Hyper Zetton, an Alien Pitt, a human or two... " Nigra recalled. "Yenny calculates that soon Rossa will need a minimum of 14 girlfriends to keep her stamina and libido at a manageable level. Also I'm dating your other daughter."
Rosa squealed in delight. "You ARE?! Get over here, that makes you family too!"
As the delighted Shiro and Nigra joined the family hug, Rosa told Rossa, "You already have a harem? That's wonderful, sweetie, I'm so proud of you! Now that I'm back I promise I'll help teach you how to satisfy them and be a good mistress to them and love them and make them yours forever and ever!"
"Th-that's...I really want to do that with you too, Mom!" Rossa gushed, crying again.
"Yes, and you can all do that at home - wait, how did you three even know she was here?" a confused Marie asked the wives.
"All of Mistress's slaves wear a collar," Lark said, proudly showing off her own, her sister-wives doing the same. "When she returned, we could immediately sense it and rushed over here to welcome her back!"
"...Something you learned from the Youkaliens?" Marie asked Rosa, raising an eyebrow.
Rosa shrugged and grinned. "They're my kind of people."
Marie sighed. "Of course they are...wait, hang on, did you say ALL your lovers-"
It was at that moment dozens of Ultrawomen and other aliens smashed through the windows, walls, ceiling, and floor.
Not a single one used the door.
Chapter 41: Guess How Many Settings She Has
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Ellacinda collapsed on the rose petal-covered bed, sizable bust heaving, covered in sweat, tongue lolling out of her mouth as her eyes stared blankly at the ceiling, an expression of mindless bliss on her face. The Giantess of Darkness was a tall, full-figured, very sexy Ultrawoman with a largely red, black, and silver body. Her left arm was almost completely black with a somewhat monstrous claw and growth resembling flames covering her shoulder. Her right arm was mostly silver with a red hand with a rose mark on her shoulder. Her right leg was red, her left leg silver, and she had high heeled feet. Gold patterns resembling flames burned on the red parts of her body. She had gold flame-shaped armor on her left breast with her Color Timer set into it, blinking noisily to indicate she was spent. The left side of her face was black with a red eye surrounded by flame-like growth while her right eye was yellow. She wore a very thick collar with a rose on it and a metallic rose was set into the left side of her 'hair.' Shackles resembling briars wrapped around her wrists and ankles. Just about every inch of her was currently covered in hickies.
Her mistress (or one of them, anyway) Polita poked Ellacinda in the boob a few times and huffed in disappointment, the short, curvy Ultravampire folding her arms beneath her stacked chest. The arms and chest in question were white and her stomach and very shapely hips dark brown. Pink bat wing-shaped armor was on her hips, and brown wings on her shoulders, with the edges of the brown and white parts wavy and drippy like ice cream. Bat wing armor was on her wrists and ankles. A thick collar with a rose and snowflake on it was around her neck. Pink and brown bat-shaped armor was on her clavicle with her Color Timer set into it. Her eyes were pink and brown, sharp fangs grew from her mouth, and horns resembling pink and brown bat wings grew from her head with a crest that looked sort of like an umbrella with a metallic rose set into it. Brown and pink roses were on her shoulders as well as blood vein-shaped markings on her silver parts, and she also had actual bat wings.
"Oh dear, it would seem we have broken her," lamented the third person - well, the third one still semi-conscious, the others lying on the ground in insensate drooling heaps - in the room, a dragonic humanoid mecha. Large green panels unfolded from her waist to form a battle skirt over a pair of black and white legs with green circuit lines and glowing joints with a segmented tail held together by green energy fields with a green energy disk at the end framed by bladed half-rings. Her torso was white and black with green energy lines, a power core with a power icon on it, and a pair of sizable chest modules which were COMPLETELY necessary for full functionality, honest, they weren't there because both she and her mistress wanted big glowing green titties. A rose-shaped silver nodule similar to a Color Timer glowed at her throat brilliantly. She had large green orbs for shoulders and somewhat saurian arms. Wings made of swords grew from her back which her mistress said made her look like an angel. A robot dragon angel. Of love! And destruction. Her head was reminiscent of Earth Garon's, but with a shorter snout, lighter face, green eyes, and long red cables for hair. "I suppose my new settings were too high for her to handle. Do you suppose they will do something similar to Mistress Rossa?"
The Ultravampire shook her head, light flickering around her as she briefly took on the appearance of Rossa, a lascivious and eager look on her face.
"You are correct, Sister-Slave Polita, she will find it very pleasurable," the robot, Yenny, agreed. "It is a good thing we tested my new settings quite thoroughly on Sister-Slave Ellacinda first before using them on Mistress Rossa. It is a shame she is unlikely to have recovered enough to enjoy the experience by the time Mistress Rossa comes home, which will be in a matter of minutes, along with her teammates, mothers, pet, and an unknown presence that feels strangely similar to her."
Polita made several gestures in Ultra-Sign Language.
"Ah, I suppose I could do that."
Yenny's tail lit up, crackling with energy, and she shoved it somewhere...intimate on Ellacinda's body, causing her to snap out of her catatonic state, screaming and convulsing in ecstasy. And electrocution. "Wh-wha?"
Polita made several gestures in Ultra-Sign Language.
"Wha? Msstress's cuming home?" Ellacinda slurred, stumbling to her feet only to collapse on her face. "Gotta...gotta see her...gotta be fuckeded by her...Ellacinda good slave...good, good bottom..."
Yenny looked intrigued. "Interesting. It is possible I have caused brain damage. Oh well, nothing noteworthy was lost."
Shaking her head in mock pity, Politan easily hefted the larger Ultrawoman on one shoulder and dragged her out of the room. Ellacinda whimpered adorably and nuzzled the vampiress. "Love you...love love love you Msstressh...and other Msstrssh...and Yenyen...so much..."
"And we love you too, Sister-slave Ellacinda," Yenny said sweetly, kissing her on the forehead and causing her to stammer and blush and Polita to scowl until she also received a kiss, causing the vampiress to shudder in delight and remember once again why she was their Mistress's favorite, and rightfully so.
"-So wait, freaking ALIEN EMPERA returned only to get killed by a rookie, and then Belial came back and stole the Plasma Spark and froze the planet but some son of Seven nobody'd heard of put it back, then he came back again, and again, and then you all got turned into toys-" an unfamiliar but REALLY beautiful voice oddly similar to Mistress Rossa's could be heard as they approached the foyer.
"Spark Dolls," Gialla corrected her.
"Right, that, then everyone got better, then Belial came back AGAIN and nearly blew up another universe and King DIED but then Belial's son nobody'd ever heard of brought him back and killed his dad for good, but some of his leftover spooge was driving monsters crazy and it seemed like a big deal but wasn't really, and then a DIFFERENT Belial came back and we're at war with the Absolutians except not really because there hasn't been a peep from them in a while and there's like no progress on that front?"
"That's right," Vera said.
"Huh, I've met a few Absolutians, maybe I should see if I can still get in touch with them..."
"Oh, and Tregear came back a few times, then died a few times, then got eaten by a chaos god and died for real, but now a different version of him is back too and shacking up with Taro and Belial's a girl and a total simp and shacking up with Marie," Tori said.
"...Geez, and all that in the last few decades? I've missed WAY too much..."
"Oh and we're friends - with benefits - with the Youkaliens now and Marie's going to give in and let Kyukogo collar her any day now," Lark added. "More and more Ultras are getting together with Youkaliens now, it's...it's really good!"
"Oh good, I'm glad we can finally do that sort of thing openly now! Ah, Kyukogo, that takes me back...oh hey, who are these three?" the unfamiliar voice asked as they entered the foyer, and Yenny's processor practically crashed because...
Well, she'd hard-coded herself to believe Rossa was the most beautiful Ultra in the universe because she WAS but this Ultra was seriously threatening to change that, and it was only by noticing her clear resemblance to Rossa and realizing she must be her long-lost mother Rosa and Rossa was going to look like THAT someday that she was able to quickly debug her code before a fatal error caused her to meltdown into a thermonuclear puddle of gay from the conflict in her programming.
Polita looked equally smitten, the vampiress having only accepted three other women as superior to her: her dam Carmilla, Shiro's mother, and Mistress Rossa...but she was clearly considering adding a fourth to that list.
(Would it be weird if Polita slept with both Mistress Rossa and her mother? Yenny had no desire to do such a thing, she was too devoted to her mistress, but she could see the appeal.)
Besotted, Ellacinda struggled to stand upright and look sexy. "M-Mistressh! You're back, and you brought your twin shshshshishter! Your shlave is ready to...asshume the poshition!" she slurred, slipping and landing on her ass with her legs spread out invitingly.
Polita laughed in silent hysterics. Gialla didn't bother with the silent part. Nigra cringed, Shiro facepalmed, and Rosa blinked and looked at her daughter in concern. "Is she high?"
"You tested the new settings on her?" Rossa asked Yenny.
Yenny nodded. "We tested the new settings on her."
"Nice."
II loped over and started licking Ellacinda between the legs, causing her to giggle.
"I feel like I could die of secondhand embarrassment," Vera muttered.
"I can't believe she's STILL not as big a bottom as Lark," Tori commented, causing her sister to preen.
"So, Rossa, aren't you going to introduce me to your lovers?" Rosa asked her daughter enthusiastically.
Rossa smiled eagerly and raced over to Yenny, hugging and kissing her and burying her face in her chest, causing her reactor to start humming very loudly. "Mom, this is my first and best girlfriend, Yenny! When I was assigned to Earth for a while I joined a defense team and helped maintain and pilot her when she was just a defense robot, but I spent so much time inside of her and upgrading her and even sharing a bit of my light with her she came to life and we fought together as Ultra and robot buddy and fell super duper in love and went back into space together once my year was up!"
"And they agreed to let you take her?" Rosa asked in surprise.
"After I threatened to reduce Japan to a radioactive crater!" Yenny said cheerfully. Rosa gave her a thumb's up.
"And this is Polita!" Rossa said, lifting the vampiress up by the armpits and causing her to flail about like an angry cat. "She's a vampire!"
"Wow, I had no idea!" Rosa said and it was difficult to tell if she was being serious or not.
"She actually belongs to Shiro's mom but one time when I went over Polita kept trying to attack me and I had to defend myself and was worried I'd need to kill her which I didn't want to because she was really pretty and I didn't think Shiro's mom would be happy and maybe refuse to let me be with Shiro anymore but then Shiro's mom explained she was really, REALLY attracted to my light so I decided to share it with her and she fell totally in love with me and now splits her time getting dominated by her mistress and me!" Rossa said happily.
"Her mistress and I," Shiro corrected her.
"What? What are you talking about, Shiro, you're always on bottom," a confused Rossa said, causing Shiro to splutter and everyone to laugh at her.
"And this here," Rossa said, dropping Polita perfunctorily, shooing II away, and trying a few times to close Ellacinda's legs before giving up on it as a lost cause. "Is Ellacinda! She's a Giant of Darkness who used to work for Bagaya-"
"She WHAT," Rosa asked quietly, causing her wives to cower in terror, Shiro to pass out, Gialla to hop into Nigra's arms, and Yenny's threat detectors to overload.
"But she doesn't anymore."
"Oh, okay then."
Everyone relaxed.
"She was sent to infiltrate Ultra Academy and let some big army of monsters invade the Land of Light with some thingy Tregear gave her-"
Vera rolled her eyes. "There Tregear goes again, retconning his way into other villains' backstories."
"But I befriended the shit out of her just like I did Shiro-"
"Not...EXACTLY like me..." Shiro muttered.
Rossa shook her head. "No, exactly like you! But not enough for her to stop her evil plan so I had to stop her from destroying the school and after blasting her with my Argentium Beam she fell totally in love with me and is basically my girlfriend now," Rossa finished reciting. "Y'know, in the Youkalien way."
"Slave...slave love Mistress," Ellacinda moaned, rubbing up against Rossa's leg and kissing it repeatedly.
"Nice!" Rosa said, holding up her hand, which Rossa high-fived. "That's pretty much how I got your Mama Lark too."
Lark moaned lustfully at the memory.
"Also, she's totally Polita's bitch," Rossa added, Polita nodding enthusiastically at this. "And I should have a few other girls over too, but...I don't see them," she said, puzzled.
"Please forgive them, Mistress, it's my fault," Yenny said with an apologetic bow. "I was trying to test my new settings on my sister-slaves and they all went catatonic with orgasmic bliss, which is why they are not here to greet you."
"Awww, that's okay, Yenny! I'm glad you made them so happy! Just like you make ME happy!" Rossa cried, hugging her beloved mecha. "And I can't WAIT to try those settings later."
Yenny's face turned red and she vented exhaust from her overheating core.
"Oh gosh, you look so ADORABLE together, I'm so, so sorry I missed out on this, I should never have left, that was the biggest mistake in my life," Rosa gasped, sniffling and tearing up as she hugged her daughter to her chest and started bawling. "I missed out on so much of your life...way, WAY too much! Don't worry, sweetie, Mommy will make up for it, I promise! We can go on monster hunts, and I can train you how to use your silver light, and we can hit up some of my old friends and get more girls for your harem, some of which you're already betrothed to due to agreements I made with their parents!"
"Wait, what?" Rossa stammered.
Rosa smiled radiantly. "Don't worry, I just know you'll be VERY happy together. Oh, and we'll need to find more for you and Nigra too, Gialla!"
"Wait, what?!" Gialla squawked.
"Uh, Mrs. Rosa, I don't think that's necessary, we, we're fine, just the two of us-" Nigra stammered.
"And you'll be even HAPPIER with more!" Rosa said. "It's always worked for me and your future sister-in-law, after all!"
"M-mom," Rossa moaned, blushing.
Shiro hesitantly raised a hand. "Do...do you think you can find someone I can actually top?"
Rosa burst into laughter then gave her a pitying look. "Oh, wait, you're serious..."
Shiro's shoulders slumped as Polita pointed and laughed. "Typical."
"Oh gosh, this is...this is just the best, isn't it?" Vera sniffed as everyone proceeded to make fun of Shiro's bottomness. "It's what I've always wanted."
"She's fit right back in," Tori agreed, tearing up. "Like she never left."
"This is one of the best things that's ever happened to us," Lark agreed. She started drooling. "And it'll get even BETTER tonight."
They all started moaning. It had been far, FAR too long since their alpha wife had laid with them and reminded them why they worshipped her as mistress and goddess. This would be a night to remember, the first of many, MANY more to come.
As the happy family began to settle into their new equilibrium, II started licking Ellacinda's crotch again.
Chapter 42: Aren't You Too Old To Play Sick, Marie?
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"How DID you train Blazar so well!?" Bi'ceps asked her host excitedly, having been invited over to her beautiful palace - one much larger and more opulent than her own, with magnificently bound slaves of exquisite beauty - for a spot of tea and a light romp or two.
"I was about to ask you the same regarding Grigio," Elegoni giggled. "May I go first?"
"Please!" Bi'ceps eagerly, pleased to hear stories from her more experienced elder.
"Well he's a bit of a wild animal, so I tamed him like one," Elegoni spoke as she lifted her cup to her mouth to sip, every movement smooth and incredibly elegant, to Bi'ceps' awe and envy. "Apparently his tribe tend to prefer people who can best them in combat or strength of some kind, even if not physical. Luckily I'm both, so I managed to subdue him when we met." She sighed fondly, a slight blush on her cheeks. "It was quite the romantic first meeting, ohohohoho~"
"Is that...!" Bi'ceps gazed in awe at a scar mark on Elegoni's cheek, which somehow only made her more beautiful by accentuating her high cheekbones.
"From where he clawed me." Elegoni grinned, touching it fondly and shivering at the memories of the battle. "He's quite the disciplined and creative fighter, but also wild when he wants to be. He gave me my greatest challenge, and that was when I knew I HAD to make him mine!"
"That's so romantic!" Bi'ceps cooed, jumping from her seat with her hands clasped, popping a leg, stars in her eyes.
"Isn't it just?" Elegoni laughed as a somewhat embarrassed Bi'ceps took her seat again, the slave she was sitting on not uttering a sound as the ogress sat on her. "I was tasked with training him to be better in domestic matters. I never imagined I'd fall for him!"
"So you fought him to train him to be more civilized!?" Bi'ceps asked eagerly. "That's so cool!"
"Indeed!" Elegoni laughed like a noblewoman, which she was.
"And...how many ended up in...?" Bi'ceps blushed.
Elegoni sniffed. "Oh please, do you take me as an extremely horny mistress who uses training as an excuse for sex?"
Bi'ceps blinked. "Aren't you?"
Elegoni shrugged. "Well, yes. But I did focus on my goal, though. Now, how did your training go?"
"Well, seeing as how Grigio's still a bit green compared to her brothers and other Ultras - and yes, she's orange, I know, even though her name means gray - she wanted me to help train her so she wouldn't just be known as the helpless little sister or Zero's kid sidekick," Bi'ceps explained, trying very hard not to break the handle of her teacup. "So I got to training her with weights, sparring, and endurance. She kept on fawning over my biceps, though." She giggled, blushing as she remembered her Grigio tracing her arms during training.
Elegoni smirked. "You're getting sidetracked~"
"SORRY SORRY!" Bi'ceps blushed immensely, scandalized for wasting her gorgeous superior's valuable time. "She's just so perfect and a good learner and gorgeous and adorable and oh fuck I need her now-"
"FOCUS!" Elegoni smacked the floor with her kanabo cane.
"YES MOMMY!" Bi'ceps stood at attention, beet red, horrified by what she'd just said.
"I'm pretty sure that's another woman's title," Elegoni joked with a kind smile, much to Bi'cep's relief. "One a bit more thirsty for someone than I think you are right now."
Marie sneezed.
She stood up angrily. "Who's been talking about me!?"
"Hi, Marie-oh," Kyukogo said from her screen, blinking upon seeing Marie's angry face looking around the room. "Is uh...now a good time?"
"Oh, Kyu - I mean, Kyukogo!" Marie blushed, straightening her mantle, brushing her hair quickly before sitting down. "Sorry, just...allergies."
"But Mewstress, you're the best doctor in the universe so you CAN'T get sick-" Coesra pointed out.
"ALLERGIES!" Marie cut her off, Coesra yelping and shuddering in bliss at her first and truest love's commanding tone.
"Oh no, do you want some help?" Kyukogo asked in concern. "Some medicine, soup, cuddle and TV?"
Marie blushed immensely, making gay Ultra noises. "W-well, I, I wouldn't mind b-but I-I'm sure you're busy-"
"Nonsense, I shall come over at once!" Kyukogo proclaimed, determined.
"No wait-" Marie tried shouting before Kyukogo ended the call.
Coesra grinned. "Smooth play, mistress~ I didn't think you had it in you to play the sick for cuddles card.~"
"That wasn't my-I didn't-SHADDUP!" Marie squealed, blushing, hiding her face with her mantle and storming off, the besotted Coesra chasing after her, giggling.
"A-anyways," Bi'ceps blushed. "So, then I got the idea to use a modified version of Zero's Tector Gear, but make it work differently to send her my love through it as a reward system. When she got further along in her training, at some point I had the idea to make it work as it does now as a gift of love."
"That's so romantic~" Elegoni cooed. "She must love you very much!"
"As Blazar loves you!" Bi'ceps cooed.
"I think I'm going to go out to the kennel and remind my Blazar how much I love him," Elegoni decided. "Our conversation has gotten me in the mood. You're doing well, Bi'ceps, keep it up!"
"Thank you!" Bi'ceps blushed, grinning. "And uh...d-do you think you'd uh...be up for...giving me...tips, sometime?" She asked timidly. She turned red. "And, uh, c-can, can I...uh..."
Elegoni raised an eyebrow, grinning. "Use your words, little ogress."
"Can I...watch?" Bi'ceps squeaked.
Elegoni smiled.
The elated Bi'ceps made gay oni noises, and elsewhere, Grigio and Gina, in bed together, had the sense that something great was coming and made gay Ultra and Phantom Space Queen noises.
She did not expect this to ever happen.
She'd be lying if the said a part of her never hoped it'd happen, though.
Her, in bed, with Kyukogo, tails wrapping around her torso, chest, waist, and limbs, holding her close to her lovely form, oh fuck she was so soft and hot and beautiful and-
Oh fuck she was cuddling Kyukogo-
Kyukogo was cuddling her-
Thoughts of Coesra never letting her hear the end of this entered her mind, along with if any other Ultras found out.
Thoughts only rivaled by how fucking good Kyukogo felt.
Kyukogo was about to use one tail to grab the soup and medicine for her supposed cold, which she didn't have the strength to tell her was a lie, only for Marie to whimper despite herself, blushing profusely as Kyukogo had a twinge of a smirk and kept all her tails wrapped around her, her mantle tossed aside, Kyukogo in just a single nightrobe instead of her usual getup, using her magic to summon the medicine and soup.
Having her tails wrapped around her, soft, divine warmth hugging almost her whole body, while pressing against her divine figure for the first time, her beautiful face, gorgeous piercing eyes and VERY kissable lips meters from hers as she gently fed Marie, the Silver Cross Aid leader turning a crystalline pink as she blushed profusely, mindlessly accepting the medicine and soup and staring into those sultry yet genuinely loving eyes.
Part of her wanted to kiss her.
Ok, half of her wanted to.
The other half wanted to do things she totally did not imagine doing all this time.
Thoughts raced in her mind, taking the form of a version of her in gold and white, not unlike Kyukogo, and another in silver and red standing in her mental space.
"C'mon, give in!" The gold and white version urged. "She's attractive, you're attractive! Everyone's doing it, plus you wouldn't have to leave Ken or stop your duties! Just give in and fuck that sweet piece of **** **** ****!"
"NO!" The silver and red one declared valiantly, cape billowing. "We must not! We stand for peace and justice in the universe! We must not give in like some simpering...SIMP!"
"Oh like you haven't imagined getting plowed by her!" The gold and white mini-Marie jabbed.
"Of course not, I'm no harlot!" The silver and red version scoffed, crossing her arms and huffing, turning away.
"Harlot, like other terms such as 'slut,' are just words used to deride those who don't fit within a monogamous society's ideals." Gold Marie pointed out.
"STILL!" Silver Marie blushed. "We can't let that beautiful sexy vixen be right! THINK OF OUR PRIDE!"
Gold Marie snorted and rolled her eyes. "Oh so it's about PRIDE now!"
"You'd understand if you had any left!" Silver Marie retorted.
The two lunged at each other and got into a fight dust cloud, hurling insults and punches and kicks and bites at each other.
And then they started making out because of course they did. The gold and white one ripped off her silver counterpart's cape and made her moan and-
Back in the real world, Marie blushed as Kyukogo kept feeding and caressing and cuddling her.
She could kiss her.
She WANTED to kiss her.
Just a few meters.
Look at that damn gaze, Kyukogo must know what she was thinking, she was only waiting on her making the first move.
NO!
She wouldn't give in so easily to that...sexy...loving...beautiful person...
"I'm...not actually sick..." Marie managed to say finally.
"I gathered," Kyukogo giggled.
"T-then why-" Marie stammered.
"I did genuinely think you were sick, so I came over," Kyukogo answered. "But when we got into bed it was clear."
"So-" Marie blanched. "What-what have I been eating?"
"This medicine is harmless. It's made from some plants on one of our nine homeworlds, it helps boost physicality, and we had it tested by others vigorously, no mind control elements or addictive properties," Kyukogo told her.
Marie wanted to point out she could be lying.
She knew she wasn't.
"...I'm still not gonna sleep with you," Marie said weakly.
"I know," Kyukogo told her, continuing to feed her.
"...W-where are we right now?" Marie asked.
"Where do you want us to be?" Kyukogo asked. "You didn't seem to protest all this time we've been here."
"..."
...
Could Marie do this?
...
Well...if she were to make progress...
She'd need to be honest with herself.
"...I...think...right now...I'd...be ok with this every once in a while..." Marie muttered timidly.
"Oh?" Kyukogo grinned happily.
"Cuddles every once in a while I think is ok," Marie told her, trying to remain professional.
Kyukogo grinned, nuzzling her and nearly making her pass out from her proximity and smell and beauty and everything. "You can't imagine how happy that makes me, Marie."
Marie wanted her to keep doing that, and more.
Fuck she WAS in love with her, wasn't she?
"So...what now?" Marie asked.
"We can keep going as long as you want," Kyukogo told her, leaning into her 'ear.' "And anytime you wanna progress our relationship, ANYTIME, you let me know~" She purred sexily, yet affectionately.
Marie made gay Ultra noises that only made Kyukogo cuddle her closer and nuzzle her more.
Hearts floated up from her head as her torso orbs briefly flashed to heart shaped before changing back again.
"By the way, what exactly are we watching again?" Marie asked, suddenly remembering they had the projector on. An incredibly gorgeous kamitsune bearing no small resemblance to Kyukogo herself, surrounded by other Youkaliens in extravagant costumes, was being watched from afar by a miserable lunar rabbit.
"A dramatization of one of our oldest romances, the tale of how the goddesses Kyunari-no-HaOkami and Tsukikou-no-Okami fell in love," Kyukogo said softly. "It is a very special story for my people, because while it starts as a tale of love between two goddesses, it leads to the ascension of a third and the inclusion of Nekoyara-no-HaOkami in their relationship. They were the first marriage of our species, and not only set precedent by demonstrating love did not have to be restricted to only two hearts, but formed a trinity that even now our people instinctively find themselves emulating. Countless kamitsune, lunar rabbits, and Nyekos have formed unions throughout the ages because of them."
"Do you have one? I thought you were only married to Nyajou," Marie murmured, lost in her bedmate's voice.
Kyukogo shook her head. "I have been with many lunar rabbits, as has my love, but none of them have really felt like the 'one' we've been waiting for. I'm not concerned. We live long lives, and know how to be patient." She smiled. "And besides, along the way, we both get to meet and love so many other wonderful people, do we not? Something you yourself are familiar with, yes?"
Marie thought of Ken, and Coesra, and Jinn, and Gigantron, and Rosa, and so many, many others...
And Kyukogo.
"Yeah," she replied, lost in her eyes.
"No matter what happens, I hope that you will always be a part of my life, Marie," Kyukogo whispered, kissing her on the cheek. "I love you."
"I...I want to be a part of your life, too, Kyukogo," Marie confessed, eyes flashing pink as hearts floated up from her head while her torso orbs briefly flashed to heart shaped before changing back again.
The two Maries in her head were abruptly joined by a gorgeous fox, much to their shared delight.
Chapter 43: Of Sun and Moon and Third Dates
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"...And on the second day, Amaterasun-no-Omikami made the nine moons, and from each moon came nine hares, who came together to form Tsukikou-no-Okami, and she beheld her predecessor Kyunari-no-HaOkami's face in all nine suns and she fell to her knees in awe and knew her heart was forever hers."
On the floating stage in the center of the auditorium, the actor portraying Tsukikou - dressed and made up so beautifully she could easily have been channeling the goddess herself, and might have in fact been doing so thanks to the literal magic of the theater - fell to her knees, a rapturous look on her face as she stared up at the nine golden orbs orbiting the stage, each with a gorgeous kamitsune actress floating in it, all the same person thanks to magic and special effects. On the ceiling, the projected face of Amaterasun, supreme deity of the Youkalien pantheon, smiled down upon them all.
Marie, sitting in a private box with Kyukogo, watched it in awe, the artistry almost enough to make her forget the incredibly beautiful woman sitting next to her, incredibly comfortable tails coiled around her, her body so soft and warm and nice-smelling and it felt like she could just...melt against her and sit here forever. Once again, she found herself REALLY glad she'd accepted Kyukogo's invitation to this show, the depiction of the same beloved Youkalien legend they'd been watching when Kyukogo had come over to tend to her when she was pretending to be sick and fed her and cuddled with her and made her feel so warm and safe and loved and...
(This was a date this was a DATE the other times had been dates too but this was the first time she'd ACKNOWLEDGED it as a date and she knew where this road was going and how eventually she was going to give up and tell the Hegemon she loved her and how BADLY she wanted her to collar her and own every inch of her and love her and and-)
(But no she couldn't it was too soon couldn't she pretend for just a little longer that she had a choice in her fate, that this road had only one ending, and how desperately she was looking forward to it?)
"But Tsukikou felt inadequate. After all, Kyunari was the firstborn and embodiment of the suns, fated to rule over the universe and all in it, mortal or immortal, second only to great Amaterasun. Out of all the spirits and gods and mortals or others in existence, surely she would never deign to return the feelings of a mere moongod, whose spheres were literally smaller than her own?" the narrator asked.
"Kyunari's suns weren't the ONLY orbs she was envious of," Kyukogo whispered to Marie, who needed to stifle a laugh.
On the stage, both Kyunari and Tsukikou found themselves surrounded by ravishingly beautiful spirits and divinities, many in chains to symbolize conquests, and while Tsukikou did indeed seem to be enjoying the pampering she kept occasionally shooting glances at Kyunari, who seemed unaware of her. 18 orbs corresponding to the suns and moons of the homeworld revolved around the stage, the suns MUCH bigger and brighter than the moons.
"You know, our best astrophysicists still have no idea how your system even FUNCTIONS, your home world is perfectly balanced between NINE suns with eight planets orbiting them," Marie murmured.
"Divine intervention," Kyukogo replied.
"Ah. Of course."
"Eventually these feelings of inadequacy turned to envy and resentment, fueled further by the whispers of her shadow, Kurosagi-no-Tsukikuma, for this was in the days before Her Divinity sundered the earth and the heavens and the Nonatheon were still vulnerable to the dark urges of their other halves."
"What?" Marie asked in surprise, glancing at Kyukogo.
"Consequence of my overthrowing my mother and reforming our entire society," Kyukogo replied. "As below, so above, and all that."
Marie, who wasn't particularly familiar with this aspect of Youkalien mythos, gasped as the gods and spirits and slaves surrounding Tsukikou were lifted off the stage by wires (presumably?), leaving the rabbit goddess completely alone. The 18 orbs of the suns and moons suddenly locked in place.
A spotlight shone on her, her shadow lengthening, and suddenly another actress looking like Tsukikou but through a dark mirror rose up from it on 90 degrees, gripping Tsukikou's shoulder possessively, hard enough to draw blood, and whispered something in her ear, the goddess trembling in fear, tears running down her cheeks, her face turning into a mask of terror and rage.
"And Tsukikou became convinced that if there was no place for her in Kyunari's heart, she'd have to make one."
Kurosagi handed Tsukikou a knife and shoved her in the direction of Kyunari. Marie gasped, as did a great deal of the audience, though some of those might have been moans of pleasure, considering how many of those in attendance were enjoying each other's company, and that of their slaves. The orbs started spinning again, chaotically, casting fleeting flashes of light and shadow across the stage and making Tsukikou look demented and nightmarish, exactly like her reflection.
"And so a great tragedy might have occurred...had it not been for a single, overlooked, unnoticed slave."
And suddenly a spotlight focused on an absolutely adorable little catgirl who, thanks to clever staging, the motions of other actors, and the lighting, had indeed gone unnoticed despite being there the entire time. Marie couldn't help cooing at how cute she was, and she wasn't the only one.
The kitten, looking at Tsukikou in horror, rushed over to the oblivious Kyunari, crawling around and between the legs of the lovers and vassals surrounding her, and tugged at her skirt, much to the shock of the retinue. Surprised, Kyunari smiled and bent down to pet the slave girl, who mewled happily...
And by chance saw Tsukikou, who froze and quickly hid the dagger behind her back. Kyunari slowly stood up, staring at Tsukikou like she'd never seen her properly before. The gyring suns and moons froze again.
She started walking, slowly, then rushed across the stage to grab Tsukikou and kiss her passionately. The retinue stared in astonishment, Kurosagi snarled, and the slave looked overjoyed. The suns and moons began DANCING, lighting up the whole theater, and causing Kurosagi to shriek and seemingly evaporate.
The audience cheered, as did Marie.
"By the power of love, a great disaster was prevented. Kyunari and Tsukikou came together, as sun and moon so often do. Kurosagi was banished to the darkness for a time. On that day every year, we would hold a festival to celebrate Taiyotsukikekkon, the joining of our great goddesses. And lest you think the slave who made it all possible was forgotten..."
The face of Amaterasun, who'd been passively watching over everything up until this point, suddenly focused on the little catgirl, who was abruptly engulfed in a spectacular display of magic...
Transforming into a drop-dead gorgeous Nyeko Youkalien.
"On the ninth day, Amaterasun-no-Omikami created Nekoyara-no-Okami. But that is a story for another time."
And by 'another time' she meant the next act, of course.
The lights dimmed briefly, allowing the actors to make their sudden exits, and everyone applauded as the lights came back on, signaling it was time for intermission. Marie, tears in her eyes, applauded enthusiastically as well.
"Enjoying the show?" Kyukogo whispered in Marie's ear.
"Y-yes, I am," Marie murmured, blushing harder from her...her date's close proximity. "Did all of this really happen?"
Kyukogo nodded. "I have it on good account from my mother that it did, yes."
Marie frowned. "The one you overthrew?"
Kyukogo shook her head and pointed upwards. "No, Kyunari-no-HaOkami."
"...Right, you're her...daughter but also her mortal incarnation or something?" Marie asked, slightly confused about how that worked.
Kyukogo chuckled, causing her heart to flutter. "Or something, yes."
Marie frowned. "...If we keep doing...this, will...I meet her someday?"
Kyukogo gave her a sly look. "Would you like to? She thinks you're VERY pretty."
Marie made gay Ultrawoman noises.
Kyukogos smiled grinned as other gay (and heterosexual) noises started rising from the throats of several of the other patrons, who hadn't felt a strong urge to leave their seats during intermission. "So, we have some time before the next act. Is there anything you'd like to do?"
Many things ran through Marie's head at this. Many, MANY things.
She said none of them, instead abruptly standing up and shouting, "I NEED TO USE THE BATHROOM!" before running off.
Kyukogo blinked, frowning in disappointment.
And then she realized something. "Hang on, her species doesn't even USE the bathroom!"
Chapter 44: Hu's on First?
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Chapter Text
Normally, Ultraseven loved training recruits to the Ultra Garrison. It was an honor shaping fresh young minds and bodies into ambassadors of light. But ever since he lost Jeep-kun and he was cursed to be unable to touch jeeps, he found it impossible to take joy in his job anymore. If he couldn't run over trainees in his jeep anymore, what was even the point?
He also got the…weirdest cases lately, Ultras who in his opinion shouldn't have been let anywhere near a training field, and he couldn't even throw the little shits off a building or in an incinerator because it would cost him his job and it'd be really inconvenient.
"All right…" Ultraseven took a sip of Cosmic Coffee (or Cosmoffee as he affectionately referred to it as). "We are going to split you in pairs for sparring, I guess. Who wants to go first?"
"Oh, I will!" an enthusiastic recruit volunteered.
"Ok, at least one's enthusiastic. What's your name, kiddo?" Ultraseven asked.
"Hu!" the Ultra recruit responded.
"You!" Ultraseven replied.
"No, Yu's my brother." Hu noted.
"What?" Ultraseven asked confused.
"No, that guy's Watt!" he pointed at another Ultraman.
The Ultraman, whom was electric blue and yellow with lightning patterns on his body, waved. "Hi!"
Ultraseven blinked. "What?"
"Exactly!" Watt said.
Ultraseven started getting a headache. "What's your name, kid?"
"Hu!"
"You!" Ultraseven shouted.
"Yu is my brother," the recruit said.
"But who are you?" Ultraseven demanded.
"I'm Hu!"
"If you don't know how, how am I supposed to know?!" Ultraseven shouted.
"But I do know a How, he is part of another class."
"What is going on?!" Ultraseven shouted.
"Yes?" Ultraman Watt asked.
"Not you!" Ultraseven groaned.
"That's what I've been saying. I'm Hu!" Hu said.
"That's what I've been asking! I'm losing my patience with you!" Ultraseven bellowed.
"Hu!" Hu reiterated, trying to make it clear.
"Me! The one losing patient is me!" Ultraseven said as he stomped his foot.
"Oh no, I can wait!" an Ultrawoman named Mi said.
"What?" Ultraseven asked.
"Yes?" Watt asked.
"Not you!" Ultraseven snapped.
"Yes, you finally get it, my brother isn't here!" Hu replied.
"What brother?" Ultraseven asked.
"Yu!"
"Yu who?"
"Hi, teach!" Hu greeted him.
"What?" Ultraseven felt he was losing his mind.
"Are you still talking about me?" Watt asked.
"Were they talking about me?" Mi asked.
"Not you!" Watt said.
"I know, my brother isn't here!" Hu said.
"GAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!" Ultraseven shouted. "Enough, to avoid confusion, I will refer to you by numbers. You are number 4,623,47,262, you are number 4,623,47,263 and you are number 4,623,47,264, there!"
"Wait, shouldn't we be 1, 2, and 3?" asked Mi.
"No, those numbers are all taken, I'm Ultraman No. 3," Ultraseven said.
"I thought you were 7," said Watt.
"No, that's Leo," Ultraseven said.
"But your NAME is Seven," Watt protested.
"It's a family name."
"Also, how can my brother be all three numbers, he isn't even here?" Hu asked.
Ultraseven wanted to scream, but deflated halfway and rubbed his temples; "Just kick the shit out of each other until the end of the lesson." He took a sip of his coffee, but it didn't help. He took the entire coffee pot and started to drink from it.
"Who's on second base?" Jinx asked, popping out of nowhere, making Ultraseven jump in surprise, the coffee pot launching in the air and landing on top of his head…which was now stuck inside. "Oh, I was a little late with the punchline. Sorry about that," She said as she left.
"Who was that?" Ultraseven asked.
"I was what?" Hu asked. Watt started to open his mouth.
"No! Enough, let's just make this a free period! I am going to remove this stinkin' pot from my head," Ultraseven complained as he left.
"You were right, Hu! It is much funnier if we're all part of the same class!" Mi said. "Now, let's make out!"
The three Ultras proceeded to do just that.
It was the second class of the day, with a different group of Ultras, hopefully ones that wouldn't drive him insane. "All right, I hope you all don't have confusing names. You, what is your name?" Ultraseven asked one of the Ultrawomen in attendance.
"Hi, I'm Kakuni!" a shorter Ultrawoman said. She was colored in shades of pink, the girliest kind. She had two pigtails that reminded him of pig ears, and had a pink ribbon tied around her waist that curled in the back resembling a pig tail. She had baby blue eyes and she sounded really bubbly.
"Er…hi?" Ultraseven asked.
"I'm really glad to be here because I want to be like my hero Mr. Cosmos because while I want to be strong because strong is apparently sexy I want to be like the hero that wants to hug and befriend people and monsters and make them better and try to avoid destroying them because everyone needs friends and I'm all about rehabilitating others so I want to be the cutest and sweetest Ultra ever, alongside my girlfriend Machali, she is also the sweetest, she doesn't talk a lot but I love her a lot…hi, sweetie! No worries, I'll take the lead on this and oh I got distracted, what were we talking abou-oh right so like I said I want to be the next-gen Cosmos…" the girl rambled.
It didn't stop. She couldn't stop talking and he wasn't even sure she was breathing. Wait, do Ultras need to breathe at all, he was kind of forgetting in the moment since the endless 'blah, blah, blah' was ringing in his ears. At this point he wasn't really registering what she was saying, only that the so-sweet-he-got-space-diabetes girl kept talking.
At times she turned back to another Ultra girl, probably that girlfriend she at times rambled about. She was taller than Kanuki, thinner, but still pretty. She was colored in shades of black with reddish purple, and she had the aura of a shy punk goth girl. She had head ridges resembling tiger ears, black hair with a bang hanging over her face, purple highlights in said hair, and tiger stripes around her body.
"…and I ate the whole menu at McNovas but I didn't remember eating it because I was looking Machali in the eyes so I ordered it and ate it again but no worries I was still hungry and didn't get sick…" Kakuni said.
"Ok, I think that's enough. Let's just continue the class. We all want this to get over with. So, Kakuni, pretend I'm a big scary monster attacking an innocent planet. What do you do to stop it?" Ultraseven asked as he bent over, making claw motions with his hand to appear intimidating.
"It's ok, whatever emotional problem it is that causes you to lash out at the universe, it can be resolved." Kakuni hugged him and patted his back. "There, there, it's gonna be all right. You don't have to destroy stuff to prove yourself. You are special in your own kind of way!"
Ultraseven was absolutely stunned. He was at a loss for words…this girl was for real. She was going to get herself killed. Even COSMOS understood that sometimes, violence really was the answer.
"You know what, let's get back to that later, get back in line." Kakuni let go and skipped next to her girlfriend. "You, Machali, come here."
Machali shyly shuffled over to him, not meeting his gaze and she kept putting the tips of her index fingers together. It seemed her shadow may scare this girl so he didn't know how to make an actual Ultra out of her. Why was she even here?
"No worries, Kali, you can do it! I believe in you!" Kakuni said. "Just have faith in yourself, and if you don't have faith in me because if you have faith in me, me saying I have faith in you must mean you have faith in yourself in an indirect way, and I always have faith…" Kakuni rambled again.
Ultraseven's eye twitched. "Quiet, please!" He said through gritted teeth. He turned to the Tiger Ultra. "Ok, I am a scary space monster, try to stop me."
Machali inhaled and made an attempt to look tough. (It made her more cute then threatening but it was at least an attempt). She deflated almost instantly. "Please stop…" she mumbled, so softly he barely heard it.
"Oh come on. There is a monster destroying the planet! There is injustice, death, destruction, we Ultras need to stop that, and you can't do that if you can't even look the beast in the eye." Ultraseven said. Machali whimpered. "Ugh…let's just say the monster is really mean and targets someone you love…Like the little pink lady here, she's your girlfriend, right? You'd care, right?"
"I would…" Machali said.
Ultraseven made an 'intimidating' pose again. "Rawr, I am a monster. I am destroying the planet! And your overly talkative girlfriend is on it. Maybe for once in her life she'll be quiet if I destroy her!"
"I do talk a lot," Kakuni admitted, her smile not leaving her face.
"Er, that's uncalled for." Machali said, still softly.
"She talks so much because you are so damn quiet and she needs to pick up the slack for you and she is so sweet and bubbly she shits unicorns and rainbows and as a being of evil I hate that! She's an Ultra Disney princess! She'll never make it as an Ultra and get eaten by the first monster she encounters!" Ultraseven continued.
"No, she…" Machali started to feel uneasy that he was attacking her girlfriend.
Which was the point. If anything would make her angry and show him what she could do, it was this. "And if her attitude isn't bad enough, she's fat!" Ultraseven added. "Just the sort of thing a monster would want to eat!"
This was the first time that Kakuni didn't look happy or peppy. She looked down at her pudgy form and started poking her own belly. Machali's face twisted in one of anger. "You take that back," She snarled. It was still soft but there was a hint of threat to it, as she sprouted claws from her hands.
Good, it was working. "Yeah, she's a chubby little piglet, a walking hock of ham…" Ultraseven continued. "You're such a shy geek that you had to resort to dating a pig because that's the only type of person you will ever snag."
"She is not a last pick. She was my first and only, always. And she's not fat, she's huggable…" Machali growled. "And you're making her cry…You don't make my girlfriend cry…You…big…Fat…JERK!"
It seemed to work, she finally found her fighting spirit. There was hope for her yet. "What are you going to do about it?" He tensed, ready for her to charge at him in a rage.
Instead, Machali inhaled deeply and suddenly unleashed a powerful sonic scream. The first thing it did was ruin his eardrums. The second thing it did was sending him flying…right out the gym…through the wall…And another…and another. He went through a lot of walls.
"Not the fourth one, luckily!" Jinx said as she munched popcorn as behind her Ultraseven flew through the wall. "Oh, wait, no, he passed that one a while back, never mind."
An Ultrawoman and her Nyeko Youkalien girlfriend were walking through the halls as Ultraseven shot through the wall in front of them. It startled the Nyeko, who hissed, jumped on top of her girlfriend's shoulders, and wrapped her legs around her head, sounding distressed. The girlfriend let out muffled screaming until she realized she liked her face being wrapped up with her girlfriend's legs.
In an empty office, a trio of ladies had locked the door. Ophi sat on the desk, the snake-like Ultra's Youkalien girlfriend Gurumi standing on the desk behind her, right up, hugging her from behind, fondling her breasts and nibbling her neck, while her other girlfriend Hela rubbed the inside of her thighs.
Ultraseven burst through the wall, the startled ladies stumbling off the desk in shock. After a few moments, they just moved some furniture in front of the holes, got back on the desk and started their sexy time again.
Polita was enjoying ice cream in the cafeteria as Ultraseven burst through the wall, startling her and causing her to drop it. Her lip quivered and her eyes started to fill with tears, but her mistress Rossa, the kindest and most wonderful mistress she could ask for, gave her ice cream to her. She squealed adorably and silently as she took the cone and licked it. That wasn't the only thing she was going to lick as she needed to thank her mistress thoroughly in the best way she knew.
Marie was behind her desk looking at paperwork. As Ultraseven burst through the wall, he finally came to a stop in front of her, on the ground in the Family Guy pose. "So how went the training with the new recruits?" she asked, not looking up from her desk.
Ultraseven sat up. "Did someone get the number of the waffle that hit me…because it was a cute one and I want to take it to the movies…Guac!" He dropped down again.
"I guess it went well." Marie said.
"Hey Marie…" Kyukogo had contacted Marie again through a video call, and saw the huge hole in her wall. "Did Rosa come by with her harem again?"
"Nah, then nothing but the door would have been standing. Ultraseven sparred with the newbies. And one of them shows promise," Marie explained.
"Well if she can do that to Ultraseven, I approve!" Kyukogo said heartily.
"Jeep...I want my jeep back...give me my jeeeeeeep!" Ultraseven whined, and was promptly hit by a lightning bolt.
Kyukogo whistled as a glow on her fingertip died down. "Oh, what a coincidence, a stray and very painful lightning bolt hit him. Best to take him to the infirmary. We'll continue this call later when there isn't a huge dick in the office…I mean a jerkwad…I mean one of your employees. Damn autocorrect."
"We're not texting, there is no auto-" Marie said as Kyukogo cut the feed. "Oh well."
"Ow…" Ultraseven moaned.
He really hated his life.
Chapter 45: Three Simple Words
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Marie still couldn't believe it.
Finally, after so, many, years, the Hashiliens were defeated.
They had caused so much strife throughout several galaxies, to the point the Ultras and their allies felt the need to step in, but they were unfortunately too damn good at covering their tracks and utilizing the law to their advantage, it prevented them from interfering in their core operations, at best stopping a lot of major ones.
Their best lawyer was perhaps Zoffy's greatest rival in the courtroom and battlefield, the two spending lots of time in there to the point it was starting to get in the way of other duties Zoffy was needed for.
But now, with the defeat of their leader Wyald Spinder, the Hashiliens were finally going out of business. Without a boss they weren't as coordinated or organized, thus they were more easily able to be taken in and their crimes proven in court.
On Earth, many people all across the known universe gathered to celebrate.
Marie and Kyukogo were invited by personal friends of theirs, who themselves had suffered under the Hashiliens, so they decided to make it a date.
A grand French space-queen lent her giant palace as the location for the party/ball, and Marie had shrunken down along with other Ultras and giant friends of theirs to fit inside. Marie wore a royal red floor length sparkly dress with diaphanous lace shooting star images wrapping around it into a clasp holding her dress together, the lace allowing glimpses at her sensual motherly body underneath, including her hips, stomach, chest and cleavage, with slits for her sensual golden legs which wore red heels. The images were also embroidered with foxes whose tails formed various alien symbols meaning some different words. Pink lace streamers flowed around her shoulders, her arms wearing elbow length red sparkly gloves with pink patterns vaguely resembling a fox textured with a particular mysterious symbol on it. Red, pink, and white streaks were in her hair, her face in pink and white eyeshadow and makeup.
This whole outfit had been put together by a popular Ultra in the Land of Light, Ultrawoman Caffa, who funnily enough was one of many who had gotten with a Youkalien, a moon rabbit named Scarvet, who loved her absolutely and looked at her as if she hung her moon in the sky. She'd also told her the outfit contained some more surprises for Kyukogo, who'd know them when she saw them.
Marie had no idea what that meant.
She was outside the ballroom, awaiting her date, when the Orochimecha descended, a lot of people looking towards it, and the paparazzi naturally taking as many pictures as they could, the loathsome parasites.
Marie's eyes widened when one of the eight snake heads lowered to the ground and opened its mouth, tongue unfurling into a ramp as several Youkaliens poured out...
Including Kyukogo.
The kamitsune wore a shoulderless, lace edged kimono with lace streamers around the upper arms showing a bit of cleavage, the lace leading into a stylized kamitsune on the torso, the lace acting as tails of the fox, with the remaining tails intertwining over her torso to show her stomach and leading into the edging of the rest of the kimono, lining the slits for her sensual legs. She wore golden silk detached sleeves with rings both for her wife, Nyajou, and several slaves she'd brought along. She wore golden lace stockings on her legs, which from the knee up resembling fox tails wrapping around her legs, with golden slippers. She also wore golden makeup, her hair was in a geisha bun with bangs on either side of her face with jewels on them, and earrings.
Hanging on one arm was Nyajou, who wore a blue strapless dress showing a bit of chest, backless down to her tails, and a hole for her stomach, with light blue lace streamers arcing over her shoulders and around her arms leading from the stylized neko face below her cleavage. She wore blue detached sleeves of her own with rings for both Kyukogo and her own slaves, and blue, light blue edged gaiters. She wore her hair to chin length, with jewels in bangs on either side of her face.
Marie didn't notice she was breathing heavily, her face turning pink, torso orbs briefly flashing into heart shapes before returning to normal, the mystery symbols along the fox imagery of her outfit glowing.
As Kyukogo and Nyajou said hello to everyone and their slaves intermingled with the other guests, Kyukogo spotted her, Nyajou giving her the go ahead, the kamitsune grinning as she made her way over to Marie.
'Oh shit what do I say what do I do she looks so gorgeous do I look gorgeous what're you talking about Marie it's Caffa we're talking about of course you do just trust in her work, every one of your lovers has told you you look beautiful just remain calm and focus-'
"Hello, Marie!"
"HI PRETTY GORL!" Marie yelped.
Everyone stared at her.
Marie blushed. "H-hello, Kyukogo."
Kyukogo giggled. "Hello," she said in that velvet silky smooth voice she could listen to ASMR of that for hours-
Marie mentally slapped herself. 'FOCUS!'
Kyukogo giggled. "You like?" She showed off one of her legs, hand behind her head in a sexy pose-
'WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY-' Marie screamed internally.
"I…you look very lovely," Marie muttered.
"As do you. I can't wait to get a proper look inside," Kyukogo giggled, extending her arm.
Marie was both giddy and shocked at how she just instinctively wrapped her arms around Kyukogo's, letting the fox lead her into the palace.
The palace was MASSIVE, even by her standards.
Golden and iridescent colored, with stained glass windows and art along the whole room, with counters, tables, and a huge dance floor.
Pythonians, humans, Crystaliens, Sirians, Zyumans, Roidmudes, Humagears, Youkaliens, Marie and Kyukogo even saw several representatives and members of hero organizations like SPD, the Galactic Federation, and even HENSHIN here.
Both desired something like this.
For it to be common to see people from various species, places, and walks of life together.
More and more this goal was getting closer to be achieved every day.
It was so beautiful…
And speaking of…
"So, uh…Kyukogo…" Marie muttered.
'Holy fuck she looks even more gorgeous in the light will I still look as good oh quit your worrying Caffa's a genius, watch she's gonna smile, tell you you look gorgeous with that confident sexy smirk and-'
Kyukogo gasped, bringing her hands to her mouth upon gazing at Marie in the light, able to see all the details of her dress.
Must've been the surprise Caffa told her about. She still didn't get it.
"So uh…" Marie blushed, posing herself, hand on her hip, showing off a leg, her free hand grabbing a streamer gently. "You like?"
Kyukogo grinned widely, Marie shuddering in bliss as she felt several tails wrap around her and pull her flush with her body and Marie was staring into those gorgeous divine eyes and this woman's fucking very kissable lips again-
"I love~" She whispered, tracing a symbol on her gloves, which glowed.
Marie nearly melted into a puddle.
"So shall we?~" Kyukogo grinned, more joyful than she remembered seeing since Marie told her she was fine progressing their relationship to the "anime and cuddles" stage as Lily put it.
Marie blushed, which Kyukogo took as an answer, kissing her cheek and leaving a golden lipstick mark there which felt VERRRRRY good, Marie giggling in a love drunk state, hearts floating up from her, eyes flashing pink, orbs flashing to heart shapes briefly.
The whole time Kyukogo kept an arm, hand, or tail on her, never once breaking contact between them, and Marie did not complain one bit.
In fact she found herself disappointed a bit the less contact she had, and not as embarrassed or bashful as she thought she'd be when people noticed and commented on the lipstick mark.
Or when Kyukogo shamelessly caressed and cuddled her and kissed her on the cheeks, forehead, hands, shoulders, nuzzled her face or neck, hugged her and oh fuck she wanted moooooooooooooooore-
Then she snapped out of it when she saw people she wanted to see personally.
The Boonboomgers.
Taiya Hando/Boon Red, Ishiro Meita/Boon Blue, Mira Shifuto/Boon Pink, Jyo Akuse/Boon Black, Genba Bureki/Boon Orange, Sakito Homura/Boon Violet, Boondario Boonderas, and Byun Diesal, the team who had defeated Spinder and the Hashiliens, not to mention the winners of the Big Bang Galactic Grand Prix, which Max had raved about endlessly. She even thought she saw some others, new members?
The six were in racing outfits color coded to each of them, of course, but three other women were with them. One was a woman around Mira's age, in a yellow racing outfit, one was an adorable jet black haired woman in a cross between a business suit and a racer outfit primarily in white, and the third…
Oh! Nicola Keydoor! Queen of planet Trickle! She wore a cross between a queen's dress and a racing outfit in light blue, platinum, and pink.
"Nicola!" She called out.
Nicola looked over and grinned widely, jumping and waving her over excitedly. "Marie!"
Marie rushed on over, her urge to not leave Kyukogo's embrace causing her to drag a yelping Kyukogo on over to the Boonboomgers to meet up with her friend again. The golden woman of light and queen hugged closely.
"It's so good to see you again, Nicola!" Marie grinned.
"You too, Marie!" Nicola smiled back. "Thanks for accepting my invitation!"
"Of course, I wouldn't miss it," Marie told her. "I didn't expect to see you in a racing suit, though."
"Oh, I joined the Boonboomgers!" Nicola said excitedly, showing her own transformation device. "Boon Royale! Me and Aki and Shirabe joined the team after the defeat of Spinder!"
"Hi, I'm Aki!" Aki waved shyly, eyeing Marie up nervously, blushing profusely.
"S-Shirabe," Shirabe bowed, both women eyeing her up adoringly.
Marie blushed, rolling her eyes. This always happened.
"A pleasure, I'm Ultrawoman Marie."
"OOOH! An Ultra!?" Mira grinned excitedly, walking up to her eagerly. "Hi, I'm-"
"Mira, and the rest of you are the Boonboomgers." Marie giggled, shaking her hand. "It's a pleasure to meet all of you."
"VERY much so." Mira grinned, eyes raking over her.
Kyukogo leaned into her ear. "That's how I feel about you~" She purred into Marie's ear which nearly made her melt into a puddle of gay like the Boon girls were doing for her.
"Nice to meet you," Taiya smiled, the two shaking hands. "I heard the Hashiliens also gave the Ultras a bit of trouble?"
"Yeah. Their lawyers were too damn clever." Marie responded. "We wanted to interfere, but a lot of times we couldn't without breaking intergalactic law."
Taiya nodded in sympathy. "Yeah. Nearly had us…"
"But you won." Kyukogo smiled.
Taiya smiled, nodding. "Kyukogo, a pleasure to see you again." The two shook hands.
"Indeed." Kyukogo grinned. "Especially you lovelies~" She purred toward the girls, who shuddered.
"You know them?" Marie asked in surprise.
"I've done some business with them a few times," Kyukogo responded. "When we started reforming, we were working on releasing planets who didn't want to be part of our Hegemony, but some Hashilien remnants took the documents and held them ransom so they could get some treasure from one planet we were releasing. We ended up contacting the Boonboomgers for help since they were in the area. Taiya told me," Kyukogo assumed a traditional cool suave pose with her hands on her hips, speaking in an impression of Taiya. "'I'm a delivery man, I keep my clients happy.'" She giggled. "Like that."
Taiya chuckled. "That was good."
"Thank you~" Kyukogo giggled.
"And lemme guess, you enslaved the Boon girls," Marie said flatly.
"Not yet." Kyukogo shrugged. "They already had mistresses, and Shirabe hadn't even discovered her orientation yet cause she was busy trying to confess to Boondario."
"Kyukogo actually helped there!" Boondario piped up, arm around Shirabe. "Thanks again, by the way!"
Kyukogo smiled. "Of course, I'd never get in the way of a good love story. Though if either of you are ever up for a more open relationship than you have right now, I know of a few guys and gals, both Youkaliens and slaves, who have an interest~" she teased.
The human and robo blushed profusely, stammering all over each other like the two adorkable lovebirds they were.
"Seriously, thank you," Taiya told Kyukogo, whispering. "He really needed a good relationship after Spinder."
"Agreed," Kyukogo whispered back. "Though, when is Byun Diesel going to take that advice I gave him in regards to Boondario?"
"He said he's 'working on it,'" Taiya quoted.
"Typical," Kyukogo rolled her eyes good-naturedly.
"Right?" Taiya joked.
"I can hear you, you know," Byun spoke up in front of them, the two yelping.
"Sorry!" The two apologized.
"So, Kyukogo, what's up with you and Marie?" Taiya asked, changing the subject.
"We've had a treaty with the Youkaliens," Marie explained. "She's also been trying to seduce me for a while."
"OOOOH!" Most of the group went, more than a few envious.
"I've been wearing her down, though," Kyukogo grinned, holding her close, hearts floating from Marie's head despite herself. "Why do you think she got all dressed up for me?~"
"Ah shaddup," Marie elbowed her lightly, Kyukogo caressing her cheek with her tail, causing Marie to shudder in bliss.
"Doesn't that remind you of-" Mira whispered to Aki.
"How we look at Mistresses Himeno and Rita," Aki shivered in bliss, remembering the woman and demi-woman whose harem they were VERY glad to be part of, the mantis and butterfly clasped collars on their necks signs of their membership.
The two sighed and shuddered.
"Welllll~" Nicola giggled, elbowing Marie. "Didn't think you had it in you to bottom for someone other than Ken."
"Oh har ha,." Marie rolled her eyes, playfully shoving her.
"Wasn't a denial~"
"I refuse to dignify that with a response," Marie deadpanned.
"No, I think your reaction was response enough~" Kyukogo kissed her cheek, Marie's knees buckling, only standing because of how close Kyukogo held her with her tails.
"ANYWAYS!" Marie spoke up. "I heard the wife of the palace's queen invited her highness's Space Scottish rival/frenemy with benefits. She been seen around here?"
Glass shattering could be heard.
"Guess," Taiya joked.
Elsewhere, a gallon of booze with its top broken off was being chugged by a Space Scottish queen, her audience chanting "chug chug chug" as she gulped it down to her punk rock wife's pleasure and her Space French queen Youkalien rival's ire and arousal.
"Of course…" Marie sighed.
"Don't you know that girl?" Kyukogo asked. "I heard you talk about her a few times."
"Oh yeah, she's the chosen one of a wolf goddess of her home world. Had a whole adventure, became a Henshin Hero, and became queen of her world by taming a dark energy goddess," Marie recalled.
"Do you mean tame, or 'tame?'" Kyukogo asked.
Marie gave her a flat look.
"Ah, of course." Kyukogo turned to the others. "And of course her 'rival' is a Youkalien. Who's also a Henshin Hero, but Space French. Champion of a deer goddess."
"Why does that seem familiar…" Mira muttered.
"I'm sure it's your overactive imagination." Ishiro spoke.
"Oh, by the way, Sakito, Ishiro, Genba, certain someones are here to see you~" Kyukogo teased.
The three men's eyes widened.
"Front door." Kyukogo pointed.
"Excusemehavetogo!" The three men ran off towards the entrance.
Marie looked to Kyukogo. "Youkaliens?"
Kyukogo grinned.
Marie sighed. "Of course."
"Don't worry, I can make you feel as special as they're about to feel~" Kyukogo whispered, hand caressing her hip and causing a shiver of bliss to run up Marie's spine.
"And you're not bothered?" Marie decided to change the subject, speaking to the others while subconsciously leaning into Kyukogo's embrace (ok not so subconsciously damn you Kyukogo!).
"Why would we be?" Taiya shrugged. "Their lives, their choices."
"Also helps they're one big polycule." Kyukogo teased.
"Oh sure that goes without saying," Marie spoke, shrugging.
"Is it really that obvious?" Jyo asked in amazement.
"That, and the clip of Taiya kissing you all at the Big Band Grand Prix went viral." Marie shrugged.
"Ah."
Taiya sighed in joy at the memory along with the others.
"So how many do you have in your polycule, Marie?" Mira asked, her and the other girls leaning in.
"Well," Marie blushed. "There's Ken, who's my husband, there's also Coesra, her wife, Gigantron-"
"YOU HAVE A GIGANTRON!?" The team yelled out.
"Yep!" Marie said proudly. "Kyukogo got her for me." She spoke fondly, squeezing Kyukogo's hand, who squeezed back, kissing her cheek. "Oh and Belial's alive again and a girl, and an utter simp for me, so she's a concubine now, and she and my husband might be discovering some previously repressed feelings."
"Makes sense." Taiya nodded, the others staring in amazement and shock.
"There's also Ultragenie Jinn, and Ultrawoman Rosa, and Ultravampire Carmilla. And well…me and Kyukogo are officially dating now," Marie said shyly.
"Look at you go," Nicola smiled proudly.
"Probably a lot more considering what I've heard from Coesra," Kyukogo giggled.
"Huh?" Jyo asked.
"This one's VERY oblivious to her own and others' feelings," Kyukogo gestured to Marie, the team laughing.
Marie sighed, rolling her eyes.
"Well, we're gonna go have some fun." Taiya smiled. "You two enjoy yourselves. Nicola, you coming?"
"I think I wanna spend some time getting to know some of my friend's new date's lovers, if that's alright?" Nicola smiled at Kyukogo.
Kyukogo grinned, gesturing towards Nyajou and the two's slaves.
Nicola grinned and rushed over.
Taiya chuckled, the Boonboomgers going over for drinks and food.
Marie shuddered as Kyukogo wrapped her tails around her chest, limbs, waist, and backside, holding her close, nuzzling her.
"I'm just so glad we're finally here…" Kyukogo spoke. "Finally dating…finally able to say those words…"
"W-what words…?" Marie shivered in her embrace, despite knowing the answer.
"I," Kyukogo kissed her cheek. "Love," She kissed closer to her lips. "You~" She started peppering kisses towards her lips, leaving more lipstick marks.
"I'm sorry, I haven't been able to say them at all to you…" Marie spoke, cooing with each kiss.
"You mean aside from the dress?" Kyukogo teased, about to reach her lips.
"Dress?" Marie asked, confused.
Kyukogo blinked. "You know…the symbols along the fox images on your dress?"
"..." Marie blinked. "What…?"
Kyukogo stared. "...Do…you not know what those symbols mean…?" She asked.
"...What…do they mean?" Marie asked, nervously.
"...Marie…those symbols…" She traced her finger across the ones on her torso. "Care, affection, precious, heart, treasure…all words in different languages relating to one…" She lifted Marie's hand up, tracing the symbol on the fox image. "This is the Youkalien word for 'love.'"
Marie blinked, staring.
…Oh.
Oh fuck.
All this time-
That explained Kyukogo's-
Oh fuck she made a huge mistake-
CAFFA!
"I-I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, Kyukogo!" She backed off, bowing. "I didn't know, I swear, I'm sure Caffa didn't mean to, she designed the dress, I'm guessing she just assumed we were at that stage-I didn't know better, I didn't mean to lead you to believe we were further in our relationship than we were, you deserve far better than me, I'm so fucking stupid, I-"
"Marie."
Marie felt Kyukogo's finger on her lips, looking up and seeing a gentle, forgiving, loving smile.
Marie felt she'd pass out from gay anytime now.
"...it was a misunderstanding, yes?" Kyukogo asked.
Marie nodded.
"...Do you feel we're at that stage?"
"..." Marie took a deep breath. "...I…like to be in control somewhat. Not to the point I want to literally govern fate or anything, I just…when Belial went rogue…mine and Ken's childhood friend…I…we both kept blaming ourselves every day since then, wondering what we did wrong, or if we did enough to make sure he knew we loved and valued him. When I joined the Silver Cross Aid, that was my way of helping people, but…becoming the leader…I guess was my way of trying to have some control, to make sure I was constantly contributing myself, to try to help others in every way I could." She frowned. "I…I wanted to help others. Yet, I wasn't as capable as others. Medical help is good, but sometimes I felt I wasn't doing as much as I could have. Ken got the sword that belonged to my family, and he was contributing more than me. I felt like I was just stuck being a doctor, which I'm glad to be, I just…I didn't want Belial to happen again. But then you came and you…started flirting with me and…before I knew it…I had started to like you…even started falling for you, without ever meaning to and I felt I was losing control and…the truth is I've known how I felt, I just…wanted something to go how I wanted it to go. I wanted to wait a bit longer because I was afraid that if something was out of my hands like that…that…"
"Belial would happen again…" Kyukogo surmised.
"..." Marie nodded. "I'm sorry…that…wasn't fair to you. I…should've been honest with you sooner. Kyukogo I-"
"You don't need to say it if you're not ready," Kyukogo told her. "I want you to say the words when you feel you're up for it. And whether you wish to be my slave, or just regular girlfriends, I'm ok with it. If you wish to say the words now, but not be my slave, or at least hold off on that, that is fine. Either way, I will not use our relationship to assume control of the Land of Light."
"I know you won't," Marie told her, blushing. "...Kyukogo, I…"
"Do you want to go somewhere else?" Kyukogo asked.
"..." Marie nodded.
Outside the palace, Marie and Kyukogo walked near the Orochimecha.
"Kyukogo…" Marie spoke, the two stopping in front of the serpent's tongue.
"..." Kyukogo caressed her cheek with her hand, Marie blushing.
"...I…I haven't said this to anyone but Ken and Coesra…even the others…well, okay, Rosa, but EVERYONE loves her..."
"I'm not gonna be Belial," Kyukogo told her. "Besides, you got her back, right?"
Marie chuckled softly. "...Kyukogo…" She took a deep breath.
Kyukogo held her hands, running her thumbs along them, tails caressing her.
Her beautiful face illuminated by the moon, Marie fell more and more in love with her every second.
Marie took a minute.
"I don't think I'm comfortable enough to be your slave at this time," She told her.
"Understandable." Kyukogo nodded.
"You're…awfully understanding."
"...I met some women here that caught my eye…some even captured my heart the same way Nyajou did. It took some time for them to be comfortable calling us friends, a little longer to start dating after everything." Kyukogo ran her hand along Marie's cheek.
Marie nodded. "...Kyukogo…I…I think…"
She shook her head.
"No…I…It's time I accepted this and confessed…" She looked Kyukogo deep into her eyes.
"...I love you."
Kyukogo smiled widely, and Marie fell in love with her all over again, the two leaning in and kissing under the moonlight, Kyukogo's tails holding her flush against her, magic flowing through each of them once their lips connected, Marie's hands on her shoulders, Kyukogo pulling her head closer and deepening the kiss, Marie's eyes flashing pink, the orbs on her torso reshaping into pink glowing hearts.
When the two finally separated after some moments, they stared lovingly at each other.
"...Wow…~" Marie blushed.
"You're VERY good," Kyukogo blushed.
"Still wanna steal me from Ken?~" Marie teased.
"No. You two's love is too pure to make me wanna mess with it." Kyukogo chuckled. "I meant it. You don't have to leave Ken."
"Good. Cause if I did I'd kick your ass."
"And you'd be AMAZING at it~" Kyukogo kissed her cheek.
"Is that a masochistic side I sense?" Marie teased.
"Oh Marie, you should know very well there are few kinks my people won't explore," Kyukogo giggled. "So…you wanna stay at this party or…?" She wiggled her eyebrows, gesturing towards the Orochimecha.
"Calm down, your Divinity~" Marie kissed her nose. "We're not there yet. Besides, I have some friends here I wanna see."
"Oh fine~" Kyukogo pouted, Marie kissing her lips again, Kyukogo deepening it.
The two remained like that some more before Marie broke it, panting, winking. "Nice try~" She grinned, walking off before Kyukogo wrapped a tail around her waist.
"C'moooooon!" Kyukogo playfully begged.
"Hmm, no~" Marie smirked, tugging on her tail.
"OOOOOOOOOOH!" Kyukogo bit her lip, shuddering, looking at her in shock.
"Some Ultras have kamitsune as partners, remember?" Marie grinned. "That, and Rosa and I talk."
"F-fuck…~" Kyukogo whimpered.
"Maybe later." Marie winked, walking off to go talk to her friends.
"..." Kyukogo stared lovingly after her.
Nyajou giggled as she walked up to her. "So, it finally happened, huh?"
"She's not mine yet…" Kyukogo told her. "But…our relationship is official now."
"Good.~" Nyajou purred. "So, wanna see how many slaves we can pick up here?"
"Oh yes!" Kyukogo said excitedly, the two squeezing each other's hands as they went off to rejoin the party.
Chapter 46: That's One Way to Unlock More True Potential
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"Fuck yeah~ Good slave~"
"M-Mistresssss~"
"Oh fucking gods you are perfect, my perfect slave, my perfect Zero~"
"M-mistress-"
"Again~"
"MISTRESS!"
"AGAIN!"
"MISTRESSSSSSSSSSSSS-"
Zenya, standing outside of Art'misa's door, blushed at the sound of the bed creaking, and likely needing to be replaced soon. She WAS going to ask Art'misa if she'd be up for a double date with their slaves, but clearly they were busy.
Although...
Maybe she could just join in-
A blue and green glow then shone through the door at that moment.
"OH FUCK YES-"
The creaking increased as well as the slamming sounds and both partners' yells of pleasure.
Zenya blinked. "...Yeah, maybe now's not a good time..." She muttered, shaking her head. She'd just have to ask later.
For now, those sounds...REALLY got her in the mood. She was gonna go see her precious Z. And maybe together, THEY could make that kind of glow...
"AHAHAHAAHAHA! At last, Ultimate Force Zero!" A boisterous, yet velvet sounding voice came from a buff feminine figure, with a silver shredded abdomen with a VERY nice chest, dark blue legs with silver stripes wrapping around her emphasizing her curves, dark blue metallic greaves with dragon wings on the sides, her arms similar to her legs with dark blue metallic gauntlets with similar wings, plated pauldrons, wings on her back, and a dragonic knight helmet with a green forehead gem, as well as ones on her boots and gloves. "You have met your match!"
Glenfire got up on one knee, grunting. "Dammit, this one's good."
"Indeed." Jean-Nine spoke, standing up. "She is possibly our most powerful foe-"
"But what about-" Jean-Bot asked.
"That isn't Belial or the Absolutians." Jean-Nine finished.
"But there's also-"
"Or any form of Gavadon."
"Oh."
"Zero," Mirror Knight looked to the team's leader. "Don't you have some new form that can help us out?"
"Eheheheh, uh...nope! Nothing!" Zero sweat dropped nervously.
"Really?" Mirror Knight asked in surprise. "You always seem to have one right when we need it most, each more shiny and ultimate than the last one."
"Nope, I'm just gonna have to break out one of my usual ones!" Zero said through clenched teeth.
"Oh c'mon, Zero, just break it out already!" Art'misa called from a nearby hilltop. "I wanna see it!"
"SO YOU DO HAVE ONE!?" Mirror Knight shouted incredulously. "C'mon, she's whooping our ass!"
"Finally, after so long, Absolute Nikos will see my worth, and take me as her concubine-APPRENTICE! APPRENTICE! AS HER APPRENTICE!" The dragon knight caught herself.
"Good luck with that!" Glenfire told her. "They haven't done shit in the last couple years."
"Which makes it the perfect time to prove myself!" The dragon knight boasted.
"What's your name anyway?" Art'Misa called out.
"Oh, I am Knight of the Dragon Way, Draconia Arc," Knight of the Dragon Way, Draconia Arc replied.
DRACONIA ARC
Knight of the Dragon Way
"Mhmm." Art'misa nodded. "And what do you hope to gain out of beating my slave and his friend?"
"Your slave-...Oh..." Draconia's eyes widened behind her visor. "Oh you're-"
"Youkalien Kamitsune Art'misa." Art'misa smiled. "Ultraman Zero is my slave."
"Wait, does that make us your slaves by transitive property or something?" Glenfire asked.
"...That's a good point," Art'misa muttered. "I don't think so, none of you are romantically involved with him nor an Ultra partner, so I don't think the same rules apply. Also I just don't want to since I don't find any of you even remotely appealing."
"Wait, what?!" Glenfire demanded. "That's ridiculous! We're VERY appealing! We demand you enslave us this minute!"
Mirror Knight's jaw dropped. "Are you even listening to yourself right now?!"
"He does not speak for all of us!" Jean-Bot shouted frantically as Jean-Nine quickly got Glenfire in a headlock.
"Anyways, Draconia," Art'misa spoke to the now shivering dragon knight. "Surely there are better ways to gain your crush's attention?"
"SHE IS NOT MY CRUSH!" Draconia denied swiftly.
"Uh huh," Art'misa said flatly. "Is she nice?"
"Oh she is!" Draconia quickly beamed, nodding eagerly. "She's very kind! The kindest Absolutian I've ever met! She's sweet, she's eager to help, she's way too apologetic for her own good which is sooooo adorable and she's got these really huge muscles that feel so good every time she hugs me or corrects my stance when she sees me training when she stops by and-" She continued gushing, dropping her weapon as she went on and on about her crush.
Art'misa d'awwwed at this, the team staring blankly.
"What is happening?" Mirror Knight and Glenfire asked.
"She's turned into Z/Zenya when talking about Z/Zenya," Zero and Art'misa replied simultaneously.
"And I don't know why she's even staying with those big jerks when she could be going somewhere nice like the Ultra Academy, I hear they accept even non-Ultras these days, right? I mean seriously she could do so much more but she's stuck in such a TOXIC work environment-" Draconia kept going on and on.
"How bout I help?" Art'misa piped up.
"Huh?" Draconia responded in surprise.
"We Youkaliens, like the Pythonians, are all about love. How about I help you convince your crush of all that?" Art'misa offered.
"R-REALLY!?" Draconia asked eagerly.
"Indeed!" Art'misa nodded. "If you want I could even enslave the both of you."
"O-oh my..." Draconia blushed immensely, poking her fingers together. "H-how forward..."
"So...?~" Art'misa grinned.
"M-my sisters would just see me as the weakling I've always been if I just gave up, so...i-is it ok if I try to put up a fight?" She asked nervously.
Art'misa smiled encouragingly. "Of course!"
"Good!" Draconia picked up her sword, nearly letting it slip a few times due to nervousness. "Y-you're very nice and pretty and...wow...~"
Art'misa giggled. "Zero, mind being my champion here?"
"If you didn't notice, I haven't much luck, and I'm not sure if my other forms might be too much for her-" Zero began before Art'misa sighed.
"No. THAT new form."
Zero blushed immensely.
Art'misa batted her eyes.
He blushed harder, hearts floating above him as he scratched his head. "Ok..."
He took a deep breath, concentrating, crossing his arms in an X before spreading them apart, glowing with blue and green lights.
He flashed, and when the light cleared, he was in a new form.
His legs were now an emerald green, his chest and upper back armor silver and embroidered with magatamas, with his Color Timer in a larger magatama on the forehead of a stylized fox head, the armor having patterns spreading from it in silver, blue, and green resembling stylized fox tails wrapping around his legs and arms and emphasizing his muscles, new bracers resembling Youkalien shackles but more sleek and like armor bracers with magatamas set in them, his boots and gloves having fox-like claws on them, the sluggers/horns on his head having jade accents, his Lamp set within a stylized magatama image, and his collar feeding into a coat-like high collar.
ULTRAMAN ZERO: JADE-TSUNETAMA
"Whoa..." Mirror Knight and the others stared. "Where'd you get this from!?"
"Uh..." Zero blushed. "You know, more intensive training, unlocking even more true potential, that kind of thing," he lied, the events of last night...and ALL of this morning replaying in his mind. Art'misa giggled sensually and both Zero and Draconia nearly melted for her.
"On guard!" Draconia spoke, her and Zero getting into stances before rushing at each other.
Two minutes later...
"Wow, so this is the power of a slave's love for their Youkalien?" the defeated Draconia, her armor severely cracked and battered, her body covered in bruises, grinned dopily, collared by Art'misa and completely besotted with her new mistress.
"Wait what do you mean-" Mirror Knight spoke before Zero returned to base form.
"ANYWAYS this was a successful mission I'm sure we can talk more about this never, what do you guys say we all get some lunch to celebrate?" Zero spoke quickly.
"MASTER! I AM BACK WITH A NEW FORM TO HELP OUT-" Z landed, blinking when he saw the situation. "Oh, am I ultra late?"
"Oh, hi, Z!" Art'misa waved. "Oh did you also get a new form via-"
"GOTTA GO!" Zero shot off in a trail of light.
"WAIT, MASTER, I WANNA SHOW YOU THE RESULTS OF MY TRAINING!" Z shouted, flying after him.
Ultimate Force Zero stared after them. Glenfire burst into tears.
"I'm not sure which disturbs me more, the heavily implied way they both got new forms, or...the thought of how Z might want to 'show the results of his training,'" Jean-Bot said after a moment.
"I'm going to delete this entire series of events from my memory," Jean-Nine announced. "Annnd...done. Wait, what happened? Where's Zero and how'd we defeat Draconia Arc?"
"Zero got a new form from being railed by Art'misa and it's heavily implied Z did the same thing," Jean-Bot told him.
"WHAT?! That's...oh Beatstar, the mental images!" Jean-Nine shrieked. "I'm deleting the last few seconds of my memory! Wait, what happened? Where's Zero and how'd we defeat Draconia Arc?"
Jean-Bot sighed. "This is gonna take a while."
Art'misa giggled. "Now..." She turned to Draconia, grinning as the knight made gay dragon noises. "Would you like me to...'unlock more of your true potential?'"
"I'm never going to be able to hear that phrase again and not feel sick," Mirror Knight complained.
"Wait! Maybe if I were to...Mirror Knight, let us unlock more of our true potential together, so I can show my strength to Z and make him realize he chose wrong!" Glenfire declared.
"Oh great, now it really IS a euphemism! Also, no," the disgusted Mirror Knight said.
Glenfire huffed. "Fine! Art'misa-"
"No."
"Well, do you know any friends who might want to-"
"No."
Glenfire started crying again.
"Wait, what happened? Where's Zero and how'd we defeat Draconia Arc, and why is Glenfire crying?" Jean-Nine asked.
Jean-Bot facepalmed.
Chapter 47: Absolute Victory
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: Absolute Nikos and Z's new form were created by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"You know," a badly battered Glenfire said weakly, lying on the ground, flame sputtering out. "I'm starting to wonder what the point of this is."
"The point of what?" Mirror Knight, his entire body covered in cracks, asked.
"This," Glenfire said weakly, trying to lift a hand, but was too injured to do so. "Ultimate Force Zero. We go in and fight the bad guy, then we get trounced badly, then Zero pulls out some new BS deus ex machina or super duper special form and wins the day, rinse and repeat."
"Well," Mirror Knight said. "It beats the alternative."
"WHAT alternative?!" Glenfire asked in disbelief.
"Moving back in with my parents."
Glenfire considered this. "Fair." He sighed. "I used to be a PIRATE..."
Their current opponent had grabbed Jean-Nine and was using him to beat up Jean-Bot. "WHERE IS SHE?!" the foe bellowed.
"Not-ow-here-ow!" Jean-Bot wept. "Please-ow-stop-ow-hitting-me-ow-with-ow-my-ow-brother-ow!"
"Why-ow-was-ow-I-ow-built-ow-to-ow-feel-ow-pain?!" Jean-Nine wailed.
Zero, currently in his Jade-Tsunetama form, panted heavily, one eye shut, a horn broken off, and barely able to stand. "Dammit...I knew she'd be strong, but not THIS strong! She hits harder than Tartarus and Belial combined!"
"And oh look, your newest form is already obsolete! WHAT A SURPRISE!" Glenfire shouted.
"Not now, Glen!" Zero shouted.
Their adversary eventually got bored of bullying the Jean brothers and callously threw them away before stalking towards the exhausted Zero, her form absolutely pristine despite hours of fighting.
She was a tall, Amazonian figure with lots of muscles and a perfect ass and bust with silvery skin, green eyes, very long scarlet energy hair in a ponytail with a golden headband, and golden patterns along her sides and cheeks that, along with her hair, framed a VERY gorgeous face. She wore a vibrant red thigh-length skirt made of a sash, golden thigh high armored boots with dark red bottoms, dark red detached sleeve-gloves, golden bracers, a belt with holsters for additional weapons, a golden strapless top with a darker golden shoulderless vest-corset thing on top, and a red mantle.
"I am Absolute Nikos, warrior of the Ultimate Life Form, Absolutian, and I will not ask you again: WHERE IS MY GIRLFR - APPRENTICE?!"
ABSOLUTE NIKOS
The Ultimate Life Form
"I TOLD you, Draconia is with my mistress!" Zero shouted, his Color Timer blinking obnoxiously loudly. "She LET herself be enslaved after I beat her!"
"Liar!" Nikos shouted furiously, throwing her spear, and Zero narrowly managed to avoid being impaled.
"I'm serious! She HATED being with the Absolutians and wanted out! And she wanted to get YOU out, too! That's why we're here, to bring you to her!" Zero insisted.
"Lies! Draconia would never do such a cowardly thing!" Nikos snarled, her spear flying back to her hand. "We only have one master, and that is the Absolute Lord, and Draconia would never betray our cause!"
"She would if it were to save you," Zero protested. "She said that the Kingdom's the wrong place for you, that you're way too decent and honorable for those golden jackasses-"
"EVEN IF THAT WERE TRUE," Nikos bellowed. "I swore an oath, and I shall not break it! I WILL defeat you, I WILL rescue Draconia, and I WILL annihilate you all!"
Her armor started glowing as she began powering up.
"Zero, man, if you have a new ultimate form you've been holding out on, now's the time to use it!" Jean-Bot wheezed.
"I don't have any this time," Zero admitted lamely.
"Bullshit," Glenfire swore skeptically.
"No, really, I got nothing!" Zero insisted.
"What, did you not fuck your girlfriend enough lately?" Glenfire accused.
"We fucked plenty, not that it's any of your business!" Zero yelled.
Suddenly, a huge blue energy ball shot out of the sky and hit the ground, dematerializing to reveal Z. "Master, guys, I'm Ultra-here!"
"Yaaaay," Ultimate Force Zero cheered raggedly.
"Z? What are you doing here? Where are Art'misa and Draconia?!" Zero demanded.
"They got Ultra-stuck in traffic," Z said.
Art'misa's eye twitched as the very long line of spaceships in front of her didn't budge an inch. Nearby, a huge half-exploded planet was being slowly put back together by various giant robots. "I hate construction."
"Mistress, I don't understand, space is three-dimensional, why don't we just...get out of the lane and fly away?" a bewildered Draconia asked.
"Because, slave, we'll miss our exit," Art'misa explained, pointing at the Bullton-generated wormhole they were waiting for.
"Oh."
"So they Ultra-called Mistress Zenya who sent me Ultra-ahead to Ultra-buy some time!" Z explained.
"I don't care how many of you they send, I'll take you all on!" Nikos declared.
"Couldn't you just...wait, I mean, they're on their way here now-" Zero pointed out.
"Shut up!"
"Don't Ultra-worry, guys! Now's the Ultra-time for me to Ultra-show off the Ultra-results of my Ultra-training!" Z bragged.
Nikos looked confused. "Why does he do that?"
"It's a tic, they tried getting him a therapist but she found it really hot and now it's gotten worse," Zero explained tiredly.
"Oh."
"She's not the only one who finds it hot..." Glenfire whispered.
"What?" Z asked.
"What?" Glenfire asked.
"When you say that, do you mean a new form you presumably obtained by being fucked senseless by your girlfriend?" Mirror Knight asked.
"Yes!" Z said proudly.
"You WHAT?! Oh Beatstar, I did not need that mental image!" Jean-Nine shouted. "I'm deleting the last few seconds of my memory! Wait, when did Z get here?"
Z took out his Z Riser and inserted medals for Mother of Ultra, Ultrawoman Grigio, and Ultrawoman Lily.
"Bind yourself in the chains of love!
Ms. Mommy! Ms. Grigio! Ms. Lily!
'Kay!"
One transformation rising sequence later, Z was in his new form. He had a silver body and face, with flower petal-edged patterns flowing across his body from his Color Timer, which had a flower-shaped frame within a crystalline shield with a line down his abdomen with orbs along it as the "leaves," the patterns coming in three layers of red, orange, and yellow. He had shoulder guards like flower petals, layered in the same three colors. His boots also had "flower" images, with the flower itself being stylized into the knee guards, the stem running down the front of the boots with orbs along them. His gloves and forearms had similar imagery. His head had red, orange, and yellow crests, five in total, with one going over his head, each like an arcing flower petal.
ULTRAMAN Z: ZETA OVERDRIVE
"His new form is a flower?" a confused Zero muttered.
"He's so beautiful!" Glenfire gasped.
"Wait, so, what's the theme behind this Ultra Fusion, other than all three of the medals are of Ultrawomen?" Mirror Knight asked.
"Not just Ultrawomen, but Ultrawomen who are in Ultra-love with Youkaliens, like me," Z explained.
"Ohhhh."
"I care not what form you take," Nikos declared, brandishing her spear and gathering her strength. "I shall vanquish you all the same-"
She stiffened, eyes widening. A deep, LONG moan echoed from her lips. She dropped her spear and fell to the ground, a dopey look on her face, a small root sticking out of the ground just behind one of her feet.
"I can Ultra-control plants!" Z declared.
"But why?" Zero asked.
Z shrugged. "Something something Ultra-Nature being portrayed as an Ultrawoman, all the Ultrawomen in my Ultra Medals have Ultra-healing powers, Lily's plant-based?"
"Oh."
"Okay, but, how did you beat her?" a confused Jean-bot asked.
"Oh, well, Ms. Arc told Mistress Art'misa who told Mistress Zenya who told ME that when Nikos Ultra-bathed in the Cascade Rays and Absolute Particles from the Absolute Light on the Kingdom's Central Planet to become Ultra-invincible, they Ultra-missed a spot on her left heel," Z explained.
"Aha! So her achilles heel is a literal heel!" Mirror Knight laughed.
"So...you what, injected some kind of toxin into her or-" Glenfire asked.
Z shook his head. "No, Ms. Arc said that it's a really Ultra-erogenous spot and Ultra-touching it causes her to-"
"TOO MUCH INFORMATION!" Zero shouted.
"Oh Beatstar, I did not need that mental image!" Jean-Nine shouted. "I'm deleting the last few seconds of my memory! Wait, what happened to Nikos?"
It was at that point Art'misa and Draconia, the latter in a skimpy white and gold rabbit suit and crawling on all fours, arrived. "We got here as soon as we could! I'm sorry we took so long! Oh, Zero, she really did a number on you, didn't she?" the Youkalien gasped, taking Zero in her arms and kissing him and pushing her face in his breasts as she wrapped her tails around his body to heal him.
He squealed happily.
"We're here and could use some healing too," Jean-Bot said, only to be ignored.
Draconia crawled over and tried to cradle the blissed-out Nikos. "Oh, Mistress Nikos! I'm so, so sorry I told them your only weakness, but I HAD to, it was the only way I could think of for them to beat you in honorable combat so you'd accept defeat and allow yourself to be enslaved and taken from the Kingdom!"
"Wait, why didn't anyone tell US that-" Mirror Knight suddenly realized.
"I understand if you hate me forever, but I HAD to do it for you, because I love you, I've ALWAYS loved you, and now we can be happy slaves for Mistress Art'misa forever and ever so please, PLEASE forgive me-" Draconia rambled, only for Nikos to grab her and squeeze her against her massive chest, drooling and giggling and patting her on the head.
"Dumb...bunny...stop talking," Nikos slurred. "Hehehe...gonna fuuuuuck you...fuck you sooooo hard..."
Draconia squealed happily.
"...I need to get a girlfriend," Mirror Knight grumbled.
"Well, uh, not the victory I was expecting, but...a win's a win, so good job, kid," Zero told Z.
Z squealed happily. "Master is Ultra-happy with me! And now you can Ultra-enslave Nikos so she and Ms. Draconia can be together, Mistress Art'misa!"
"Uh, not exactly," Art'misa said. "Since you're ZENYA'S slave, not mine, that means Nikos belongs to her now. It's the law."
Z looked dismayed. "She does? Oh no! Did I Ultra-mess up?"
Art'misa shook her head. "No, Zenya can gift her to me or let me borrow her, we spend most of our time together anyway so it's not a big deal. Although..." She glanced at Nikos, who was slobbering all over Draconia as they made out. "It might take a bit to convince her to let go of Nikos for even a little while, I mean just LOOK at her, wow, kinda wish you'd beaten her, Zero."
"Tell me about it..." Zero muttered.
"Oh well, at least everything turned out Ultra-okay!" Z said cheerfully.
"We're horribly injured," Jean-Nine groaned.
"Other than that!"
Meanwhile, in the Absolute Palace of the Kingdom's Central Planet...
"My lord, Absolute Nikos has been defeated," Absolute Titan reported.
"What?! But she was the mightiest of all Absolutians, not even Diavolo is her match!" Absolute Tartarus cried.
"I'm right here," Absolute Diavolo grunted.
"She's never lost a life, how many do you have left?" Tartarus snapped.
"...Four's not a bad amount..." Diavolo muttered.
"This is inconceivable. We cannot allow this to go unpunished!" Tartarus declared.
Diavolo perked up. "Does that mean we're finally going to do something?"
Tartarus nodded. "Yes, they'll all pay...as soon as our Lord awakens!"
Diavolo's shoulders slumped. "Oh. So, business as usual then."
"He'll wake up any day now!" Tartarus insisted.
"You've been saying that for years-"
"ANY DAY NOW!"
Chapter 48: The Juniper Club
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Absolute Nikos woke up to comfort and confusion. She was not in her quarters but instead a large, extravagant room with tasteful, beautiful ornamentation rivaling the opulence of the Absolute Palace on the Kingdom's Central Planet, with more colors than just gold, which was both unsettling and welcoming, since of course she loved gold as much as the next Absolutian but couldn't help wondering sometimes if they overdid it just a tiny bit.
The comfort was especially confusing. She couldn't remember the last time she'd slept in a bed this soft, with...
With...
Oh.
Draconia was in bed with her, the much smaller Absolutian's body held tightly to her breast by her thick, strong arms.
Nikos felt like she should be freaking out about this, but one, this was REALLY comfortable, two, she didn't want to wake Draconia up, and three, this is what she'd always wanted but dared not act upon. Their difference in status and skill was too great, it would not have been accepted by the Kingdom and her superiors.
But now...
Nikos saw the collar on Draconia's neck, and could feel the one around her own neck, the shackles around her wrists and ankles, the chains binding her to the bed.
Now, they were of equal status, weren't they?
(Her fetters felt so good. Almost too good. Even if she could remove them - and for all her strength she was not entirely sure she could, and it would be a pity to do so even if she could break them, they were VERY ornate and well-done, practically works of art - she wasn't sure she wanted to. They felt like they belonged on her.)
She felt like she should be furious. Draconia had betrayed her, betrayed the Kingdom by letting herself get captured and revealing her one weakness, a weakness known by so few they could be counted on one hand with fingers left over, a weakness she was never SUPPOSED to know and if their superiors had found out Nikos had told her it would have led to Draconia's immediate execution. But Nikos could not find it in her heart to hate her junior, the reputation of the Youkaliens was well known in the Kingdom. Even the strongest and most loyal of Absolutians were said to inevitably succumb to the ministrations of the Youkaliens, and Draconia had never been either of those things.
Perhaps that was what had drawn her to Draconia in the first place. She'd always had a soft spot for smaller, weaker things, since they were all the things she was not, and she'd never felt as comfortable crushing them as her peers. If they were truly the Ultimate Life-forms, should they not be shepherding and protecting the lesser races? Surely there was no need to ruthlessly demonstrate their superiority by conquering them when said superiority should be self-evident? This seemed to be a perspective those of the Land of Light, who should be her sworn enemies, shared, and even her mentor Absolute Titan held no ill will for the giants of light. She didn't even really understand why they had to fight them at all, and would rather not for they were also honorable beings, but the will of the Absolute Lord was, after all, absolute, and so they were at war.
(Though not much of one, granted, they hadn't really made any big moves since Absolute Tartarus's defeat on Planet Blizzard and his failure to retrieve the Eternity Core.)
But none of that mattered anymore, did it?
She'd been captured. Enslaved. Protocol dictated she should kill herself rather than let herself be used against the Kingdom, but she knew it was futile, not only did the Youkaliens enchant their slaves to keep them from killing or harming themselves, she wasn't even sure she COULD die thanks to her invincibility.
And the bed was so very soft, and Draconia so very warm, and these fetters so very comfortable.
And that was another reason she did not blame Draconia. Deep down she recognized that, perhaps, this was for the best. Draconia'd never really belonged in the Kingdom anyway, and Nikos had been harboring more and more treasonous thoughts that she wasn't sure she wanted to belong either. But of course, her oaths were absolute...
Until now.
She kissed the forehead of her lover, fondly thinking of how she would reward her for securing their exodus once she woke up...
And noticed a pair of very large, very blue eyes were staring at her.
Nikos blinked.
The owner of the eyes, a short, heavyset Ultrawoman with thunder thighs and thick biceps, rear, and bust blinked back. Her silver body had shades of pink on the sides and thighs with lightning patterns on her limbs. She had a sky blue chest with a pink Color Timer set in an arrangement resembling a thundercloud with pink electrical bolt stripes streaking away from it. Her feet were black and her limbs and most of her chest were silver. Her face was also silver framed by short orange horns resembling lightning bolts and the back of her head was shaped like a lotus.
She was a giant of light. The enemy. Her instincts roared at her to rise up and strike down her foe, only for the rest of her to shout out that doing so might disturb Draconia, and besides, this Ultra was clearly no adversary, for she wore a collar just like her. They were both slaves of the Youkaliens. Sisters in chains.
(She'd always wanted a sister. She'd thought of Draconia as one for a time until she realized her affections weren't quite sororal in nature.)
The giantess slowly extended a finger and tapped Nikos' nose. "Boop!"
Nikos blinked. "What?"
"Did you feel-" the giantess started to say very loudly.
"Shh!" Nikos hissed, holding a finger to her mouth and nodding at the snoozing Draconia.
"Oh, right! Did you feel that?" the giantess whispered very loudly at almost the same volume.
"...Why wouldn't I?" Nikos asked in confusion.
"Well, you're invincible right?" the giantess asked. "Except for that one heel?"
Nikos cringed. Did EVERYONE know that now? "What of it?" she asked defensively.
"Well, I was wondering HOW invincible you were," the Ultrawoman said. "Like, are you just impervious to attacks and don't feel pain or whatever, or are you incapable of feeling ANYTHING at all and live an utterly miserable, bleak existence where you can't taste anything and can't tell whether it's hot or cold and nothing, not even tons of meaningless sex, is able to give you any sensation whatsoever, and you can't even kill yourself to end the torment because you're invincible?"
"I...it's the first one, sort of," Nikos said vaguely. "The last one sounds horrific and I am...very glad now that that didn't happen to me," she said in dismay, realizing she'd never considered the potential side effects of bathing in as many Cascade Rays and Absolute Particles as she had. "Though, given my one heel is still normal, it wouldn't have been entirely as bad as you say, just...mostly."
The Ultra nodded rapidly. "Oh yeah, good point! You'd still have been able to get yourself off! Better than nothing." She extended a hand. "Anyway, hi! I'm your new sister, Ultrawoman Valky!"
Nikos hesitantly shook the hand. "Like-"
"I have no relations to the Alien Valky," Valky said in a tone of voice that made it clear she heard this question all the time and was thoroughly sick of it. Nikos nodded in understanding.
"And THIS-" Valky exclaimed, grabbing a tall, somewhat androgynous figure with a dark green sleeveless tailcoat over black robes with black shoes and darker jade gauntlets and claws, a belt with a lotus emblem on it, a jade draconic head with an androgynous look and a long black and pink queue in back, pink eyes, a collar, and a necklace holding what looked like a piece of Valky's Color Timer on it and pulling...her? Him? Them? Close. "Is my woman (Ah, that settled that) Lieren! You can look but you can't touch because this fine hunk of scales is MY woman and nobody else's! Except for Mistress, of course."
"Hello," Lieren said.
Nikos stared. "Were you there this whole time?"
"I'm very quiet," Lieren said.
"As I'm sure you can tell by the fact she looks like a recolored Tubahn, Lieren's a Cosmo Beast Fighter, of the Red Dragon Fist style!" Valky bragged. "She got captured by the Alien Magma when they attacked Planet D60 like 50 or 60 years ago and were probably going to do all sorts of horrible, unspeakable deviant sexual things to someone as gorgeous and irresistible as her until I busted in and saved her and then WE did all sorts of horrible, unspeakable deviant sexual things together!"
"They wanted me to teach their kids martial arts," Lieren corrected. "You butchered their parents before their eyes. Several vowed vengeance. One of them was celebrating their birthday."
"Oh yeah, the cake was good!" Valky recalled.
"We fornicated in it, you still covered in the blood of the birthday child's parents. You also murdered the clown," Lieren said.
"No, it was a MIME, and an Alien Dada, which makes it double justifiable homicide!" Valky argued. Lieren nodded, conceding the point. "And also double...triple...uh, how many Magma did I kill?"
"A dozen."
"Whatevertuple that is because what kind of parents hire a MIME for their kids' birthday?!"
Nikos couldn't help agreeing with her.
"Anyway, after that we traveled together, fought a lot, fucked a lot, then I challenged Mistress Art'misa to a fight and LOST, which is great because now I'm her slave forever!" Valky exclaimed ecstatically. "Which is honestly a better outcome than if I'd won, personally!"
"I am also Mistress Art'misa's slave, since I've long since realized I have no control over my own life and merely follow in Valky's wake of chaos," Lieren said.
Nikos sniffed, tearing up. "That's such a beautiful love story!"
Valky nodded eagerly while Lieren smiled slightly. "I know, right?! And so is yours and Draconia's! She's talked a bunch about you and you're even more amazing than I thought!" She licked her lips. "I'm gonna tap that."
The suggestion terrified and thrilled Nikos. "Well, I look forward to serving our new mistress together...friend?"
"ULTRAfriend!" Valky nearly shouted.
Lieren coughed.
Valky hesitated. "Oh, uh, one small hitch. As much as I WANT you to live with us and fuck you hard and eat juniper berries with you, they're imported from Earth and for some reason I think the four of us would really like them, maybe even enough to start a Juniper club or something, you, ah, aren't actually part of our household. Yet."
Nikos stiffened. "What?"
"You were defeated by Ultraman Z, slave of Mistress Zenya," Lieren explained. "The original plan was for you to be defeated by Ultraman Zero, Mistress Art'misa's slave, but she got stuck in traffic and Z arrived first. As such, you are now Mistress Zenya's slave, not Art'misa's."
"But...but..." Nikos glanced down at Draconia then at the couple in horror. "Does that mean...we can't be together?"
"No, no, no, nobody said that!" Valky said quickly. "Mistress Art'misa and Mistress Zenya super love each other and have been girlfriends forever and see each other all the time, so she could bring you whenever she comes over!"
While that was somewhat of a relief, Nikos wasn't sure she liked that. Any separation from Draconia now, no matter how small, seemed too horrible to contemplate.
"In addition, Mistress Zenya and Mistress Art'misa are currently negotiating to determine the possibility of our mistress purchasing you so you would live and serve her instead," Lieren explained.
"Oh! That's wonderful!" Nikos said in relief.
"Assuming Mistress Zenya lets you go, you're...like a gorgeous, hot, buff, stroooonk super valuable mega special ultimate legendary rare slave so Mistress Zenya might not be willing to let you go for, well, anything," Valky admitted.
Nikos' hopes fell. "Oh...wait, couldn't she buy Draconia instead?"
"She doesn't want Draconia and Art'misa isn't willing to sell her because then she won't have a bargaining chip to use to get you," Lieren said.
Valky nodded. "Yeah, she's waaaaaaaay less valuable than you! You're like, a prime rib, and she's...uh...a cheeseburger."
"Hey!" Nikos protested.
"What? I like cheeseburgers," Valky said.
At that moment, the doors to the bedchamber opened up and a pair of incredibly beautiful beings who could only be Mistresses Art'misa and Zenya, flanked by their Ultraslaves Zero and Z entered. "Everyone, we have wonderful news!" Art'misa announced.
Zenya nodded. "Yes, after much arguing, debate, and a failed trial by champion-"
"Couldn't you have just let me have the win?" Zero snarled.
"I said I was Ultra-sorry!" Z lamented.
"We've come upon a solution to the matter of who gets to possess Nikos!"
Art'misa nodded, then took Zenya's hand and raised it into the air. "We're getting married!"
"Yes, so now both our households will be one, AND we can share Nikos!" Zenya added.
Valky squealed in excitement. "Oh wow, it's actually happening! Lieren, pinch me, I want to make sure it's actually happening!"
"It's happening," Lieren confirmed without pinching her.
Nikos blinked as Draconia started to stir, so she put her in a sleeper hold until she passed out again. "Wait, the two of you are marrying...solely because you can't settle the matter of who owns me?!"
"Not JUST because of that," Art'misa said.
"But basically, yeah," Zenya said.
"Toldja you were valuable! Ohhh, we're gonna have so much fun together! And eat junipers!" Valky giggled.
"And also...Master, do you Ultra-realize what this Ultra-means? We're going to be like Ultra-brothers, or the Ultra Brothers! We'll spend even MORE Ultra-time together!" Z said ecstatically.
Zero had a look of absolute despair on his face. "Ultra-WHY."
Chapter 49: Seriously Hot Goss
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer
Chapter Text
They were dating!
Marie and Kyukogo were DATING now!
Marie and Kyukogo couldn't believe it.
As part of their now progressed relationship, Marie figured she could let her guard down a bit more about some things, maybe call Kyukogo up and tell her she might be considering being ok with some things, when she got a call from her.
Eager, she opened the call and, predictably, it was...
'Oh my...~'
Marie stared as Kyukogo, who was in a state of undress, Nyajou in her lap, the two purring and rubbing into each other while several other Ultras were doing THINGS to each other while Kyukogo also did THINGS with her tails, smiled happily at her.
"Hello, Marie~"
"Hi, Kyukogo!" Marie spoke happily, struggling to keep her composure.
"You like the view?" Kyukogo purred, sounds of bliss coming from the video.
"F-funny, I was just about to call you about this," Marie spoke, blushing hard, a smile on her lips, making Kyukogo's divine one turn into a holy grin and oh King-
"Oh, what about it?" Kyukogo teased as she proceeded to use her tails in VERY creative ways, eliciting more cries of ecstasy.
Marie breathed heavily, the hearts along her torso glowing pink along with her eyes.
"I was...thinking...now that we're dating..."
"Yes...?~" Kyukogo grinned, Nyajou purring.
"That...I might be a bit more ok with...some of your usual...activities..." Marie continued, breathing more heavily, squeezing her legs.
Kyukogo gave a half lidded gaze that just made Marie MELT.
"So you'll stop feebly protesting that you don't enjoy these calls?~" Kyukogo purred sexily and oh gods it was as if she was dripping liquid gold into her ears.
"M-maybe..." Marie panted, cheeks pink, hearts floating from her.
"Go on~ You're free to enjoy yourself to this~" Kyukogo told her, elation in her heart.
"S-someone might-"
"Who cares," Kyukogo purred, nuzzling Nyajou's neck and making Marie recall the times she did that to her. "Half the Land of Light's aware you're gonna be mine sooner or later~"
"Bold of you...to assume that...I will be yours, considering what happened at the celebration ball," Marie panted.
Kyukogo chuckled. "Oh Marie-"
"Rather than YOU being MINE," Marie finished.
A glint formed in Kyukogo's eyes, a sultry grin appearing on her face. "Is that a challenge, my dear Marie?"
"And what if it is?" Marie grinned happily.
Kyukogo proceeded to...
'Oh WOW...'
Marie's breathing grew heavier as Kyukogo purred.
"Give in...~"
One of Marie's hands reached for her chest while the other started sliding downwards.
"Give in...~"
"Yesss...'
"Give in~"
Just a bit further-
"Hey, Captain Mommy!"
Marie yelped and pressed the button to close the call, turning to the voice, seeing Grigio standing in front of her desk. "HI GRIGIO!" She squealed, blushing heavily.
"AHA! I KNEW IT!" Grigio crowed triumphantly. "I KNEW IT WASN'T LESBIAN PORN!"
"I don't know what you're talking about-" Marie spoke quickly-
"Does this mean you and Kyukogo are finally a thing!?" Grigio asked excitedly. "Oh King that's such a relief, we were all wondering when you'd stop dancing around and just submit to her! Please tell me everything and don't skip out on ANY details!" Grigio demanded eagerly, leaning forward on her desk.
"Wait is it true!?"
"Is Commander Mommy finally with Kyukogo!?"
Oh no.
Soon enough several of her subordinates were crowded around Grigio, leaning forward on her desk and oh wow that was a lot of cleavage why were so many of her employees so gorgeous aaaaaaah
"Captain Mommy is it true-"
"Captain Mommy how is she-"
"Captain Mommy how's it feel to be hers-"
"Captain Mommy are you hers or is she yours-"
"Captain Mommy-"
"Captain Mommy-"
"CAPTAIN MOMMY-"
"Momma Marie!" KiraKira landed on the desk like the catgirl she was, tail wagging. "Is it true, is Kyukogo your mistress now? Does this mean I have another momma?"
In a burst of white and red light energy petals, Rosa and Rossa appeared in the room, and everyone just spread out to make room for two of the most gorgeous non-Marie Ultrawomen in the Land of Light, the two thanking each of them before walking forward.
"So Marmar~" Rosa grinned, sitting on the desk with one shapely leg over the others and oh Noa she wanted her to take her now in front of everyone just like in Ultra Academy. "You and Kyukogo, huh?"
"Is it true, Captain Mommy?" Rossa asked eagerly, eyes sparkling with shipper light.
Marie held up her hands, asking everyone to calm down. "May I speak?"
Everyone sheepishly nodded their heads.
Marie sighed. "Good." She brought her hands together. "Yes, me and Kyukogo are dating now."
Several dozens of squeals were heard.
"I'm so happy for you Captain Mommy-"
"Congrats Captain Mommy-"
"You're so lucky Captain Mommy-"
"Hey Captain Mommy," Rossa asked. "Now that you're official with Kyukogo, I was wondering if maybe you could uh," She blushed, poking her fingers together. "Ask if she might know of any hot Youkaliens my age?"
"You still haven't got one!?" Grigio gaped incredulously at her friend. "How awful!"
"Yeah you're so lucky Grigi!" Rossa moaned. "Everyone's always talking about how great Youkaliens are as partners and mistresses and mom's always talked about how great bottoms they are and I can't even choose which one I'd want more-"
"Who says you have to choose?" Rosa grinned. "Why not get a mistress AND a bottom?"
Rossa blushed harder. "Oh my~"
"Oh maybe I can help," Grigio brought up. "I'm sure Bi'ceps would love to help you out, and..." She traced Rossa's toned arms, blushing. "Also 'help you out?'"
Rossa blushed and made gay rose noises.
Marie blushed, clapping her hands together, everyone silencing.
"May I speak?" She spoke commandingly.
Several of the Ultras had to squeeze their legs together, moaning in bliss at how she took command, the authoritative tone of her voice and the stern gaze.
"Yes Captain Mommy~"
Marie sighed. "See, this is why I didn't want it known yet, I knew you'd all barge in and react like this. I got enough of this from Coesra."
"You called?" Coesra popped up on top of her chair, looking down at her.
"Good, I could use some cuddles." Marie said, Coesra getting into her lap as Marie scratched her ears and stroked her back, the Ultracatgirl purring as everyone d'awwwed. "Coesra was the first person I told, and she just went on and on about how perfect Kyukogo is and how perfect I am and how I should let myself be collared already and something about Nyajou's domme skills rivalling Kyukogo's and even surpassing her or something and-"
Everyone listened intently.
Marie blinked, sighing. "Point is, yes, I'm dating Kyukogo now, but I'd prefer you not make a big deal out of it. I have no intention at this time of bottoming for her, as we haven't even slept together yet."
Several gasps of horror from everyone in the room deafened her.
"Momma Marie hasn't been intimate with Kyukogo yet!?" KiraKira asked in horror.
"I know, it's a travesty!" Coesra agreed.
"Oh you totally should!" Rosa giggled. "If you want some MORE pointers on how to top her, I'm happy to oblige~" She whispered to Marie, tracing her abs and causing Marie to make gay Ultra noises. "Provided you give me something you've been holding back on since I came back~"
Marie made more gay Ultra noises as everyone went "OOOOOH."
"Do it, Marie!" Coesra encouraged. "Doooo it!"
Marie breathed heavily, squeezing her legs together.
Her...Rosa...
Like old times...
And...Coesra involved...MORE like old times...
"You totally should!"
Marie blushed, staring blankly. "I just turned on the screensaver again, didn't I?"
"Yep~" Kyukogo giggled. "Hey everyone, you wanna hear how perfect a girlfriend 'Marmar' is?~"
"DO WE!?" everyone responded.
"Oh she's just wonderful!" Kyukogo purred. "First off she's VERY adorable when given affection, we went to that celebration ball and she would NOT let go of me, she whimpered every time we had to separate at all, she's like a cute little bunny rabbit, and just as cuddly and affectionate and horny," She giggled. "She's also very good at giving affection, the way she brushes my tails and did my hair and her every little touch and caress~"
"I know!" Coesra grinned. "The way she holds you and lets you know you're loved, especially as a big muscle dommy mommy now-"
"Oh you should have SEEN her back in the academy!" Rosa brought up with a grin. "She followed me around everywhere without me needing to ask and seemed to know just what I needed, though of course Lark's still way better, Marie was very close-"
Marie proceeded to melt into a puddle of gay as her multiple lovers and exes (which at this rate won't be so anymore) gushed about her.
"Oh hey Captain Mommy," Ultraman Regulos spoke up as he came in. "I was wondering if-Oh I see I've come at a bad time, sorry-"
"Captain Mommy's with Kyukogo!" Grigio called back.
"OH REALLY!?" He rushed into the room. "I was going to ask if you could wish my girlfriend back to life, but this is way more important! Wait, hang on, can you bring her back to life first, she'll definitely want to hear this!"
"Very well," Jinn, who was just there now, said, and suddenly Spica, Master of the Cosmo Leopard Style, was standing right next to Regulos.
"Wha...I...I'm alive again?" she gasped. "Oh...oh Regulos, we can finally be together again-"
"Not now, Spica, Captain Mommy's gotten together with Kyukogo!" Regulos said excitedly.
Spica gasped. "Oh my gosh! I have no idea who either of those people are but I'm already super-invested! I wanna hear more!"
"IS IT TRUE, THEN!?" Ken poked his head in, carrying a coffee mug with 'World's Best Father of Ultra' written on it.
"Wait, how did you not know that already?" a confused Grigio asked.
"I just wanted to feel included," Ken admitted like the himbo he was.
Marie blushed further, face in her hands. She didn't know whether to be embarrassed at all this attention, or make more gay Ultra noises at how much love was being poured her way.
What had she done to deserve such happiness?
Chapter 50: Decker: Beyond the Finale
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
At long last, they were almost there.
The ninth planet of Nebula D97, also known as Lavie.
Also known as the home planet of Kanata Asumi's alien girlfriend, Dinas.
It still gave him a thrill to think that. He had a girlfriend! Who was an alien! AND an Ultraman!
(She'd regained the ability to become Ultraman Dinas again after...ah...the first time they had...'shared the light' as his crew jokingly put it, something they'd yet to let him live down, the bastards. Weren't they supposed to RESPECT their captain?)
(Also he was still confused as to how Dinas was clearly a woman but she turned into an UltraMAN but was still a woman on the inside, or was this some big complicated trans metaphor he really shouldn't think too hard about?)
And now, he was finally going to see her planet! And meet her friends and family, the latter of which he was a perfectly reasonable amount of anxious to meet, despite Dinas telling him repeatedly that he had nothing to worry about and her mothers would love him, honest.
(She'd described Lavie so well in so much detail he was even starting to have dreams about it. He'd also started learning her language as well because that's the sort of thing a good, responsible partner did, right?)
As the exploration fleet drew closer and closer to their destination, Kanata and Dinas, who'd been getting increasingly excited about how close they were getting, finally gave in to temptation and decided to race ahead of the Nursedessei in their Ultra forms with the excuse that they wanted to make a good first impression and prepare the Lavians for their arrival and assure everyone this wasn't an invasion or something like that.
(He got the impression that nobody bought it. Probably because Hanejiro flat-out told him nobody bought it, that mechanical scamp.)
Still, the two Ultras were nearly there, and Kanata was desperately trying to come up with how to introduced himself because his first words on an alien planet - especially to his potential future mothers-in-law - were probably going to be written in a textbook someday and he reaaaaally didn't want to look like a laughingstock, then Decker - his descendant from the future, not the Ultraman - would think he was a loser and never send the power to become Decker - the Ultraman, not his descendant from the future - back in time to him to begin with, and then that would cause a time paradox, and-
Wait, hang on...but they'd prevented that future from happening because they defeated the Sphere, hadn't they? Or was it an alternate timeline now? So...that meant the future Decker - the descendant - WOULDN'T send the power of Decker - the Ultraman - back in time, so...then...how did he get it in the first place-
And wait, Decker was only actually 'born' when Dinas gave him the light - not a euphemism this time - so how did his descendant not only have the ability to become Decker, but named it after himself and then sent the ability back in time for him to receive during the Sphere invasion gaaaaahhhhh why was time travel so CONFUSING
Just as he started getting a headache, they arrived at Lavie, and it took Kanata's breath away.
The planet really WAS beautiful! So lush and green and blue, the cities not nearly as obtrusive or noticeable from orbit like the ones back home, blending in seamlessly with nature, with so many spaceships in orbit-
Wait.
"Dinas, are those ships your people's?" Kanata asked in confusion, noticing the numerous vessels in orbit - vessels that had clearly taken notice of them, from their maneuvering - didn't exactly look like the kinds of vessels Dinas had told him her people had been developing, living ships that were practically kaiju in their own right, so they could travel to the stars with their monster and animal companions. These ships looked like they'd been designed by someone taken straight from the Edo period, though they were unquestionably beautiful and clearly very high-tech and very powerful.
"No, they aren't," Dinas replied in concern. "I've never seen those before, though something about that aesthetic looks familiar."
"Is this an invasion? Did someone try to invade your planet again?!" Kanata demanded in dismay.
"I don't know, Kanata, I've been gone a while!" Dinas snapped, clearly even more worried than he was. "And it hasn't always been easy to call home either...look, nobody seems to be firing on us, so that's a good sign, right?"
"Right," Kanata agreed, calming down. "So they could be friends?"
He remembered how Agams had told him of how in his time, humanity journeyed to the stars, and made so many friends. How eager he and his wife had been to come to Earth and meet their new friends from space. And then the Sphere had-
He needed to go to Bazdo someday. Agams hadn't been born yet, and might never BE born. But still, he had to go. In memoriam. To see the world Agams had been so desperate to avenge - even though it had still been fighting when he left - he decided to go back in time and destroy the Earth.
"Look, they're sending out a ship," Dinas noted as a tiny - from their perspective, but it also looked about the size of a shuttle - ship approached. It flashed its lights at them briefly, then slowly flew away. "I think they want us to follow them."
"Okay, let's check it out," Kanata agreed, starting to fly after the ship. It could be a trap, but his gut told him there was nothing to worry about. Probably.
The couple followed the ship, and to Dinas's surprise, they were heading towards a moon.
"Wait, that can't be right, we destroyed that moon!" a shocked Dinas exclaimed as they approached a noticeably intact moon.
"You did? Why?" Kanatas asked.
"There was a really terrible monster on it," Dinas exclaimed, which sent shivers down Kanata's back and made him think of the color purple and deranged laughter on the moon for some reason. "It had no heart. When we tried to communicate with it, we sensed only madness and a bottomless hatred. If left alone, it would have destroyed the moon, then Lavie, so we blew up the moon first to destroy it."
"Well, it looks fine now," Kanata pointed out.
"Which worries me. It takes some serious power to do something like that," Dinas said nervously.
The shuttle led them to a sprawling palace on the surface that looked like a neon futuristic Edo-style castle, one that dwarfed them even in their current size. They touched down on a landing pad sized for especially large ships, mecha, or kaiju, and found someone already waiting for them.
A rather...BIG someone, and not just because she was their size.
As Kanata heard Dinas gasp beside him he couldn't help staring at the welcoming party and understanding her reaction. It was a humanoid and very feminine creature with yellow fur resembling a rabbit, or rather, a rabbit if she were an Amazon. She was very buff, with arms that looked like they could snap his Strong-Type in half and thighs that could crush his skull between them which sounded weirdly appealing for some reason. She wore a flowing kimono with pink edges and a pattern on the top half that looked almost like a photo of some alien forest...except that he could see the leaves shifting, and animals moving about, and oh look there was a Zandrias so it was actually more like some kind of video feed, while the bottom half was purple with tiger stripes. The kimono had no sleeve on the right arm, exposing her biceps, while her left one was holding a very large and heavy silvery kanabo he wasn't sure he could lift even in Strong-Type with an orb resembling a moon at the end. The kimono was open in the front, revealing more than a hint of some rather prodigious 'full moons' painted to LOOK like full moons as well as the toughest abs he'd ever seen. A bead necklace of glowing orbs with a miniature moon of some sorts as the main jewel hung around her thick neck, and her statuesque face was one of the most beautiful he'd ever seen, which made him feel rather guilty since his girlfriend was right next to him. She had pink eyes with a pink crescent mark on her forehead, a pair of long ears with a single horn growing between them, and a luxurious mane of pink hair flowing almost to the ground.
"Greetings, Ultramen!" the ogre rabbi said in a sultry tone that made Kanata weak in the knees. A glance to the side revealed that Dinas clearly felt the same and was biting her lip and crossing her knees in the white space they both shared and he might be more upset if he weren't feeling the same way and she HAD told him her species trended towards bi. "I am Youkalien Tsukiusagi-Oni Lunastonia, governor of this system. We've been expecting you for quite some time!" She bowed her head respectfully. "Decker, Hero of the Sphere Wars, it's an honor to meet you! And Dinas, Hero of Lavie...welcome home! I hope you won't be too upset with the changes we've made in your absence? We've done our best to respect your traditions and not to disturb the beautiful balance you've established with the rest of your planet."
"Governor...wait! Then...you ARE invaders!" Kanata realized, furious. "I won't let you continue doing whatever you're doing to Lavie!"
He reached for an Ultra Dimension Card-
"Kanata, wait!"
Startled, Kanata glanced at Dinas, who was holding his wrist, both in Ultra form and in their shared dimension. "Dinas? What are you-"
"I'm not sure we need to fight!" she said urgently. "I THOUGHT something about the styles of those ships looked familiar! The Youkaliens are an extremely powerful and extremely advanced civilization, who...Well, they're conquerors, yes, but they're not like the Sphere or Gibellus. They're...kind."
Kanta blinked. "Kind? What...what do you mean, 'kind?'"
"While it wasn't always the case in the past, these days we usually only conquer planets that agree to let us rule them," Lunastonia explained, startling them.
"Wait, how could you hear us talking?" Kanata asked in surprise.
Lunatonia's ears twitched. "These things aren't for show, you know."
"Why would anyone let you conquer them?" Kanata demanded.
"We're one of the strongest civilizations around, strong enough to protect our worlds from most kaiju, invaders, or other threats," Lunatonia bragged. "And since the happiness of our slaves is very important to us for practical and moral reasons, we do our best to make their lives as good as we can by fixing up the planet, instituting universal health care, unlimited clean energy, do away with poverty, make world peace, that sort of utopian ideal." She tapped her foot on the ground. "Also we repaired the moon. As a moon rabbit Youkalien - well, mostly - I do have an affinity for them. Also in a few thousand years the debris field might have triggered an extinction event on the planet below, so it's good we nipped that crisis in the bud."
"How can they be happy? You just said they're slaves!" Kanata protested, while admitting to himself that was kind of nice.
"No, Kanata, it's...um, you know the sorts of things Kirino gets up to with her...'friends?'" Dinas asked.
Kanata really, really wished he didn't. Being the captain could be a curse. "Yes...?"
"It's uh, like that. But on a planetary, species-wide scale," Dinas explained.
Kanata thought about this.
"Wait, so...the whole PLANET-"
"Yes."
"And they, they're OKAY with it-"
"From what I hear, life under the rule of the Youkaliens is REALLY good," Dinas admitted with a...somewhat desirous blush. "Also, while they're very persuasive, they're also willing to take no for an answer and leave, which, you know, the majority of invaders don't. Or so I hear."
Kanata stared into the distance for a long while. "...Huh."
"Yeah."
"So, Ichika-"
"Will LOVE them, yes."
"...HUH."
"However..." Dinas frowned at Lunastonia. "Why would my people submit to you?"
"While you were gone chasing Gibellus, your planet was left undefended, and there was still a lot of rebuilding to do," Lunastonia said, and though it wasn't an accusation the guilty look on Dinas's face showed it hit like one. "Your people were worried that Gibellus might return, or something worse, and there was no guarantee you or Dyna would return, so...they reached out to us."
"They...INVITED you to invade them?" Kanata asked in disbelief.
Lunastonia nodded. "Yeah, these days most of our conquests are from worlds which ask us to rule over them. Quite a lot of people are willing to give up autonomy to feel safe - something your own species is not immune to, or so I hear - and it's a big, scary universe out there. The Sphere aren't even the worst of it."
Kanata was flabbergasted. Not even...not even the WORST of...
"And besides, it's hardly as if serving us is an onerous thing," Lunastonia continued. "Even a few Ultras have yielded to us, and that number's going up all the time."
"Other Ultras?!" Kanata asked incredulously. "They're okay with this?!"
Lunastonia nodded. "Oh yes, we have a treaty with your kind. Ultras, not humans, that is. And our sovereign's finally managed to win the heart of one of the strongest and most beautiful Ultras of all!" Lunastonia said happily. She glanced at them up and down, clearly liking what she saw. "Not that you two are bad-looking, either..."
"You can't have either of us!" Kanata yelled reflexively, though Dinas was blushing.
"Relax, I won't enslave you unless you want it," Lunastonia assured them.
"Which neither of us do!" Kanata said at the same time Dinas blurted, "He doesn't speak for both of us!"
Kanata glanced at her. "What?"
"What?" she replied.
Lunastonia chuckled. "This promises to be interesting. Would it help if I told you that Ultraman Dyna came by to check on Lavie recently and had no quarrel with us?"
Dinas gasped. "What? Mr. Dyna did?! He's okay with this?!"
"Well, 'okay' might not be the right word," Lunastonia admitted. "He'd rather we didn't go around conquering people, but as it was a decision the Lavians made, and we were not oppressing our harming the people or doing anything to break our treaty with the Land of Light, he had no reason to interfere."
"The...Land of What?" Kanata asked in confusion.
Lunastonia's eyes widened in surprise. "You've never...huh. I guess you haven't had any experience with the multiverse, then? That's something else I can teach you about, then."
As Kanata's mind reeled at the implications, Lunastonia gave him a gentle smile that put him at ease despite himself. "Look, why don't I give the two of you a tour until the rest of your fleet gets here - and no, you don't need to worry about us enslaving them either, I swear, we won't do that unless any of them ask us to-"
Kanata's mind immediately leapt to Ichika and some of her 'friends.'
"-And show you around, assuage your fears? And if you like what you see, enough to want to give things with me a try, I won't say no."
Kanata hesitated, then glanced at Dinas. "What do you think?"
"W-well, she IS very attractive, but I won't unless you're okay with it-" Dinas started.
"That's not what I meant!" Kanata spluttered, mind already full of very...interesting images. "I mean...do we give her a chance? This is your planet. If you think we should fight, we'll fight."
"You know I can hear you, right?" Lunastonia reminded him. "Also, there IS a treaty-"
"Which I've never heard of before now, so I only have your say-so that it even exists!" He shot back, causing her to tut at his rudeness. "Dinas? You know more about this than I do."
Dinas bit her lip in that really cute way he adored. "Well...I've heard mostly good things about the Youkaliens. If my people really did invite them, they probably had good reason to, though I'd like to see my family and hear from them about it. I think...we can trust her for now, a-and I'm not just saying that because I think she's beautiful!"
Kanata took an unnecessary breath to clear his head. "Okay."
"Okay?"
"Okay, we'll give her a shot," Kanata told her.
She squealed in delight, hugged, and kissed him. As did their Ultra forms.
(Did that make him bi? This was so confusing.)
"And, um, if I...uh, i-if I maybe want to take her up on her offer...I-I mean I have no intention of leaving you even now that I'm home-" Dinas stammered.
Even after being with her for a while, it still sometimes slipped his mind that her species leaned away from monogamy. (Apparently that was common in space?) "If that's what you want, go for it," he told her. "But I for one have no intention of being her, her anything, especially not her slave!"
Several hours later...
Kanata, in bed with Lunastonia, Dinas, Ichika, and several of his crewmates and members of the Youkalien governor's harem, stared at the ceiling, collar around his neck. "How did this happen?" he wondered.
Dinas, also collared, cuddled up against him. "I told you they were persuasive."
Chapter 51: At Least She's Not a Ninninger
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
Ultraman Taiga and Ultraman Titas were fighting a pair of Alien Serpents, and unfortunately they had no salt on hand to deal with the monsters, their usual weakness, because Taiga had been too cheap to buy a salt shaker and must have dropped the salt packets they got from last night's take-out on the way to the battle. The two just had to keep the Alien Serpent's attention to themselves so that their partner - in multiple senses of the word - Ultraman Fuma could get the drop on them with his Ultra-Ninja abilities.
Suddenly they heard the sound of someone bumping into something and several Ultra-curse words. Both the Alien Serpents and the Ultras looked around and saw a young Ultrawoman hopping on one foot, holding the other in pain, next to a large rock she undoubtedly stubbed her toe against. She was wearing a very leafy cloak and was mostly silver with differing shades of green for accents. She had a jade green shuriken-shaped color timer on her chest and short hair in a small ponytail. She had a katana in a sheath on her back.
She stopped hopping around and realized all eyes were on her. "Er…" the girl said. She curled into a ball and did her best to blend in with nearby greenery…though her leaf cloak was shoddily made and didn't hide her. "I'm just a bush, don't mind me!"
"Aska…" a voice whispered out of nowhere. It was her sensei, Fuma himself. "If you want to be stealthy and pretend to be an inanimate object, you don't talk! You give yourself away!"
"I'm so sorry Sensei!" Aska wailed as she got up and bowed towards her Sensei.
"Aska, you just gave my position away," Fuma said in exasperation as he dropped his camo.
"I'm sorry again! I'm so clumsy!" she apologized and bowed over and over again. The two Alien Serpents snickered at her antics.
"Fuma, who is that?" Titas asked.
"She's my apprentice, Aska. I'm…still showing her the ropes of being an Ultra Ninja as you see," Fuma said, a bit dejected.
"Again, I'm sorry. But no worries, I still have to work on stealth, but I can hold my own with my sword!" Aska said as she tried to pull her sword out of the sheath.
It didn't budge.
"…With the sword…The Sword!"
She yanked over and over but nothing worked.
"I think it's stuck. Maybe one good tug…" she pulled the sword out, but the sheath came along, and she swung it so hard the sheath came off, flew across the battlefield…and hit Titas in the groin. The larger Ultra let out a high pitched squeal of pain as he covered the sore spot, bent over and dropped to his knees.
The Alien Serpents both busted out in laughter at the whole thing. "Titas, you ok?!" Taiga asked in horror.
"What do you think?" Titas asked in a higher pitched tone, which made the Alien Serpents laugh harder.
"I'm so sorry, Mr. Titas!" Aska said as she put her hands together, bowed and apologized over and over again. "Don't worry, I'll make up for it, I have been practicing with these shuriken…"
"Aska, I don't think that's a good…" Fuma tried to stop her to no avail.
Aska flung the shuriken everywhere but near the Alien Serpents. Taiga dove to the ground to dodge, and had to pull Titas down as to avoid them as well. One did hit something though but it wasn't any of the Serpents…it hit Fuma right in the butt as the ninja Ultra hopped around in pain and screamed. The Alien Serpents resumed their laughing fit. "How did you even hit me, I was behind you! And why couldn't you hit Titas, his ass is impervious!"
Taiga nodded and smacked the butt in question. "The best ass on U40."
"Got an award and everything," Titas squeaked.
"I am so sorry, Sensei! I thought I had gotten better, but I got nervous. Stand still, I'll…" she pulled the shuriken out, which made Fuma jump up higher and scream in pain. "There!"
Fuma groaned and rubbed his temples as he muttered, "Patience, Fuma! You were a rookie once too, you screwed up in the beginning as well, she'll learn…eventually…hopefully."
"I hope sooner rather then later!" Taiga shouted.
Aska had put her sword down after launching the sheath and to pull out her shuriken, but she picked it up again. "Time to get serious! Ultra-Ninja Sword technique…Bamboo Crescent Cut-" she waved her sword around several times…and her leafy cloak fell apart, due to her cutting her own outfit. She covered herself with her arms. The Alien Serpents laughed even harder.
"Oh come on, we Ultra rarely wear clothes aside armor and capes, there's nothing to hide!" Titas sighed.
"Yeah, but I still feel exposed and embarrassed…" Aska cried. The Alien Serpents laughing at her didn't improve her mood.
"Try to shake off the feeling, we have a pair of monsters to deal with…focus!" Fuma said, trying to help Aska get her head into the game.
"Ok…I can do this." She took a fighting stance. "Weapons didn't work, so I'll beat you with my bare hands!" She scratched the back of her head. "Like I said, my bare ha-" she started scratching her upper arm, then her lower leg. "My bare ha-argh!" She started to scratch herself all over.
"What's wrong, Aska?" Fuma asked, sounding worried.
"I don't know, I got this itch all over me!" Aska said.
The alien Serpents both had pulled out popcorn to enjoy the cavalcade of errors this young Ultra-ninja girl brought.
"What could-Wait, Aska…what did you make your leaf cloak out of?" Fuma asked.
"Er…those plants!" Aska said as she pointed at some nearby leaves.
"…Aska, that was Space Poison Ivy!" Fuma said, facepalming. The two Alien Serpents started to laugh again.
"Fuma, I think it was a bit too early for her to be in the field," Titas said, having regained his normal tone of voice and the pain having subsided a bit said as gently as possible.
"I couldn't leave her alone at the dojo, last time I did that…well, the dojo doesn't exist anymore," Fuma said.
"I'm sorry!" Aska said, alternating between bowing and apologizing and scratching herself. "I promise to never make waffles without supervision again!"
"What?" Titas asked.
"Don't, just don't…" Fuma said, massaging his temple again.
"One last trick, Ultra Ninpou…" Aska said.
"Aska, no!" Fuma warned.
"Wire Trap!" Aska said, making a sutra with her hands. Ropes with hooks came out of the ground and…wrapped around herself. "Oh…I forgot where I put the trap." She paused. "Also I think this has awakened something in me."
The two Alien Serpents started to resume laughing again, harder than ever.
"I'm never going to live this down at the next space shinobi convention!" Fuma moaned, sounding like he needed a stiff drink.
"It's ok, I think I can get myself un-stuck!" Aska said. She pulled hard and the ropes came loose…But also the anchors of the ropes, which started to swing around and hit Titas, Taiga and Fuma in the head, knocking them down. "Oh my…I'm so sorry!" she said, trying to bow and apologize again, but tripped on a rope and landing flat on her face.
The two Alien Serpents laughed harder then ever. One bent over and crossed his legs as if to not piss himself, another holding himself up at a rock wall to not double over. The first one actually laughed so hard, he started choking. The other one took a few moments to realize that until he started to pat the other on the back and tried the Space Heimlich Maneuver to dislodge whatever he swallowed as he laughed too hard…But he was too late, the Alien Serpent had choked to death on his own laughter.
"Ugh…" Taiga got up, rubbing his forehead and seeing one of the Alien Serpents down. "Oh, that is…an unexpected turn of events."
The second Alien serpent grew enraged, pulled his weapon and charged.
"I'm nearly loose!" Aska said as she untied herself, only a bit of rope attached to her leg. She jumped around on one leg as she tried to get it loose. Once she did, she stumbled around, in the path of the Alien Serpent.
"Aska!" Fuma cried. For all the problems she gave him, he did like her and didn't want her hurt.
Aska ducked under a sword swipe, or stumbled actually, and she accidentally tackled the Alien Serpent to the ground, as they rolled down a hill towards a nearby ravine. The other Ultras chased after them. As they reached the edge, they came to a halt, with Aska on the ground, and accidentally managed to flip the Alien Serpent into the ravine…whom fell down a long way and landed with his spine on a pointy rock.
"Aska, are you ok?" Fuma asked.
"Dizzy…" she said, barely getting up. "Oh, where is the bad guy?"
"Er…bottom of the ravine. You…kind of defeated it. By accident," Taiga asid.
"Really? I won? Despite…you know, me being a useless klutz?" she asked in amazement.
"Yes, you did." Fuma put a hand on her shoulder. "Now, first missions are never clean. You stumble and fumble sometimes. But for a good Ultra, things still work out. Well, yours was a lot messier then expected, but you still pulled through, so you have taken your first step as a worthy Ultra."
"I did it…I won? I did something good!" Aska lightened up. "I'm not worthless after all! Now I finally did something that will make girls like me, the main reason I became a ninja in the first place!"
"Oh, like you, Fuma," Taiga joked. "Not that that worked out, did it?"
"Shut it. No one is worthless, Aska. Some have…bad starts but over time they learn and get better or find their place. I think that this means you are slowly getting there," Fuma said. "...Very slowly. Like, really, infinitesimally slow. But still! Progress!"
"Thanks for everything Master Fuma! Sorry I was a pain in your ass…Literally with the shuriken but I'll keep getting better and become a good Ultra ninja just like you!" Aska exclaimed. "For the first time I see a bright future ahead…" She walked forwards…and ran into a tree head-first. She held her head in pain and cried.
"Though moving forward means she should watch where she's going a bit better," Titas said.
"You know…She has given me trouble…" Fuma began. "But I feel a bit of pride even if she accidentally dealt with the threats and…I feel I can't live without her anymore. Is that what it's like to be a parent?"
"I guess?" Titas scratched his head.
"Despite the trouble she put us through, she's adorable. I can't stay mad," Taiga said.
"Easy for you to say, you weren't hit in the Ultra Bells, but I'll admit, she is adorable," Titas said.
Fuma smiled fondly and shook his head. He knew being a teacher/mentor/Father figure would not be easy but in hindsight he could see the humor of the situation. "How about we go get space waffles?"
"Waffles? Yay!" Aska raised her fists in delight…breaking a branch of a tree which hit her in the head. "Owie…"
They laughed.
A few hours later.
None of them were laughing as they stared at the burning restaurant, screams of terror and agony ringing out from the inside.
"So, I think we're banned from Space Waffle House for life," Taiga said calmly as Titas sobbed on the ground in a fetal position and Fuma banged his head against a nearby pole.
"I'm sorry..." Aska whimpered. "Who would have thought the fire extinguisher would make things WORSE?"
Chapter 52: Blooming Kindness
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Okay, first of all, let me say that it is SUCH an honor to meet you, Ms. Rossa," an extremely red Bi'ceps stammered as she led an eager Grigio, Rossa, and Yenny down the halls of her palace. "Your mom's a LEGEND among my people, there's so many stories about her some of us weren't sure she was real, a-and you look so much like her, and the things I've heard about you seem to say you're shaping up to be just like her and-"
She paled, a horrid thought occurring to her. "Wh-which isn't to mean that you're like a clone of her or something, you probably get people telling you all the time you're like your mom and I didn't mean to imply that you weren't incredible in your own right or that you were just a carbon copy of your mother and oh gosh, is it getting hot in here, should I take something off, which isn't to imply I'm trying to seduce you, but if y-you were to choose me as a partner I'd be so, SO honored-"
Rossa put a finger on the ogress's lips, causing her to turn even redder. "It's okay," Rossa said gently. "I love my mom and hearing that I'm so much like her makes me feel really really good about myself. You don't need to stress yourself about anything, I'm really REALLY grateful for you agreeing to help me with this, and you don't need to take anything off if you don't want to. For the record, I do think you're REALLY pretty and if you want to be mine or just have a little fun I'd love to, but let's at least finish this first, okay?"
Breathing and sweating heavily, Bi'ceps nodded dumbly.
"Great! Thanks!" Rossa said cheerfully, squeezing her shoulder with strength FAR exceeding her own and causing her to start hyperventilating and looking like she was about to pass out.
"Holy shit," Grigrio whispered, eyes wide with awe and lust.
"...Is this how you feel ALL THE TIME?" an astonished Bi'ceps asked Yenny after a moment.
"Isn't it wonderful?" Yenny said blissfully.
"How do you FUNCTION around her?" Bi'ceps pleaded.
"Most of my core processors are dedicated to processing how much I love her, with countless subroutines dedicated to calculating the best ways to make her happy and how to keep up with her limitless stamina without overheating and melting down!" Yenny said cheerfully.
"If it helps, Mistress, I spend a LOT of time thinking about how to make you happy and all the ways I want to make love to you," Grigro said loyally.
"It really does," Bi'ceps whispered, giving her slave Ultra a besotted look.
"Awww, you're both precious!" Rossa cooed, hugging both girls and causing them to squeal and splutter. Then she sniffed Bi'cep's hair, and not in a weird way. "Oh wow, you smell REALLY good, you must use a lot of shampoo with all this hair! Hey, why do so many Youkaliens have really really long hair, anyway? Is that an okay question to ask?"
"I-it is," the very flustered Bi'ceps stammered, stroking her ponytail. "It's, uh, for a few reasons? Her Divinity is the bright star which our entire civilization revolves - literally, since she's the daughter/avatar of the sun goddess - and she's got really long hair so a lot of us kind of emulate her since she's the epitome of beauty for our culture? Also, some of our kind's hair grows really quickly and it can be a pain trying to keep it short, so it's also a bit of a status symbol since if you have enough slaves to keep this much hair so nice and shiny then you can afford to keep it long? I mean, we live in a post-scarcity utopia so nobody's actually poor and everyone has at least ONE slave, but the more you have the easier it is to maintain everything and it's kind of a way to show it off? We don't ALL live in palaces, after all."
"Huh, neat," Rossa said.
"I love your hair, Mistress," Grigio said loyally. "It feels so good to brush it. I wish I had hair like that, I just have these crest things. Or regular old boring human hair."
"I LOVE your crest things and human hair," Bi'ceps told her, causing Grigio to make gay Ultra noises.
"I love your crest things as well, Mistress," Yenny told Rossa.
"And I love...everything about you!" Rossa said, causing the robot's reactor to nearly overload from love.
"A-anyway," Bi'ceps stammered. "They're waiting just up ahead. I gotta say, I knew you'd be popular among my people, but the sheer number of Youkaliens who answered the call I put out for possible partners for you was...staggering. It took a LOT of work sorting through them all, but I think we've got a pair who'll match the criteria you gave us, one to be a mistress, the other a slave."
"Thank you so much, Bi'ceps! I'm sorry you had to go to all this effort, if I'd realized it would take so much work I'd have asked someone else, Kirakira's mistress is supposed to be pretty connected-" Rossa started.
"No, thank YOU, Rossa, you have no idea how much prestige this'll bring to my house!" Bi'ceps said eagerly.
"Are you really certain you wish to have a mistress, mistress?" Yenny asked in concern. "You and your mother are both very dominant individuals, I have difficulty imagining ANYONE who could top you."
"I know, which is why I'm so eager to give this a try! It'd make for a nice change of pace," Rossa said cheerfully.
"Well, we'll see in a moment if these are enough to satisfy you, they should just be in here-" Bi'ceps said, reaching for a nearby door.
"Uh, Mistress?" Grigio interrupted. "Did you remember, um..."
Bi'ceps gave her a blank look, then smacked her forehead. "Oh! Duh! Just a second."
She opened the door and quickly slipped inside.
"What was that about?" a puzzled Rossa asked Grigio.
"Oh, uh, when Youkaliens of this class or higher come over to visit, it's customary for the host to let them entertain themselves with some of their slaves if the host is otherwise indisposed, so..." Grigio nodded at the door.
"Ahhh. Okay," Rossa nodded in understanding.
A moment later, the door opened, and several very attractive women wearing little to nothing skipped out of the room, blushing and giggling and giving the three girls amorous looks as they hurried past. Bi'ceps poked her head out a moment later. "They're ready for you now."
"I think this is a nice custom," an aroused Yenny murmured to Rossa, who nodded in excitement.
They entered the room, which did not look as if there'd been a small orgy in there just a minute ago, though Yenny's advanced sensors could detect quite a lot of traces. Two very beautiful Youkaliens - well, three, Bi'ceps was there as well - were waiting for them.
One of them was a green-furred nyeko with dazzling red eyes and a slender, lean, well-toned figure with a very low-hanging loose pair of black hakama pants with emeralds sewn into them showing off quite a lot of her hips and a hole in the back for her svelte tail that also showed a hint of her rear. Adorable toe beans could be seen in her open-toed sandals. Her top was made of a pair of white strips of cloth crisscrossing around her neck and beneath her breasts, which were almost fully exposed, with elegant tattoos running up her arms, a choker collar with an emerald, and a number of bangles bearing emeralds with rings doing the same. She had short mint-hair with a pair of locks hanging past her knees in the back, swishing like extra tails. She had tall, very soft-looking ears.
The other was a gold-furred kamitsune with mystical silver markings all over her body. She was shorter than all of them but Grigio, though her very tall ears gave her some extra height, with a generous figure barely contained in a red and white kimono depicting dozens of really cute animals and aliens and monsters enveloped in big fluffy fox tails, similar to the nine big fluffy fox tails wrapped around her body, her soft silver paws running over them repeatedly to try and calm herself down. Her gorgeous features, face covered in silver markings and makeup, were creased with anxiety, her dazzling red eyes partially hidden behind a fringe of beautiful silver hair which hung down her back and front and pooled on the ground around her.
The nyeko immediately stood up while the kamitsune squeaked and practically vanished under her hair and tails. It was really adorable, and also seemingly made it obvious who would be the mistress and who would be the bottom.
"Hi, I'm Rossa!" Rossa said cheerfully, extending a hand to the nyeko. "You're really pretty! I hope we can be friends as well as lovers! What's your name?"
The nyeko stared at her for a minute...
And then immediately went to her knees, grabbed Rossa's hand, and pressed it to the top of her head. "My name is Emedori and I'm a huge fan and oh gosh you're so pretty please be my mistress make me yours I'll be anything you want I'll be your SLAVE I have so much love to give please please PLEASE take me fuck me break me everything I have is YOURS p-please...please love me..." she whispered, sobbing.
Rossa was startled, but only for a second, because then she hugged her, enveloping the feline alien in her strong arms and cloak, causing her to gasp and shudder and melt into her as Rossa whispered soft soothing affirmations into her ears that made Grigio and Bi'ceps gasp in awe while Yenny only fell more and more in love with her.
Bi'ceps provided a leash and collar which Rossa put around Emedori's neck, causing her to cry even harder in joy, whispering praise and thanks as she cuddled against her new mistress's chest.
Yenny frowned, puzzled. "But...if she's the slave, then..." She looked at the kamitsune, perplexed.
The kamitsune nervously peeked out from behind her hair and blushed heavily. "H-hello...y-you're really pretty...s-so pretty...more than I thought...um...m-my name's Shaitsune. Would...w-would you...um...like to be mine?" She swallowed, trembling, but gradually unfurled several of her tails to reveal more of her body and emphasizing that she really was very beautiful. "I-I don't know if I can b-be a mistress worthy of you...y-you're YOU, and you're amazing, and I-I'm-"
She squeezed her eyes shut and muttered, "You're a nine-tailed kamitsune, you're a god, you're a nine-tailed kamitsune, you're a GOD, you're powerful and beautiful and loved a-and-"
She opened her eyes and stopped shaking, and everyone was taken aback for a moment at the steel in her expression. "It is an honor that you've chosen me to be your mistress, and I will spend every day proving myself worthy of it. I-if you'll have me, that is."
Rossa and Yenny exchanged awestruck, smitten looks. "You look very, very soft, Mistress Shaitsune. Are you good at hugs and cuddles?"
Shaitsune smiled at this. "I-I'm GREAT at hugs and cuddles. My slaves LOVE them, and they love me, and I love them s-so much-"
Rossa hugged her. Her eyes went wide as several fox tails enveloped her. "Ohmiking Yenny get over here this feels fucking AMAZING."
Yenny immediately joined her mistress. Her eyes also widened and her reactor revved as she got tail-hugged as well. "Ohhh Mistress this is amazing. I think we have a keeper."
"I think we do," Rossa agreed happily. "Yes, Shaitsune, I'd LOVE to be yours."
Shaitsune made gay fox noises at this.
"Wow, Mistress, how did you know she'd be perfect for her?" an amazed Grigio asked as Emedori hugged one of the tails and started crying into it.
Bi'ceps smiled. "What Rossa needed isn't a mistress who can overpower her, because she's already extremely strong and used to her power overwhelming those around her. For someone as pure and kind as good as her, someone just as, if not even MORE kind, was the right way to go."
"You're so smart, Mistress!" Grigio gushed, hugging the ogress. "I love you! I love you I love you I love you! And..." Her eyes sparkled. "I love your hugs and cuddles too...your big, strong arms make me feel so safe and protected...I never, ever want to leave you..."
"And you never will," Bi'ceps promised, kissing her love on the forehead.
Emedori sniffed Shaitsune's tail in a slightly weird way and moaned.
Chapter 53: This Too is Training
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"You ready?"
"You bet."
Art'misa watched as Zero yelled out, the blue in his body turning red as he entered his Wild Burst state, then in less than a second, he was slamming his fist into her, the kamitsune-oni catching it, power pouring from both of them before they jumped back, Zero's eyes focused in a battle-ready trance. Art'misa grinned before the two ran at each other, Art'misa spinning under a flying roundhouse kick before being kicked in the back, her tails flying towards Zero, who grabbed them and wrapped them around his arm, then TUGGED her towards him. Art'misa sent a double kick at him before he could hit her, which he blocked, then she flipped and sent him into the wall, which he rolled away from when she sent a punch towards it, the two clashing with wrists, punches, joints, kicks, Art'misa trying to wrap Zero up in her tails, which he avoided or used against her.
Fighting purely on instinct, amazing!
She grinned as he jumped back, focusing, assuming his Jade-Tsunetama form.
Taking a stance, he charged her, and as she shot a tail forwards, he held one of his bracers up, creating an energy magatama shield, one of the tail markings on his arms emphasizing his muscles coming to life and smacking her away.
"SLUGGER-TAMA!" He yelled, his bracers glowing and sending out energy magatamas which he directed, sending them flying and trying to slice her up. Art'misa managed to barely dodge or block the shots, impressed with her slave's abilities.
"GOOD!" Art'misa grinned. "You're using your abilities well!"
"Thanks!" Zero gave a thumbs up before using his Emerium Slash. Art'misa ducked under it, rolling along the ground before shooting her tails at him, which he grabbed. Art'misa used this opportunity to do hand signs before empowering her fists with energy, sending a double punch toward him, knocking him back. Zero pulling her forward by her tails, kicking her into the wall, and sent his Slugger-tamas at her as she got up, his energy tails clashing with her tails, keeping them busy so she couldn't defend against the Slugger-tamas as easily.
The kamitsune-oni girl rolled under his strikes before slamming into him, the two clashing with their forearms.
"You're utilizing the kamitsune powers well!" Art'misa told him. "Though you seem to be unaware of the tetsuoni ones."
"Huh?" Zero asked.
"Look at how you're holding back my strength!" Art'misa told him, their muscles bulging. "That's not simply from kamitsune strength, you've also got the strength of a tetsuoni added to your own."
"So what can a tetsuoni do besides be strong and tough?" Zero asked, intrigued.
"Pay attention to your instincts." Art'misa advised, breaking the clash and sending some hits his way, Zero disappearing in a flash of lightning only to reappera behind her and sending a palm strike to her, flinging her back.
Art'misa grinned, the two entering high speed clashes.
Zero used his Emerium Shot, which was supported by tetsuoni lightning. Art'misa created a dagger of lightning she used to block it before throwing it his way. Zero grabbed it and tossed it back at her, who caught it with her tails. Zero ducked under a slash before roundhouse kicking her, the two entering a quick clash over the weapon, eventually sending it into the air, their fists impossible to see due to their speed before the weapon fell back down, the two sending lightning towards it to cause a brief explosion, knocking them back.
The two perked up and dashed at one another, clashing over and over again, Art'misa punching him up, sending him tumbling into the air before he slammed onto the ground. Art'misa was about to run at him before she found herself stuck, Zero having sent two energy tails through the floor which wrapped around her ankles.
She looked and saw Zero dashing at her, throwing a high kick...
Which stopped meters from her face.
Art'misa smiled, the tails releasing her, Zero standing upright, turning to his base form.
"You should do better against those like Absolute Nikos now," Art'misa told him.
"Fighting on instinct and knowing better about my forms tends to be the key these days, huh..." Zero muttered.
"Sometimes we forget lessons." Art'misa tilted his chin up. "Nothing to be worried about."
Zero laughed, smacking her shoulder playfully. "I thought I was the warrior here."
She scoffed. "I'll have you know I've participated in many battles which gained me great acclaim!"
"As in it got you many fans simping enough to let you enslave them?" Zero joked.
"I got you begging for me in bed didn't I?" Art'misa waggled her eyebrows.
"Cheater." Zero rolled his eyes.
"Sore loser," she teased.
The two bumped wrists, Art'misa pecking his forehead, before wrapping tails around his arm and dragging him off.
"Huh-?"
"We're celebrating the results of your training!" she explained.
"Yes mistress!" he said eagerly.
Chapter 54: On Love
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Marie wasn't sure how many dates they'd had now. They were all so wonderful and perfect it was hard to keep track.
She was over the tipping point now. She was madly in love with Kyukogo, as much as she loved Ken, and Coesra, and Rosa, and Beth-
Wait, she was in love with Beth too?
King damn it!
"Marie?"
"Yes, Mist-Kyukogo?" Marie asked, Color Timer pulsing, eyes locked on the goddess's face, experiencing rapture with each second she stared at her literally divine features.
"There's something I've been meaning to ask you for a while..."
Oh.
This was it, then.
Marie'd known it would be coming sooner or later. She thought she'd be ready. She was, of course, wrong.
Kyukogo was going to ask her to be her slave. And she would accept.
There was no point putting it off any longer or denying it. She wanted Kyukogo, she wanted her to rut her like she did her other slaves, wanted her to collar her and denigrate and humiliate her while her own lovers watched in envy and Ken read a gripping page-turner in the corner.
This had always going to happen. It was inexorable, inevitable fate, all paths leading her to this point. She had never had any choice in the matter, it was all written eons ago that this was her wonderfully inescapable destiny. All that was left was to say-
"YES!" Marie shouted.
Kyukogo blinked. "I...haven't asked the question yet? Also it wasn't one that had a yes or no answer."
Huh?
"Huh?" Marie asked, poleaxed.
"I know this is something we've all joked and laughed and mocked you about behind your back and to your face," Kyukogo said. "But I want to know...Marie, how, exactly, did you not realize you were still in love with, and still TOGETHER with Coesra, despite sleeping with her several times a week after your marriage and allegedly breaking up?"
Oh. She wanted to know...
Well, this was embarrassing. Hopefully Kyukogo never asked her what she thought she'd been asking about.
"What did you think I was going to ask you-"
"Have you ever loved someone so much that it's...it's not that you take it for granted, but that it's practically a reflex, something without any conscious thought?" Marie blurted.
"That...that it becomes as vital as air or water or light, something you NEED with every fiber of your being, but become so accustomed to that it just...happens on instinct? That you don't DECIDE to love, you just...do?"
For a moment, Marie was worried Kyukogo would ask, half-jokingly, if she was talking about herself. Instead, she very seriously said, "Marie, you've met my wife."
Marie colored at this. "Then...you know what I mean."
"I do," Kyukogo confirmed.
"Coesra, we...I knew her long before I met Ken and Belial," Marie recalled. "I loved her before I even knew what love was. Being with her, kissing her, making love to her, felt so normal to me that it happened without conscious thought or input. It happened so regularly nobody batted an eye when she'd just walk in, sit on my lap, and kiss me in the middle of class or during a meeting. And, because I was an idiot who'd never heard of polyamory or just assumed it didn't apply to me, I convinced myself that I didn't love all the, the others, or Ken, because I loved Coesra and so I...I just couldn't, right?"
"You were wrong," Kyukogo noted.
"I was," Marie agreed. "And then I...started being with Ken more, and then I started kissing him, or going on dates with him, but I convinced myself it was just a thing friends did since I did it with...looking back a LOT of my girlfriends, and I couldn't possibly love him because I was with Coesra and I guess my family and society had led me to believe you could only love one person at a time or something?"
"I blame your education system," Kyukogo said half-jokingly.
"Well, that's not an issue now...anyway, then the Ultimate Wars happened, and there was so much fighting and suddenly people were dying and I was losing friends left and right so the little time I had with those remaining got more intense, and I...and I realized maybe I DID like Ken more than I thought, and that made Belial angry because he thought that we'd..." She cut herself off. "I...may have accidentally led him to believe that things between us were...especially after the times we..." She trailed off.
"Belial's decisions were his own, Marie," Kyukogo gently reminded her.
"I know," Marie said, and she did, and also knew it didn't make a difference. "But...anyway, Ken won the war with the sword I gave him, and people'd assumed we were in a relationship already and took this as further proof, especially after we got promoted and got THOSE titles and, well, Ken was...he was AMAZING and I think I realized then I DID love him, which was a problem since I also loved Coesra, so..."
She sighed. "Instead of just being honest with myself about my feelings and staying with both of them, I decided I could only be with one, and Ken, he...well, the loss of Belial and everything else from the war hit him hard, and it felt like he NEEDED me, so I...decided to break up with Coesra."
"Except you didn't, and instead were with both of them," Kyukogo pointed out.
"Yes, but I thought, BELIEVED that I'd broken up with her," Marie emphasized.
"Then you kept making love to her, and I presume some of your other friends, because...?" Kyukogo queried.
Marie shrugged helplessly. "Like I said, being with her, loving with her was practically second nature. It didn't really occur to me that breaking up with her meant not...BEING with her, or my other...friends. And I somehow failed to realize I was the only one who thought I was monogamous and loved only Ken while everyone else had figured me out a long time ago." She put her face in her hands. "And it took me thousands of years to realize I had a daughter even though she was over almost every day and called me Mom constantly."
Kyukogo snickered.
"I must seem pathetic to you," Marie lamented.
"Yes," Kyukogo said cheerfully, putting a paw over her hand and causing Marie's Color Timer to pulse even faster. "Fortunately, I happen to find that kind of thing absolutely adorable," she said, kissing her on the nose, or where it would be if she had a nose.
Marie made gay Ultra noises.
Chapter Text
Harrie still couldn't believe she was here.
The giant chocolate brown anthro bunny woman with an athletic figure, legs going on for miles (well not really, just a couple dozen or so meters), big knockers and rear, tall ears, short golden and dark brown hair, and gold eyes stared through the transparent sides of the glowing travel sphere in disbelief. "I...can't believe it..."
"Yeah, you ARE used to being one of the biggest things around, aren't you?" Rossa agreed from beside her, smiling encouragingly and making her weak in the knees. "While here, you're about as big as everyone else, and everything's scaled to suit you!"
"Which means, compared to Earth..."
"Yeah, it's even bigger! Kinda gives you some perspective, huh?" Rossa said cheerfully.
"And...everywhere on this planet, and the others in the system, and...and so many other places...they're ALL this big? The people are..." Harrie stammered, overwhelmed.
"Yeah, size-changing technology is pretty common, but I'd say...maybe fifty, sixty percent of all intelligent life in the universe is gigantic? Don't quote me on that," Rossa said. "So yeah, there's tons of worlds with cities like this, though I wouldn't say many are THIS big. The Land of Light is something special, you know!" the Ultra said proudly.
Harrie nodded slowly, her mind staggering to comprehend the scale of the towering crystalline skyscrapers everywhere, the giants casually flying through the air, everything so colossal Tokyo wouldn't even fill a city block. Her entire planet was less than a fraction of the size as this one.
And hers wasn't even the ONLY Earth! There were thousands, millions, BILLIONS...maybe even an infinite amount! She'd thought she was big, thought she was finally someone important now that she was no longer a puny human...but this showed her just how small she really was.
"Yeah, it is."
When Harrie had been younger, she wanted to be an astronaut. They'd managed to colonize Mars, found a way around that annoying light speed limit, and plans were being made to leave the solar system. The future was bright and the stars beckoned!
And then on the Darkest Day, the stars went out, and the Dark Beasts descended.
Earth only survived because whatever had snuffed out the Sun didn't last for long, and the Dark Beasts were forced to retreat, leaving a destroyed Martian colony and a devastated Earth swarming with frenzied kaiju awakened by the invasion.
The future seemed very dim after that. Every country started arming itself and building newer and bigger weapons to fight the kaiju and prepare for the return of the Dark Beasts, which several astrophysicists and mystics seemed to believe was inevitable, and this time there was no guarantee the Eternal Night would end. Friendly aliens were now viewed with suspicion and many fled Earth as xenophobia was on the rise.
Not all of them were so lucky.
Harrie joined the military, training hard to protect the planet so they'd be ready when the monsters returned.
She wasn't ready for a giant, beautiful being of light to descend like an angel and start fighting the kaiju and other threats.
While the public was confused and the media had mixed opinions on this 'Ultrawoman Rossa' given the political climate and its sheer power and mystery, it was viewed with suspicion and outright hostility by the brass. After all, how could anything alien be on their side? The fact that it kept showing them up and, gallingly, saving their forces whenever they'd bitten off more than they could chew and making them look like chumps, and daring to save more lives than they could only made it worse. The fact that it somehow managed to subvert the superweapon YEN-Y, which had been made to fight kaiju and even destroy it, was even more proof that Rossa was the single greatest existential threat to humanity!
(Harrie had has so many nightmares of Rossa somehow shrinking down to her size, and crawling into her bunk, and forcing herself on her while taunting her for her weakness and human frailty-)
(Wait, those hadn't actually been nightmares, had they?)
And then the second Darkest Day came, the Dark Beasts descended, and...
Rossa saved them. It saved them all.
And then it and YEN-Y just...left. It hadn't sided with the invaders, it hadn't conquered the world. They just left.
The military hadn't been happy about that. SHE hadn't been happy about that, especially as kaiju activity started to dwindle, raising serious questions as to whether their branch of the army even needed to exist anymore.
So, when she heard about a new experimental super soldier program to justify her division's existence, Harrie joined, hoping that this would make her powerful, big, strong, so she'd never feel small and helpless again, so that if Rossa ever returned she'd be able to beat it and prove humanity never needed it.
(She wanted to pound that alien scum so much, then get it under her, and...and...)
(For some reason her fantasies had never managed to actually let her TOP the monster, it always turned the tables on her somehow, but still!)
She hadn't expected to become a mega-hot giant bunny girl, but she couldn't really complain.
Things had been great! She and her team got to fight kaiju on even footing, and won! They were heroes!
And then the kaiju stopped showing up. And, without an enemy to fight, some of the giant super soldiers suddenly realized that they were the biggest, strongest things around, and if they wanted to take power for themselves, what could stop them?
Except the brass had already thought of that. All of them were fitted with implants that could control or kill them.
And then, of course, without kaiju to fight, the super soldiers were sent out to fight...OTHER super soldiers, as man-made kaiju were of course the new must-have weapons every country wanted for Christmas.
And Harrie realized she wasn't a hero after all, but a weapon, just like YEN-Y had been, and how Rossa had been able to 'subvert' it - HER - by treating her like an actual person rather than a thing. And sadly, there was no savior coming for her.
And then Rossa had returned to prove her wrong.
"Why...why did you wait so long to save us?" Harrie asked softly, back in the travel sphere.
She no longer felt big and strong and tough. Just small and weak and helpless, as she'd always been, needing an alien savior, just like all of humanity had.
"We're not allowed to interfere in a civil war," Rossa said apologetically. "Protect a planet from monsters and invaders, sure, but...from yourselves? That's another matter. It's why we tend to leave after spending a year or so on planets like your Earth, and other Earths. We don't want you to grow too dependent on us. Because we believe, at that point, you don't need us anymore."
"Except we did," Harrie said bitterly.
Rossa smiled sadly. "Sometimes we need to go back, yes. Just because a planet's saved doesn't mean it STAYS saved."
"So if there hadn't been a convenient alien mastermind..."
"We'd have stayed out of it, yes," Rossa confirmed. "Like that Prime Directive in Star Trek."
"I always thought it was dumb," Harrie admitted.
"It is, but there are good justifications for it sometimes," Rossa told her. "Anyway, none of that matters anymore since we're almost at your new home, and you never ever have to go back to Earth if you don't want to! Or fight, or do anything you don't want to except...just...be, I guess?"
"Thank you," Harrie said gratefully. "I still can't believe you're doing this. After how I treated you, back when I thought you were just a human...how I tried to KILL you when I thought you were a monster..."
"You didn't deserve what they put you through," Rossa insisted. "What you do deserve is love, and you're going to get a lot of it," she added, kissing her and nearly causing the giant rabbit to pass out from joy.
It wasn't until several minutes later that a bedazzled Harrie realized she was being carried in Rossa's arms and that they'd entered a REALLY beautiful, well-furnished home with lots of bright lights and shining colors and plenty of holograms of really beautiful Ultras like her mistress, including one who looked like an older version of her.
(It immediately felt like home, more than anywhere on Earth ever had.)
"I thought you said you only had one big sister," a confused Harrie murmured.
"Huh? Oh, that's my mom!" Rossa laughed. "Yeah, we get that all the time!"
Her mom. Her MOM.
Harrie tried to imagine Rossa a bit older.
She nearly fainted from lust.
She was snapped out of it by the scuffling of claws and barking she'd usually associate with a dog happy to see its owner home, except what would a dog be doing here?
She got her answer when a KAIJU-SIZED dog-wolf thing - who was oddly sexy - rushed towards them, barking excitedly, and Harrie shrieked in fright and climbed higher up on Rossa to get away from it.
"II! Hi!" Rossa laughed, embracing the monster and giggling as it slobbered all over her, just like an Earth dog.
"What...what is..." Harrie stammered.
"This is II, our pet Doglf!" Rossa explained. "As well as one of my parents' bedwarmers!"
Harrie blinked. "...What?"
"Don't think too much about it," Rossa advised as she enthusiastically rubbed II and told her what a good girl she was. "Come on, let me introduce you to your sister-slaves!"
"R-right," Harrie said nervously as Rossa, still carrying her, started skipping up what seemed like a literal stairway to heaven. Her ears twitched. "Why do I hear screaming?"
"Oh, that's just my sister and Nigra playing with their slave Ilyas, and my parents...uh, I'd have to check the calendar to see who they have over..." Rossa muttered. "Mom's been gone for a really long time, so she's trying to make up for all the time she missed out on with her many many girlfriends."
"Gone? Where was she?" Harrie asked.
"Trapped in a high school AU," Rossa replied.
Harrie gasped in appropriate horror. "Was she at least the most popular kid in school?"
Rosa shook her head. "Worse. She was the glasses-wearing nerd who turned out to be beautiful all along after being 'discovered' by the vapid jock character."
"Oh geez!" Harrie cringed. She paused in reflection. "...I think I WAS the vapid jock character when I was in high school."
"No, this one was a guy."
"Ew, gross."
Having reached the top of the stairs and skipping by two doors with socks on their handles - wait, why would they have socks? They didn't even have shoes, did they? - Rossa kicked open a third door and loudly announced herself. "I'm home!"
YEN-Y - or rather, Yenny, and wow, Harrie did not remember her looking that hot before - glanced up in interest as...some kind of short curvaceous Ultrawoman had been vigorously making out with a larger one - no, wait, she'd been BITING her, was she a vampire?! Were space vampires a thing?! - callously dropped her partner and bowed low, making sure to show off her...everything, wow. "Mistress Rossa, you're home!" Yenny exclaimed in delight as the vampire applauded and the other one drooled on the floor. "And you brought home a new toy for us to play with, as you promised!"
"Uh, h-hi," Harrie said nervously. "I'm, uh-"
"I know exactly who you are, Harrie "Bunny Blitzer" Bie!" Yenny said cheerfully. "You piloted me in half a dozen missions and always handled me incredibly recklessly, ignored my advice, and caused me to experience critical system errors on multiple occasions, forcing my beloved Mistress to stay up long nights fixing all the damage you inflicted on me!"
"I-I'm sorry," Harrie swallowed.
"Don't be, it brought me to full sapience and realizing my love for my Mistress much sooner!" Yenny assured her. "Of course, what I cannot forgive is you trying to pilot me against Mistress Rossa on numerous occasions, or being a bully to her in her human form."
"Um...I think I had a crush on her and instead of being a mature adult I defaulted to my high school years and mercilessly bullied her?" Harrie said meekly. "I'm very sorry and won't ever do it again!"
"No, you won't," Yenny agreed. "Of course, it will take more than that for me to consider forgiving you. I fully intend to be as rough with you as you were with me and Mistress Rossa and leave you a mindless drooling wreck like Sister-Slave Ellacinda here."
The Ultra on the ground gurgled blissfully. The vampire started groping her.
"...You promise?" Harrie whispered, eyes wide.
"Absolutely!" Yenny said cheerfully.
"Hooray, you're friends!" Rossa cheered. "And that rambunctious scoundrel over there is Polita," she said, indicating the groping Ultra. "And yes, she's a vampire, we have those in space! Though she usually drinks light."
"Oh," Harrie said, feeling somewhat disappointed.
"But she can drink blood too!"
Polita nodded enthusiastically, causing Harrie to blush.
"And the giantess she's molesting is Ellacinda, a reformed Giant of Darkness! She had nothing to do with either Darkest Day," Rossa quickly assured her. "She's probably the bottomest of all my slaves! Polita's also her mistress, and a few others, and Polita also belongs to Shiro's mom, it's this whole thing we don't need to get into. You probably won't be her mistress either, but you can totally top her! It's really pretty easy."
Harrie breathed heavily as Ellacinda moaned.
"Aaaaand...my other slaves are either home or in their cages waiting for my ministrations," Rossa said as if that were an ordinary thing to say. "And Shiro's doing something boring and work-related I don't really get."
"At last, I have you right where I want you," Shiro snarled, rapier at the throat of an armored figure resembling a white Armored Darkness, a war raging all around them as her army of light battled against her adversary's monsters and alien horde. "For what you did to my mother, to our family, it's time at last for you to die, father!"
"Oh, but I have one last card to play," her nemesis crooned. "I'm not just your father, Shiro..."
His helmet receded, revealing-
Shiro's jaw dropped. "No...no, it can't be!"
"I am also...TREGEAR!" Tregear shouted, laughing malevolently.
"NOOOOO!" Shiro howled.
"She'll join us later," Rossa said dismissively.
"We are all very pleased to have you here, Harrie," Yenny assured Harrie. "Currently I am the only one who is capable of keeping up long-term with our mistress's insatiable appetite, and having someone with a stamina as high as yours will be most beneficial to the rest of us, as it will keep us from passing out or dying of dehydration or power loss."
Polita signed something.
"And it will give us more time and energy to be with each other, yes."
"W-wow..." Harrie whispered, eyes wide.
"Now, to properly welcome you to the harem, we had this collar prepared," Yenny said, handing Harrie a collar with a rose clasp, identical to the ones she and the other two had on.
"Mistress, would you...?" Harrie asked hopefully, holding out the collar.
"Sure!" Rossa said, placing it around her neck and clicking it shut, the sound seeming far deeper than Harrie had expected, as if signifying that she'd locked herself onto an unavoidable path from which there was no return.
Which was great, because she didn't want to return! She shed tears of joy as a new weight settled over her, a deep, bottomless love seeming to weigh down on her and envelop her in its unbreakable grasp which smelled like roses.
Harrie had used to want to travel to the stars and see its splendors. Then, she became convinced it was full of horrors.
And now...
Now she knew it was even more wonderful than she'd imagined.
"And we will also do this to you!" Yenny said cheerfully as Polita shimmered and turned into an exact copy of Harrie, only looking as lovefucked as Ellacinda and "I'M A SEXY SLUT BUNNY" and other things expressing her love and servitude to Rossa tattooed and branded all over her body along with hickeys and lipstick marks. "So, where would you like to start?"
Harrie made gay bunny noises.
II started humping a drooling Ellacinda.
Chapter 56: You're King! Or Rather, Queen!
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Marie had been present for a few treaties in her life. Some between the Ultras and other places, some between others that asked for her and some other Ultras to oversee it.
This was the latter.
She stood in Caucasuskabuto Castle in the kingdom of Shugoddam, shrunk down to human size, present for the official treaty signing between Terra and the Youkaliens.
Here were various people from each of the kingdoms making up the united Terran empire, from Shugoddam to Bugnarok.
And just like with the treaty between the Youkaliens and the Ultras...Kyukogo was doing her thing.
"It's a great honor to be here, Queen Himeno," Kyukogo greeted, bowing towards the Ishibana Queen.
"The honor is all ours, I assure you," Himeno smiled, bowing back. She was wearing a yellow dress with a hole over her chest in the shape of a mantis head showing off some cleavage, with a hole in her stomach shaped like the body of a mantis, with holes along her sides like mantis legs, similar holes along her back. She had slits for her legs with yellow lace stockings, heels, and lace elbow-length gloves. Her hair was also stylized to resemble a mantis, with bright yellow streaks.
"And if I may, you look VERY lovely, much more than the last time we saw each other~" Kyukogo purred, eyeing her up.
"Marriage will do that." Himeno giggled, eyeing her ring, which was of a yellow mantis, purple butterfly, and a silver and purple bug intertwined, showing her marriage to Rita and Morphonia.
The three had been a thing for a while, and had only recently been able to finally have their wedding, a most gorgeous one at that, as a dimensional traveler fanboy of another dimensional traveler would say. Which he did. Numerous times.
Not that she could blame him, as her spouses were most beautiful, all three having worn outfits designed by her best seamstresses, but still.
"I do hope you've forgiven us a bit, and understand we're...trying to do better," Kyukogo said sheepishly, blushing.
"No one was damaged or enslaved," Himeno told her. "Besides, all of us have experience in doing things we regret."
"And you have our thanks in your understanding..." Kyukogo smiled.
"Is everything ok?" Marie asked, having gotten lost in the two beauties before her.
"Indeed," Himeno giggled.
Shit. Was her gawking that obvious?
"A pleasure, Lady Marie," Himeno bowed, kissing her hand and winking and oh fuck was she gonna have to add ANOTHER to the list!?
Oh well she could give a dignified response-
"PRETTY GORL HI!" Marie squeaked.
Himeno giggled. "I like you already."
Marie made gay Ultra noises.
"Where are your wives anyway?" Kyukogo asked.
Himeno gestured.
Morphonia was busy laughing and talking with Nyajou as the two exchanged stories about their wives.
Rita was clocked out, the demi-woman cuddling both a Youkalien plushy and a Nyeko Youkalien while sitting in a giant Moffun sofa chair. She wore formfitting black pants, with purple patterns along the sides shaped like butterfly wings, a black blouse with purple flared edging, with her classic black coat with purple inners, but altered to have the flaps/lapels shaped like butterfly wings, with black gloves and boots with purple highlights, and a high collar-mask combo hiding their lower face, the bang of hair hiding her right eye.
"They are VERY into soft fluffy things," Himeno whispered to the two ladies, giggling.
"I see," Kyukogo giggled. "Makes me wanna wrap her up in my tails like I regularly do with this one~" The kamitsune traced her claw of her pointer finger across Marie's rear through her mantle-
"EEP!" Marie blushed profusely.
Both ladies giggled.
"You two are very adorable," Himeno commented.
"Why thank you~" Kyukogo purred, hugging Marie, who was wearing a kimono depicting the town square in Land of Light's capital city, showing off various Youkalien/Ultra polycules. She also wore teal-crystalline heeled boots and gloves.
Marie blushed, cooing as she was wrapped in her tails, rubbing her cheek into one.
"So, are you getting ready to officiate the treaty?" Himeno smiled.
"Oh yes, I thought bringing my Marmar here would be good security," Kyukogo purred, kissing her girlfriend's cheek, Marie glowing pink.
Marie made gay Ultra noises again.
"Good idea. Have you talked to the other kings yet?" Himeno asked.
"Oh they have been just wonderful." Kyukogo grinned. "Gira is quite adorable in his whole evil king act, Yanma is quite amusing, and Kaguragi is very enjoyable to be around."
"I am happy to lend any assistance, Hegemon!" Kaguragi boasted, waving his fan as he and other Toufu citizens and Youkaliens partook in a conga line. He wore a robe as usual, with black bees with orange stripes and orange bees with black stripes covering it and making honey and pollen across the pictures, with a black top, pants, and boots with bee stripes each, his hair done up to resemble a bee.
"And Jeramie?" Himeno asked.
"He seems to be enjoying himself," Kyukogo joked, gesturing to the hybrid in an argument with a spider Youkalien.
"How could you NOT see that!? The hints were so obvious!" Jeramie spoke incredulously. His outfit now included purple patterns depicting a spider across his torso making webs connecting jewelry pinned/sewn into his outfit.
"Well excuse me if I don't see ANYTHING in regards to set up!" The spider woman snapped back.
"Can you not read between the lines!? Does subtext not exist to you!?" Jeramie ranted.
"I'll show you subtext!" the spider hissed.
They started making out.
Himeno rolled her eyes. "So, Kyukogo, you have a reputation of sorts."
"Oh?" Kyukogo tilted her head.
"Yes, I saw a bit of it the last time you were here." She stepped over to her.
"Yes, what?" Kyukogo smiled.
"Oh, just that when it comes to treaties or negotiations, you often try to take advantage of a woman if she's of a certain alignment~" Himeno spoke, smirking.
"And?~"
"I should warn you now~"
Kyukogo gasped as the base of one of her tails was brushed gently by Himeno.
How did she...?
"I am not easy~" Himeno whispered into her ear in that sultry voice...
"So that's what it looks like..." Marie muttered as Kyukogo made gay fox noises.
"Himeno are you trying to seduce another alien ruler again?" Gira sighed as he made his way over.
He wore a vest that was black with a red silhouette of a stag beetle looking down making up most of the front, with golden straps along the middle, and the Shugoddom and United Terra logos on his left breast and shoulder respectively, wearing black pants with black and red shoes with straps like stag horns, and his classic mantle.
"Oh don't lecture me about having fun with important women, Mr. Shags-the-king-of-the-Bugnarok-and-the-Priestess-of-the-Dead," Himeno scoffed.
"Well I..." Gira was about to protest before thinking about it, confusion crossing his face. "I dunno how THAT happened..."
"Ohoho~" Kyukogo grinned.
"He also married another childhood friend of his in addition to those two," Himeno told her, grinning.
"Himeno!" Gira protested.
"What? I have no shame in my marriage," Himeno told him, shrugging and showing off her ring.
"Yeah but you could perhaps exercise a little bit of it in regards to your sex life," Gira muttered. "We don't exactly need people thinking your attractiveness is a weapon we abuse."
"Don't we, though?" Himeno grinned.
Gira blinked before putting his face in his hands. "I am surrounded by the craziest people..."
"Oh REALLY," Himeno raised her eyebrow with an amused look. "I'm gonna be hearing this from the guy who decided it was the best decision to try to pass himself off as an evil king to beat Racles rather than try and just talk to the other kings and convince them of his evil."
"I thought you might not have listened!" Gira protested.
"Did you try?" Himeno tilted her head.
Gira raised a finger...before pointing at her. "Touche."
"Speaking of...where IS Racles?" Kyukogo asked.
"In his cage," Gira answered, pointing to the caged Racles, who wore an outfit similar to Gira's, but with silver in place of red, the patterns and silhouettes designed after a stag beetle too, but from some angles looked like a Goliath beetle. A doting Suzume was feeding him.
"Why are they in a cage?" Marie asked.
"My brother's serving a life sentence and she gets off on it," Gira shrugged.
Kyukogo gasped. "How romantic! Maybe I should break out the old cage for Nyajou, we've had such wonderful times in it..."
Marie started shuddering in lust.
"Of course..." Gira muttered, wondering how he got himself into these situations.
"Yo, we getting ready?" Yanma asked, walking up. He wore metallic blue boots, blue pants with light blue lightning patterns along them, a sleeveless T-shirt, and a blue jacket, modified to have an electric blue depiction of his Shugod on the back, the blue highlights in his hair sparking with electricity.
"Yes, anytime now," Gira told him. "Himeno's just busy flirting again."
"Of course." Yanma rolled his eyes. Then paused
Gira blinked. "Oh no."
"Say, Himeno," Yanma leaned in, whispering. "Think you could...convince the Hegemon there to lemme take a look at some of their technology? Could be really useful."
"I can hear you, y'know." Kyukogo said flatly, Yanma yelping.
"Damn ears..." Yanma muttered.
"That too."
"DAMMIT!"
"For the record," Himeno leaned into Kyukogo's ear. "While it would be nice to exchange technology, I'd rather we start exchanging experiences somewhere more fitting for us~"
Kyukogo yipped gayly and blushed. "A-anytime~"
Marie blushed profusely as Himeno turned to her, Himeno's eyes glowing bright yellow. "And of course..." Himeno took her hand, kissing it, Marie being overrun with gay. "You're most welcome to join."
More gay Ultra noises.
"Now, shall we get to the treaty discussion?~" Himeno extended her arm towards Kyukogo.
Kyukogo blushed, looping her arm around hers, Himeno extending her other towards Marie, who eagerly wrapped herself around it, she and Kyukogo making gay Ultra and fox noises as Himeno led them to the meeting room.
Gira facepalmed. "Ok...I'm gonna need a drink. Kaguragi, Jeramie!" He called out.
"Oh?" Kaguragi paused, then smiled, bowing to the other dancers. "Feel free to continue enjoying the festivities, I am off!" He danced his way over to the meeting room, the conga line continuing.
Jeramie continued making out with the spider woman before Gira grabbed his husband's arm and dragged him away.
"SUBTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEXT!" Jeramie yelled out, pointing dramatically at the Youkalien.
"MAKE IT CLEAREEEEEEEEEEEER!" Said Youkalien shook her fist dramatically as she called back.
"I am surrounded by the craziest of individuals..." Gira muttered.
"You really should stay a bit," Himeno told the women hanging off her. "We'd love to get a chance to unleash your inner beauties. And of course, get to know you a bit better.~"
Gay Ultra and fox noises followed.
Chapter 57: Just Some Fluffy Kyuteness
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer
Chapter Text
Marie snuggled into Kyukogo, the two cuddling as they rode in the Orochimecha back towards the Land of Light. Yes, due to Jinn's new pathway system she could've gotten there instantly, but she didn't wanna leave her gorgeous fox queen just yet.
The two sat in Kyukogo's throne, which shockingly wasn't some crystalline hard as hell and rough on your spine and butt piece of junk emperors and the like usually had, but made of velvet/leather-like materials and had a recliner option.
One they used right now as the two women in gold cuddled together, Kyukogo's tails wrapped around her Marmar.
They still felt the soreness and marks from their fun with Himeno and her harem.
It was glorious.
They also realized something.
This was...technically their first time together.
'Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh-' Both of them rambled in their minds.
They blinked, looked to each other, then looked away, blushing, but still hugging.
"...So-"
They blinked, looked to each other, then laughed a bit.
"...So uh..." Marie blushed.
"That happened." Kyukogo blushed too.
"...Not quite what I expected for our first time." Marie admitted.
"Yeah, same." Kyukogo giggled. "...Was it bad?"
"No, just...unexpected." Marie smiled.
Kyukogo smiled, caressing her cheek with her tail, the two nuzzling.
"So...s-should this count?" Kyukogo asked. "O-or would you rather have it be something more personal?"
"We can say this is our first time overall, and...do something one-on-one later?" Marie suggested.
"You want that?"
Marie nodded, smiling.
Kyukogo blushed, giddy and kissing her, Marie purring and nuzzling.
"You're quite the bottom." Kyukogo teased.
"Oh don't pretend you weren't putty in Himeno's hands too." Marie jabbed back, chuckling.
Kyukogo giggled. "Touche." She kissed along Marie's cheeks and lips. "So, how was I?~"
"Kyute.~" Marie winked.
Kyukogo gave her a flat look.
"You'd do it if it occurred to you."
"True."
Both laughed, cuddling together.
"So..." Kyukogo grinned. "Any chance that 'one-on-one' could happen soon?~"
Marie kissed her nose. "Only if you're a good little fox.~"
"Oy!"
Marie giggled.
"Oh you're gonna get it now~" Kyukogo tackled her with tickles, Marie squealing happily.
Chapter 58: Meeting the Parentz
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"I am ultra excited to meet your ultra parents, Mistress!" Z said happily as the two walked up to Zenya's parents' palace.
Zenya purred, squeezing her legs and rubbing against him. "So am I, Z! They'll love you, I just know it!"
"Is there anything I should Ultra-know before we meet them, like any kind of Ultra-particular greetings or Ultra-customs?" Z asked devotedly. "I do not Ultra-wish to make you look Ultra-bad by Ultra-accidentally causing offense."
"Oh no, I'm sure you'll do just fine!" Zenya nuzzled him, ringing the doorbell.
Z smiled dopily. "If you Ultra say so!"
The doors opened and Zenya was glomped by two very Ultra gorgeous individuals.
One was a sapphire furred nyeko Youkalien with a motherly figure, pink ear inners, eyes, and claws, with short purple and pink hair, wearing a deep navy coat with only the very bottom button done up, blue pants hugging her hips, and deep blue heeled boots, with a golden chain pendant hanging between her breasts and gold bracelets along her wrists, and gold earrings.
The other was a lunar rabbit Youkalien, red furred with tall floofy ears, amethyst eyes, an adorable bunny tail, pink dyed hair in a bun and wearing a red, orange, and yellow semi-translucent kimono silhouetting her figure with oversized sleeves made for dancing, and pink wrappings around her forearms and hands, and shins and feet. She also wore a golden chain pendant and earrings. Both wore wedding rings.
"Hi moms!" Zenya eagerly said, hugging them into the air.
"Hi there, Zenzen!" Her nyeko mother said happily.
"We heard about your recent engagement to Art'misa, we're so happy, you two are perfect for one another and don't worry we'll help pay for the wedding with her parents we've actually gotten a lot of stuff prepared-" Her rabbit mother rambled on.
"Thanks, moms, but I came here for something else." Zenya told them, setting them down, her rabbit mom bouncing up and down in excitement. "Moms, this is my favorite slave, Ultraman Z, who I really should have introduced you to sooner! Z, these are my moms, Zorya and Zenne!" She gestured to the nyeko and bunny respectively.
"It's an Ultra-pleasure to meet you both!" Z bowed enthusiastically.
"I like him already," Zorya whispered to Zenne, who immediately glomped Z into the air.
"Oh my GOSH you're just so cute no wonder she took you for herself showing so much respect and enthusiasm you're perfect for her you're my baby now if there's anything you need call me up immediately oh gosh I'm so happy for you and her-"
"Down, girl!" Zorya and Zenya spoke to her.
Zenne put Z down on the ground, bouncing up and down and causing her chest to jiggle noticably. "I'm so sorry I'm just so excited our baby girl nabbed an Ultra and one so cute and respectful and nice!"
Zenya giggled before Z bowed.
"It's alright Mistress Mother Zenne! It's an Ultra-honor to meet you as well! Your daughter has been an ultra kind mistress for me and I Ultra-couldn't be happier!"
"Please, you can just call me mom!" Zenne insisted.
"Ok, mom!" Z replied eagerly. "Oh, I should take you to meet my Ultra-family and my Master if you haven't met him already!"
"That'd be amazing!" Zenne squealed.
"Oh gods there's two of them." Zorya sweat dropped as she and her daughter watched the two eager aliens excitedly talk with one another.
"I know!" Zenya giggled. "I knew he'd like you guys!"
"Just as we like him!" Zorya giggled, hugging her. "You have an excellent slave, and from what I hear, another fiance?~"
Zenya blushed. "I haven't had time to Ultra talk to him about that yet." She shivered, squeezing her legs.
"Already love him that much?" Zorya grinned, purring. "Between Art'misa and Z, you have great taste in lovers. And we already liked your other slaves."
Zenya blushed. "Thanks, momma."
"Now why don't you come inside?" Zorya grinned, guiding Z and the others into the palace.
"Ultra ok!" Z grinned happily. "I cannot wait to tell you all about my Ultramazing seniors and successors!"
"And we cannot wait to hear! How bout starting with your Master?" Zenne asked.
"Certainly! Master Zero is the hero of the land of light who first defeated Belial-"
Zero stood on the balcony of Art'misa's palace, overlooking the city in the distance on the capital planet of the Kyu9 Galaxy.
"Mh...slave?" Art'misa groaned, bare bodied as she walked up behind him, wrapping her arms around him and squishing her buff body and soft chest against his back, to his ultra delight and blushing face. "Whatcha up about?"
"...I've been thinking about what you said." Zero told her. "About being more honest with my feelings regarding Z...and about how much you've taught me about true strength..."
"Yeah?" Art'misa rested her chin on his shoulder.
"...I think he's earned something. One final test as my disciple," he said, bringing out a silver device with a blue gem in the center. "I have a contact I think can help him with this...to help him fully understand what it means to be an Ultraman, and the bonds between us."
"And?" Art'misa smiled proudly.
"...When the time comes, when he passes it, which I know he will...I'll be there to congratulate him...and let him know how much I value him as my disciple...and my friend."
"That's a good Ultra~" Art'misa kissed his cheek, leaving a green lipstick mark, Zero blushing hard. "Before you do that though..." She wrapped her tails around his limbs and started pulling him gently back into the bedroom.
"M-mistress-" Zero weakly protested with a huge blush.
"Shush~" Art'misa purred, pulling him close to her, arms around his head as she pulled him into a kiss.
"Yes mistress~"
Chapter 59: Under New Management
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"And now, with this collar, I claim you as mine," Kyukogo gently told the trembling, eager Queen Izana as she carefully placed a collar with her insignia on it around the War Deity's neck, the collar flashing as she closed it and made the queen moan in joy and ecstasy. "You are mine, as is everything of yours, and I shall protect it as fiercely as I would any world in the Hegemony. Kanon and the Tree of Life shall forever be safe, and your people shall prosper forevermore."
"Thank you," Izana whispered, tearing up.
Kyukogo then turned to Queen Bezelb, the insectoid Space Demon staring longingly at Izana, her wings and appendages twitching. "And with this collar, I claim you as mine," Kyukogo said, locking another collar around Bezelb's neck, causing her to shudder and buzz blissfully. "You are mine, as is everything of yours, and I shall protect it as fiercely as I would any world in the Hegemony. Your kugutsu shall never be used to harm the universe or erase free will, and your people shall prosper forevermore.
"And, in addition," the Hegemon said with a warm smile, taking both queens by the hand and placing their hands together, causing both of them to stiffen...then look at their linked hands, and each other, in wonder and amazement when nothing happened. "The prophecy you feared shall never come to pass. It is the law that no slave shall harm another. And so, now that you are mine...you may, at long last, be each other's as well."
The two queens trembled with long-held pent-up emotion and proceeded to embrace each other, vigorously kissing and grabbing and touching each other, reveling in finally being able to do so without risking disaster. The Alien Kanon, Bezelbs, Ultras, Youkaliens, and other Galaxy Rescue Force personnel in attendance applauded as Youkalien warships moved into a stable orbit around Kanon and construction of a fortress to protect the Tree of Life on the planet below could be seen through the bay window of the GRF's HQ.
Not everyone was completely enthused about this, however. "I can't believe this is happening," Andro Melos murmured. "I spent years fighting to prevent galactic conquest...and now, before my eyes, yet another planet falls to an empire bigger and more dangerous than the Gua Army ever were."
Gukulushia the Sacred Lion Beast barked.
"Yeah, you said it, boy," Kenis said with a nod.
"What did he say?" Alien Babarue asked.
"How should I know, he's a lion monster," Kenis said, causing the lion monster to grunt in annoyance.
"So...does this mean we're Youkalien slaves now too?" an uncertain Ultraman Ribut asked. "I mean, Kyukogo owns the Queen now, so..."
"Eh, doesn't matter much to me," Poccola said. "I'm just a puppet, someone's always pulling my strings."
"I think it's optional?" Sora said hesitantly. "I didn't get any memos about mandatory collars or enslavement."
"I wouldn't mind a collar," Spica, holding her boyfriend Ultraman Regulos's hand, purred.
"What?" Regulos asked.
"What?" Spica asked.
"You mean we haven't gotten any YET," Andro Melos said darkly. "Give it time. They could just be biding their time, waiting until they're too entrenched and we're too used to them to stop them before they put us in chains, or worse, convince us to put them on ourselves."
"I don't know, I don't think Captain Mommy would let them get away with that," Sora said.
"Captain Mommy's SLEEPING with the Hegemon, I'm not sure her judgment can be trusted anymore," Andro Melos said cynically.
"It's thanks to her I got Spica back, so I'll always back any call she makes," Regulos said loyally, causing Spica to coo and cuddle him.
Babarue sighed longingly. "I want a girlfriend..."
"Hang in there, buddy," Kenis said, patting him on the back.
Gukulushia mewed.
"Also, she isn't wearing a collar, so she's clearly not the Hegemon's slave," Sora pointed out.
"Give it time," Andro Melos muttered.
"Well, on the plus side, if we DO get enslaved, at least the new bosses are real lookers," Kenis pointed out.
Everyone, even a reluctant Andro Melos, made noises of agreement at this.
"I wouldn't mind one of THEM pulling my strings," Poccola said lustfully.
"Why thank you! We get that a lot, but it's always nice to hear that. We take pride in our appearance, and doing our best to be as beautiful on the inside as we are on the outside!"
The group of friends and coworkers turned to see a kamitsune approaching. She was, like all kamitsune, incredibly beautiful, though not nearly as much as her sovereign. She had sleek, shiny yellow fur with blue eyes, curly white hair in a very long braid hanging over one shoulder, and seven thick and fluffy white-tipped tails with a ring around the end of each. A smiling fox mask was perched on the side of her head covering one eye, and it almost looked as if its expression was changing slightly as they looked at it. She was wearing a low-cut form-hugging figure-flattering green kimono with orange trim and purple slippers, purple and white fingerless gloves on each hand with several rings, a magatama-shaped earring in one ear, and a purple magatama hanging from her necklace, and was carrying a beautifully ornate khakkhara whose charms chimed with each motion.
"Ah, hello," Ribut said politely. "Can we help you?"
"Actually, I was hoping to help you," the Youkalien said. "I'm Renata, and I'm in charge of your sector now."
"What? But we answered to Queen Izana directly!" Sora protested.
"She's going to be busy on her honeymoon for a while," Renata said, nodding at Izana, who was being led out of the room by Kyukogo, still passionately making out with Queen Bezelb. "So I'm going to be taking over your operations for the foreseeable future."
"...Does this mean we're your slaves now?" Sora asked hesitantly.
"Why, do you want to be?" Renata asked genuinely.
Sora blushed. "U-um...well...I-I was just wondering is all..."
Ribut frowned at her in concern, feeling a sudden rush of...something.
"No, none of you are my slaves unless you want to be," Renata assured them. "I know this is going to be weird and there's going to be a lot of changes around here, but your day-to-day job shouldn't change much. We Youkaliens are dedicated to the protection and preservation of all life, which dovetails nicely with the Galaxy Rescue Force's mission statement. I've heard a lot about your team's portfolio, and I have to say, I'm impressed. It's an honor to be working with you. Also, your mascot is very cute!"
"He's not our mascot!" Andro Melos protested as Gukulushia loped over and eagerly let Renata pet him. "Traitor."
"Is it weird that I want her to pet me?" Spica whispered to Regulos.
"No, I kind of want that too," Regulos replied.
"Uh, hypothetically, if any of us wanted to be your slaves...uh, how would we go about it?" Sora asked shyly, causing Ribut to look at her in dismay.
"Oh, you can just ask whenever, my office will always be open to you," Renata assured her. "By which I mean all of you...as well as you, specifically, Sora."
Sora looked flustered. Ribut felt conflicted.
"Uh, what if you're, um..." Babarue asked, making an incredibly crude gesture.
"Yes, even then," Renata said, making a far more elegant and suggestive gesture.
Their eyes all widened. Babarue started to open his mouth, only for Andro Melos to smack him on the back of the head. He scowled at him.
"Actually, there IS something you can help us with," Poccola announced, to everyone's surprise.
"Oh? What?" Renata asked.
Poccola pointed at a startled Ribut and Sora. "These two are madly in love with each other but have been will-they-or-won't-theying forever and we're all sick of it, can you enslave them and force them to admit it already?"
"Wait, what?!" Ribut cried.
"H-he's not, I'm not, we aren't-" Sora stammered.
"Hmm...okay!" Renata said cheerfully, slapping collars on the startled Ultras. "There we go, you're my slaves now!"
"WHAT?!" they shouted.
"You see, I told you!" Andro Melos yelled.
"I thought you said it was voluntary!" a shocked Ribut protested.
"It is! And Poccola volunteered you," Renata said cheerfully, causing the Alien Piccolo to snicker. "Also I'm allowed to do it if it can be justified as vital for unit cohesion, if it's in the name of love, or if it's funny. And this conveniently fits all three of those criteria! Now kiss."
"B-but-" the childhood friends protested.
"Kiss!" Renata repeated.
The two clumsily, awkwardly, kissed.
There was a pause.
They grabbed each other and started vigorously making out right in front of everyone's eyes.
"Holy shit," Babarue swore. "It's actually happening!"
"Which means I win! Pay up, assholes!" Poccola cheered, causing the others to groan and start passing him money.
"Wait, you bet on us?!" Ribut protested, managing, with herculean effort, to pull away from his true love for a moment.
"Of course we did, it was the only enjoyable part of watching you two dance around each other forever!" Kenis said as he and Gukulushia handed their savings to the puppet.
"You too, Andro Melos?" a shocked Sora asked
"Shut up," He grumbled as he dropped credits into Poccola's greedy hands.
Red in the face, Spica raised her hand. "I wanna be your slave too!" she squeaked. "I-if Regulos can come too, and is willing!"
"I'll do anything to stay with you, Spica," Regulos said lovingly.
"Sure thing!" Renata said, slapping collars on both of them. Spica squealed in delight, kissed Regulos, then kissed her.
"So this is how freedom dies...with the sound of a kiss," Andro Melos grumbled in disgust.
Gukulushia roared happily, now wearing a collar himself.
"You're dead to me."
Chapter 60: He Didn't Get This From His Father
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter is edited from a draft written by Spidey Viewer
Chapter Text
"All right, here you go," Ken said, handing Geed Belial's leash. "You don't need to take her too far, there's a park nearby she likes, just make sure that she doesn't let herself get molested too bad, we've been getting some complaints from the neighbors, and make sure she doesn't take off that cone or she'll tear out her stitches."
Geed, feeling horrendously awkward and rather uncomfortable, stared at his former father, wearing a cone around her head and frantically trying to get it off with a foot. "Can't...Can't Captain Mother instantly heal her so she doesn't have to wear that, or...?"
"Yes, but she doesn't want to," Ken said.
Geed blinked. "Doesn't that go against...uh, some space Hippocratic Oath...or something?"
Ken shrugged. "Don't ask me, she's a doctor not a vet. Have fun bonding!"
He closed the door.
Ken stared at his parent for a long moment. "...How is this still a healthier relationship than whatever we had before?"
"If I didn't think Marie would kill me for it, I'd tear out your throat right now," Belial rasped.
"Yes, but she WOULD kill you, then bring me back," Geed pointed out.
"I'm aware," Belial pouted. "Take the long route to the park, I need to mark my territory to remind everyone of my dominance."
"Fine - wait, how can you...we don't even have-!" Geed spluttered.
"Oh, hello there!"
Geed blinked and looked up to see Hegemon Kyukogo standing only a few meters away. He yelped and quickly straightened up. "O-oh! Your Divinity! I didn't, I didn't see you there! Are you, uh, here to see Captain Mother?"
"I am indeed," Kyukogo answered, smiling. "I just thought I'd drop by with some food." She held up a bag with containers of space french fries and space bread. "And you are Ultraman Geed. I've heard you have your own Earth to look after. What are you doing here, if I may ask?"
"I was coming to check on my mother." Geed said, rubbing the back of his head.
"Hurry up, boy! I need to make sure that rotten Agira hasn't stolen my place in the park's hierarchy!" Belial hissed.
Kyukogo nodded in understanding. "Ah, I see...you seem to be getting along better...?"
"I guess?" Geed said hesitantly as Belial scoffed. "...I remember hearing about your own history. I...guess it's a bit late for you, isn't it?"
"It is," Kyukogo said sadly. "Despite everything my mother did, a part of me still wishes..." She trailed off, only to shake her head. "What's done is done."
"I'm sorry," Geed said. "Um...this, uh, this may be presumptuous, but I just want you to know that..." he started, pausing to think before continuing. "...If you ever...y'know...wanna talk...I can. I mean, I...I know what it's like. Knowing you're blood related to a irredeemable galactic dictator, and...having to...y'know."
"I'm right here," Belial said, only to be ignored.
"..." Kyukogo smiled softly. "I appreciate that...thank you."
Geed smiled back, nodding, Kyukogo returning it before starting to head for the Ultra family's suite. Geed prepared to lead his mother away, only to hesitate, a thought occurring to him. "Hey wait, before you go, uh..."
Kyukogo turned to him, curious. "Oh?"
Geed fidgeted, well aware his mother was glaring at him with judgmental eyes. "I have a uh...bit of a problem, you see. Well, not much of one, just uh...something I figured you could help with."
"What, you want her to enslave you, boy?" Belial sneered. "...Well, I suppose you're taking after me more than I expected."
"That's not it!" Geed hissed.
Kyukogo raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"
"You see uh..." Geed rubbed his head. "I think I'm a bit more similar to Captain Mother than I thought cause uh..."
Kyukogo grinned widely. "Ohhhh?"
Geed nodded sheepishly. "Yeah...uh..."
Kyukogo leaned forward eagerly, no doubt intentionally showing off more of her cleavage. "How many?"
"Three. At least," Geed mumbled in embarrassment.
"Three?! That's it?!" Belial demanded.
"Oh, like YOU had suitors fighting for your hand other than that insane fanboy Kei!" Geed hissed.
"I had others!" Belial insisted. "Like the Darkness Five! And..." She frowned. "Wait, was Darkness Heels canon? Is Lili Archive a real person? Do I want her to be?"
"Oh that's wonderful!" Kyukogo clapped in delight. "So who are they?"
Geed blushed. "There's uh...Laiha, one of my closest friends. She's an awesome swordswoman who helped against Kei, Belial's follower and my...other parent? She's now an Ultrawoman due to awakening the Light inside her with a replicated Geed-Riser. There's also Moa, my childhood friend and a pretty lousy secret agent, who gave me my catchphrase. And finally there's Nabia, an Alien Zobetai, a psychic race who never lie. Turns out all three are into me, and I uh...never noticed. And apparently Moa's was the most obvious according to RE.M."
"It really was." A...GORGEOUS silver gynoid with a very humanoid face, synthetic crystal hair, yellow eyes, lips, and patterns along her chest, limbs, stomach, and back, spoke as she exited a nearby elevator that hadn't been there a moment ago, her joints a darker grey.
"Oh...and you are?" Kyukogo grinned.
"And when did you get that body?! I don't remember giving you one..." Belial muttered. "Good job, though..."
"I am RE.M., Master's artificial intelligence advisor and friend." RE.M. bowed respectfully. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Hegemon Kyukogo."
"The pleasure is mine~" Kyukogo eyed her up, RE.M. doing the same to her.
"So uh..." Geed blushed. "Can you uh...help? Because I'm not sure what scares me more...the idea of them fighting over me, or...working things out."
"I believe the term you are looking for in regards to the idea of them sharing you is 'scaroused,'" RE.M. looked up on a holographic screen.
"RE.M.!"
"I am trying to help, master."
"Don't!"
"Do, it's hilarious! I want grandkids! Wait does Beliarok count?" Belial wondered.
"Why didn't they just give me a muzzle?" Geed groaned.
"Oh I know of someone who can help." Kyukogo told Geed, an arm around him. "Just don't worry, play it cool, and you should come to a reasonable understanding. Now then, I'm off to see Marmar. But..." She turned to RE.M., grinning. "I wouldn't be opposed to bringing along a guest.~"
"Very well," RE.M. spoke, walking over to Kyukogo.
"R-RE.M.!?" Geed cried incredulously.
"Good luck, Master!" RE.M. smiled at him as she walked off with Kyukogo.
"Stay away from my woman!" Belial shouted.
"No."
"Damn you!"
Geed blinked. "Wait, but who's this who can help!?"
"And so I believe the best way forward would be to at least try sharing Riku," An orange kamitsune Youkalien relationship counselor named Sukyu, dressed in a black kimono with orange hemming, obi, and patterns with black stockings and orange heels, smiled as she sat in the main area of the Nebula House.
Laiha, Moa, and Nabia (who usually went by Satoka on Earth), sat around the room with different expressions on their faces.
Laiha was red in the face, but had a look of slight intrigue.
Moa was making confused noises as she gazed at her love rivals and the very gorgeous Sukyu, finding herself questioning her orientation a bit.
Nabia was delighted.
"...I swear to King I did NOT expect things to go this way..." Riku muttered, sweat dropping.
"Lucky bitches," Riku's best friend Alien Pegassa Pega muttered.
"Huh? You say something, Pega?" Riku asked.
"No."
"I'm up for it!" Nabia grinned. "It's actually quite common on my world!"
"Of course it is..." Riku deadpanned.
"Plus all of you are cute, so it's win-win for all of us!"
"That's the spirit!" Sukyu grinned.
"...The idea is...intriguing." Laiha admitted, eyes flicking over to Moa, who blushed immensely.
"I'm not mentally prepared!" Moa put her hands on her cheeks.
"S-Sorry," Riku apologized, bowing. "Maybe this was a mistake, I'm sorry I just wanted to help us-"
"I-I didn't say I'm against it!" Moa told him. "I just...this is a lot."
"So...?" Sukyu asked.
"..." The three women looked to each other before nodding.
"We're willing to try it." Laiha spoke up.
"Great!" Sukyu grinned, nodding. "My suggestion is each of you go out with him a day, and then see how you like spending time with him. After that we can start expanding boundaries bit by bit, and see if we have interest in this developing further than just sharing him."
The three ladies looked to one another with glints in their eyes, Laiha intrigued with a slight blush to her cheeks, Moa having a Moa attack and Nabia unashamedly raking her eyes over the two, causing em to blush immensely.
"...What is my life..." Riku muttered, leaning back.
"So, Riku, which do you want to try first?" Sukyu asked.
"..." Riku looked towards the three girls. "...Can I have a die?"
Sukyu handed him one. "And whoever doesn't get picked, if you wish, I could...keep you company.~"
The three women turned various shades of red.
Well, Laiha and Moa did.
Nabia giggled. "I certainly wouldn't mind."
"I'm glad. Say, can you tell what I'm thinking right now?~" Sukyu asked.
Nabia blew a kiss towards her, an orb hitting her.
And she squealed.
Riku took a deep breath. Deep breaths...deep breaths, like Kyukogo and Sukyu said...Sitting around doing nothing won't get me anywhere!
He then tossed the die.
In a flash, Laiha drew her sword, swung it, then returned it to her sheath.
The die, sliced in half, landed on her number.
She preened as Moa looked distraught, Nabia and Sukyu applauded, and Pega glowered for some reason.
Riku laughed nervously. I'm in trouble.
Chapter 61: It's Better Than His Old Job
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This was edited from a draft written by SpideyViewer
Chapter Text
"Yo, Leito!"
"Zero!?" Leito Igaguri, who'd been on a walk with his family, turned in surprise as the red, blue, and silver giant, Ultraman Zero, landed on the ground gracefully before him. Once such a thing might have caused some alarm, but years of Ultraman Geed calling the city home had gotten people used to such things.
"Papa Zero!" Mayu squealed excitedly, the now teenage girl hugging her surrogate father on the toe.
"What's up, Mayu?" Zero chuckled at his surrogate daughter, flashing his pinky-thumb gesture.
"I just turned thirteen!" Mayu said happily. "We had a big party and everything!"
"You turned - oh geez, I forgot again, didn't I?" a dismayed Zero muttered. "Some dad I am...uh, well, here you go, kiddo, a belated birthday present!" Zero said, reaching up and plucking off the very tip of one of his horns and handing it to the much smaller human. "Here you go, your very first Slugger!"
"Oh wow, thanks!" Mayu gasped as she clutched the - to her - deadly blade in both hands, to Leito's dismay. "Can you teach me how to throw it later?"
"And slice a man's throat!" Zero said enthusiastically.
"I'm sorry, what?! You can't give her that!" Leito protested.
"Why not? I shived a guy for the first time when I was younger than her, proportionately speaking," a genuinely perplexed Zero said, to his horror. "And at least I'm not gonna run her over with a jeep, or put her in super-heavy training gear and beat her up on a planet with a much higher gravity! I'll save that for when she graduates high school."
"...What?!" Leito shrieked.
"Zero, please don't run over our daughter with a jeep," a dismayed Lumina said.
"Oh don't worry, I'd never do that to anyone," Zero promised. "Too many traumatic memories."
"...You're protesting THAT but not the training in high gravity?!" Leito asked his wife incredulously. "OR the lethal weapon?!"
"What? A girl's gotta be able to defend herself," Lumina said.
"Anyway, it's been a while!" Zero said, changing the subject. "And I absolutely haven't been turning into Zero Beyond or any derivative thereof behind your back! Have you finally left that awful soul-crushing job which was slowly killing you by the day?"
"No."
"Oh." Zero stared at him awkwardly. "My condolences."
"Thanks," Leito said miserably. "But uh, what brings you here?"
"What, a giant of light can't just wanna catch up with his host for a bit?" Zero joked. "I hope you haven't been slacking off, Leito!"
"I've tried not to!" Leito responded. "I've been taking lessons in my free time!" His face fell. "What little of it I have."
"That's good! So how's he actually been?" The giant asked Lumina and Mayu.
"He's a bit clumsy!" The two sing-songed.
Leito face-faulted. "You didn't need to be so blunt..." He muttered.
"And he only tried to jump out the window twice this year!" Mayu said proudly.
"You don't need to tell him that!" Leito hissed.
"That's great! A much better improvement over every week like when we were sharing a body," Zero said proudly. "You, uh, should probably get therapy man."
"Can't afford it and my job doesn't give me medical."
"Would you like me to destroy your workplace?" Zero asked seriously. "I mean, it would be super-easy, barely an inconvenience. We could blame it on a kaiju."
Leito frowned, seriously considering it.
"We would appreciate that, Zero," Lumina giggled, hugging Leito's arm. "So for real, what brings you here?"
"...Yeah uh..." Zero rubbed the back of his head. "There's uh...someone I want you to meet."
"Who's that?" Leito asked.
"My uh...my girlfriend."
The three were taken aback.
"That's wonderful, congratulations!" Leito said excitedly.
"Who is she, who is she!?" Mayu asked eagerly.
Zero chuckled a bit, and a vaguely Edo-inspired ship with kitsune and tetsuoni motifs about half as big as he was landed right next to him. "Well, she's here now."
A ramp extended from the front of the ship, and from there, a gorgeous blue ripped kamitsune walked out.
Leito had seen many beautiful women in his life, and considered himself very lucky to have the most beautiful of all as his wife.
...This was at least second place.
And Lumina...found it VERY hard to disagree.
The beautiful buff fox woman bowed upon seeing them. "Greetings, I am Art'misa of the Youkaliens, heir to the Kyu9 Galaxy, and Zero's mistress."
The family bowed respectively back.
"It's very nice to meet you!" Leito spoke happily.
Then it clicked.
"...Mistress?"
Zero blushed. "Long story."
"I'm dating him and own him, it's a whole thing." Art'misa shrugged.
"Like...a slave?" Leito asked gently.
"No!...Well, yes," Zero admitted. "You may have noticed the collar."
"I thought it might be some new Ultra accessory," Leito admitted.
"No, it's what you think it is," Zero said.
"Oh." Leito blinked. "Should...should we be congratulating you or be horrified or...?"
"Did you have a wedding and not invite me?!" an outraged Mayu demanded.
"No, that hasn't happened yet, and you're absolutely invited," Zero assured her. "And yes, I'm her slave, but, uh, it's mostly a cultural thing and probably not what you're thinking of."
"It's a bit like that," Art'misa corrected him. "It's sort of like we're dating, except I own him body and soul, and he has to do everything I ask of him, and several times a day I take him and throw him onto the nearest surface and-"
"Wait, you can't talk about that kind of thing in front of Mayu!" Leito shrieked, putting his hands over her daughter's ears. "She's too young!"
"Dad, I go online," Mayu whined.
"You're too young!"
"I mean, that sounds an awful lot like you and mom's relationship-"
"LALALALALALA WE ARE NOT TALKING ABOUT THIS," Leito shouted as Lumina went "Oooooh," in understanding.
"Well it's very nice to meet you!" Lumina smiled, nodding.
"As it is to meet you both!" Art'misa nodded. "Oh, Zero, have you told them yet?"
"Told us what?" Leito asked.
"Uh..." Zero scratched his head. "Um...by Youkalien law, uh...since I'm her slave...by transitive property, that uh...makes all three of you hers as well."
"What?!" Lumina demanded, narrowing her eyes, a fire glowing in them so powerful it made Leito, Zero, and Art'misa stare at her in both fear and...well, something else.
"Wait, what, transitive...what?!" Leito blinked.
"You're my slave's host." Art'misa explained. "If I could make things clear before your...VERY impressive wife..." Art'misa licked her lips before snapping out of it. "Anyways, being a slave can mean many different things, but all of them positive in Youkalien culture. It's not treating you literally like property, again, except in THAT way, when done with consent of course, it's sort of like being family, a member of the household so to speak."
Lumina blinked. "So...?"
"Zero is my slave in the sense that he's my lover, so he's practically family," Art'misa went on. "So therefore, as his host and family, especially since Zero has told me he very much considers Mayu his daughter as well-" Everyone d'awwwed as Mayu preened at this. "That essentially makes you all family too. AND my slaves!"
"Oh." Lumina blinked, then shrugged. "Alright then. Wait, does that mean-"
"Both of you, yes."
"Ooooh," Lumina gushed, eyes wide.
"You're seriously okay with this?! Mayu's too young to be a slave!" Leito protested. "Especially THAT kind of-"
"How dare you! We would never do that to children," a disgusted Art'misa scoffed.
"Oh, so you won't enslave her," Leito said in relief.
"Oh no, I'm absolutely going to, but she's too young for that kind of thing. Has to pass puberty first," Art'misa said, causing him to nearly faint in shock.
"Does that make me a princess?" Mayu asked eagerly.
"I'm not sure it works that way-" Zero began, rubbing his chin in thought before Art'misa cut him off.
"In a way, yes, actually." Art'misa grinned. "Since I'm the child of the rulers of the galaxy I was born in, thus heir to it, and Zero's considered family, and thus you are all as well, and Zero considers Mayu his daughter, that makes you my daughter as well, Mayu." She blushed. "I-if you'll have me that is-"
"SWEET!" Mayu was already on Art'misa, hugging her. "Mama Arty!"
Art'misa rubbed her cheek, finding tears on it. "Oh. So that's what being a parent feels like."
"Mayu, no, you'll be a SLAVE princess!" Leito protested.
"Still a princess!" Mayu retorted. "Ha, who's the richest and most popular girl in school NOW, Ayaka!"
"Congratulations, kiddo!" Zero said. "Way to rub the other kids' faces in it!"
Art'misa squealed happily. "My parents are going to be so happy to have a grandkid!"
Lumina blinked. "Leito, do you realize what this means?"
"That our family are now completely at the whims of an alien tyrant, and Zero sees no reason to rescue us from this?" Leito asked in dismay.
She bopped him on the head. "No, you adorable doofus, it means you can finally quit that awful job!"
"Eh!?" Leito blinked in shock.
"It's true!" Art'misa smiled. "I'd be more than willing to let you live with me and my family, or if you want, plant an embassy here that you could live in, so you never have to want for anything again. That, or I could conquer the planet. I might do that anyway, but I thought I should put it on the table."
"...I could..." Leito trembled, bursting into tears. "I...I could...leave...?"
"Sure, if you want-" Art'misa told him.
"We're yours, mistress!" Leito and Lumina spoke in unison as they were suddenly on their knees in front of her.
Art'misa and Zero blinked. "...Ok then!" She smiled, collaring the both of them. "Welcome to our family!"
"Thank you!" Both of them spoke happily.
"I'd also like to make it clear, while you don't have to...the option's always open to...y'know~" Art'misa winked sultrily.
Something hit Art'misa the moment she saw Lumina's expression at that.
A...fiery, dominant hunger in the eyes of Leito's wife.
One that made her shiver in scarousal.
Oh yes, this was going to be VERY interesting indeed.
"Mistress, may this humble slave make one tiny request before we embark on our new lives with you?" Leito pleaded.
Art'misa raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What?"
"AHAHAHAHAHA!" Zero Beyond laughed insanely as he viciously tore Leito's office building apart, his coworkers running screaming out of the building only to be caught and put in chains by Art'misa's Uchuhage soldiers. "NO MORE OVERTIME! NO MORE CANCELED VACATION DAYS! NO MORE COVERING FOR MY COWORKERS WHILE THEY'RE OFF DRINKING OR CHEATING ON THEIR SPOUSES! FINALLY, JUSTICE!"
"Awww, he's so happy! Thank you for allowing this, Mistress, you're so kind!" Lumina, naked and being used as a bench by Art'misa as they watched from her ship, cooed.
"I am, aren't I?" Art'misa agreed as her slaves dressed the excited Mayu like a princess, planning to take her to the home of her rival next.
"Leito, what are you doing?!" Ultraman Geed cried as he landed nearby, much to the overjoyed cries of the enslaved workers. "You're destroying - oh, wait, that's your office building. Never mind, proceed."
He flew off again.
Chapter 62: Sun and Moon
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter edited from a draft by SpideyViewer.
Chapter Text
"Wow..."
Two Ultras had just arrived in the Land of Light...and they couldn't believe their eyes.
Almost everything made of some crystalline material in shades of green, blue, or both. Everything bright and colorful and filled with so many other Ultras, other giant beings, AND Youkaliens.
It was just as gorgeous as they'd been told.
One of them was an Ultraman with a silver, athletic body. Red, orange, and gold flame patterns went along his legs, arms, and torso. He had a triangular shield covering his chest and back, crystalline lining separating each color. It had a royal red outer color, brilliant orange second collar, and his Color Timer was gold, with the edging making it resemble a shining bright sun. He wore royal red gauntlets and greaves with crystalline lining and a brilliant orange secondary color layer, gold sun-like stones on the shins and forearms. His head was silver, with flares curved to his left, crystalline red, orange, and yellow inners to those flares, and eyes glowing a gradient of those colors.
The Ultrawoman had a silver body in a swimmer's build. Blue, purple, and green wave-like patterns flowed along her legs, arms, and torso. She wore a side skirt over her right leg, blue with green and purple patterns along the wave-like edges. She also had a chest plate with straps, crystalline lining separating the three colors, royal blue outer color, vibrant purple second color, with a green Color Timer based on a moon with wave-like edging. Her gauntlets and greaves were royal blue with crystalline lining, a vibrant purple secondary color layer, and green moon-like stones on shins and forearms. She had a silver head with wave-like flared crests on the right side of her head, vaguely resembling a hairstyle with bangs on the right side but shorter on the lef, with blue, purple, and green inners, with eyes a gradient of those colors.
"Oh, you must be new here!" Marie spoke as she approached the awestruck duo.
"Oh, Captain Marie!" Both Ultras spoke in surprise before bowing.
"IT'S-oh that's what you said!" Marie started to snap before blinking in surprise.
"Huh?" The two stood up, tilting their heads in confusion.
"It's a long story." Marie sighed. "Wait...those colors and flares..." She snapped her fingers. "Oh, you must be from the Gingalight Galaxy! Solar, and Lunar!"
"I'm flattered you remember us." Solar spoke respectfully, bowing again.
"It's an honor to properly meet you!" Lunar bowed again, trying not to stare at Marie's gorgeous golden body where the fuck did she get that holy shit.
"You too. It's been a while since we first spoke," Marie smiled, giggling, not AS bothered nowadays by someone eyeing her up as she used to be.
Then remembered the reason why as her gorgeous kamitsune's face flashed in her mind.
"Mewstress? Who're these?" Coesra walked up behind her, chin on her shoulder.
"..." Lunar stared at her.
"..." The sun Ultra elbowed her, chuckling. "Easy there, soldier."
"I WASN'T LOOKING!" His partner snapped.
Marie giggled and the two couldn't help but stare a bit, a blush on their cheeks at its heavenly sound. "These two are Ultraman Solar and Ultrawoman Lunar, from the Gingalight Galaxy, a space-time anomaly which shifts through various universes, timelines, and dimensions, home to many heroes and villains. They're members of their own attack team, which has a ritual to undergo in order to become an Ultra. They were also the ones who defeated Shadow Queen Vaniera."
"Ooooh!" Coesra grinned. "That's cool!"
Solar and Lunar blushed. "Thank you, ma'am!" Solar bowed. "It's an honor to meet you, Lady Coesra."
"You heard of me?~" Coesra purred in delight.
"Of course, everyone knows of Captain Marie's loves." Lunar shrugged.
"OF course." Coesra hugged her Marie. "So what brings you here?"
"Oh." Solar stood at attention. "We were invited here by Sir Mebius. My daughter's birthday is today and she has some friends she's wanted to meet in person for a while anyway, so we figured this was a good place to take her."
"And one of my wives wanted us to meet her friends since they were over here," Lunar answered.
"Oh?" Marie tilted her head.
"Oh both of us are married to people from our system, and Youkaliens," Solar answered.
"Oh wow, how'd that happen?" Marie asked.
"It's uh..." Lunar blushed. "Long story anyway I'm going now bye!" She took off.
"She, her wife Queen Jihui of her moon, and the Youkalien Kaguyatsune, met when the latter helped them fend off a Terrible Monster, and she agreed to offer protection from them and hide their 'scent' from them in exchange for Jihui...well, yeah. Lunar was upset on why she only wanted Jihui, Kaguyatsune took that as Lunar wanting to be enslaved so took her too. Lunar insists she didn't mean it like that but she totally did and now she's whipped."
Angry Lunar noises were heard in the distance.
"And how'd you meet your Youkalien?" Marie asked with a chuckle.
"Seitsune's the mother of my kid." Solar explained. "She and her husband came to our galaxy for a vacation, but a war broke out, and...they were separated." He frowned. "Her husband...he..."
Marie put a hand on his shoulder, Solar smiling softly in thanks.
"Anyways, she couldn't find her kid, but our galaxy was shifting out of that universe by that point, so she was dragged away by her slaves and friends. I found her kid, not knowing of their connection, and...well I ended up taking her in," Solar explained.
"Wait...did she starve or end up enslaving anyone? She is a Youkalien kid after all," Coesra asked in concern.
"Well, funny thing, our home system's star is made of a piece of the Spark Grid." Solar explained.
"The what?" Coesra asked.
"It's a large multi/omniversal energy grid connecting Ultras of every stripe through a conjoined power source," Marie explained.
"Oh, like the Fire Cross or Morphin' Grid. Wait, are we legally allowed to mention those-" Coesra wondered.
"It fed her energy, and led to her gaining her own Ultra form," Solar said quickly. "At some point recently we found her parents' home universe, met Kyukogo, and helped her reunite with Seitsune, her mother. Her mom was..." He blushed, noting the collar on his neck. "VERY thankful. I introduced her to my wife, Naka, and...well the rest is history."
"Awwwww!" Coesra cooed. "That's adorable!"
"Heh, thanks., Solar smiled. "We also at some point got into further contact with the Land of Light, where my daughter, Kyukitsune, met some friends of hers, and so for her birthday this year Mebius-sama suggested we come here."
"That's adorable." Marie smiled. "So where is she now?"
"We brought her to a meeting spot where she met her friends, and they've gone off together," Solar answered. "So now we're hoping to explore the Land of Light, the home of our heroes, and the inspiration behind our whole defense organization. If uh...if that's ok?"
Marie put a hand on his shoulder. "We always welcome fellow Ultras. Unless they're evil. Which, y'know, you're not, so, yeah."
Solar chuckled. "By the way...is it a true you and Kyukogo...?"
Marie blushed, showing a bright lipstick mark on her neck.
"Oh. Wow," Solar murmured.
"Oh Marie~" Kyukogo sing-songed as she appeared on a holographic screen. "I have a surprise-Oh, Solar!" She grinned. "How're you? How's Kyukitsune?"
"Oh we're doing great, today's her birthday!" Solar greeted excitedly. "We just got her meeting her friends in person."
"It's her birthday!? Well now I'll have to get her a present! And I won't take no for an answer!" Kyukogo grinned. "Sorry, Marmar, but don't worry, I'll be coming over.~" She ended the call.
"You seem rather happy together." Solar teased.
Marie made gay Ultra noises.
As did Lunar when she met back up with Kaguyatsune.
Chapter 63: Everyone Loves Catgirls
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Careful...careful...CAREFUL..." Ken, wearing a pair of glasses with magnifiers on, murmured to himself as he delicately lowered a capstone held in a pair of tweezers on to the tippy-top of the miniature (well, for HIM) skyscraper at the epicenter of the model city he'd been building. "And...done!"
With a snarl, a monstrous silhouette loomed over the city, poised to destroy it.
"NO! Bad Belial! Bad!" Ken scolded, squirting Belial with a squirt gun and causing her to hiss and recoil. "This city is going to be used to host refugees from that nasty war on Planet Rurin, if you smash it, where are they supposed to live?"
"That's the idea,' Belial hissed, only to shriek as Ken squirted her again.
Abruptly, a piercing scream rang throughout the residence. Ken and Belial's heads snapped up. "MARIE!" they shouted.
Ken immediately smashed through the ceiling. Belial attempted the same thing, only to reach the end of her leash and nearly choke herself.
"MARIE!" Ken shouted as he smashed through several floors and then barged through the wall of their bedroom, right next to the door. "MARIE I'M HERE-"
He paused, transfixed in awe. He'd thought his wife couldn't possibly be more beautiful. Once again, he was glad to be wrong.
Marie, distraught, turned to look at him, only for her expression to change into exasperation. "Ken, we have magic doors, nyou didn't nyeed to smash through everything! The regular door was right there!"
"E-ears," Ken stammered.
"What? Oh, nyes, these," Marie murmured in irritation, glancing at the clearly feline ears on top of her head.
"And...t-tail!" Ken gaped.
"Yes, that too..." Marie grunted, her long golden cat tail curling behind her.
"S-spots...whiskers...f-fangs..." Ken mumbled.
"Yes, yes, I have all of those nyow," Marie sighed in frustration. She now had accents resembling spots on her golden skin, fangs, her eyes were shaped more like a cat's, there were whisker marks on her cheeks, and her heart gems and Color Timer all had cat head frames. Her hair had also grown even longer, and she'd grown...horizontally.
"C-cute...accent!" Ken squealed.
"What? Oh dammit, I have that too?" Marie groaned. "Coesra, this is nyour fault!"
"Mewstress, I didn't do anything!" Coesra, staring at her in rapt wonder from the bed, protested. "...Although if I DID do something I'm nyot sorry. I-I thought you were purrfect already, but this...th-this is..." She started breathing heavily, breasts heaving. "I love nyou...I love nyou I love nyou I love nyou I LOVE NYOU!"
"Mistress is...m-mistress is...p-please come back! Gigantron LOVE Mistress! Giganton want Mistress to fuck Gigantron HARD and mark territory and put baby in Gigantron!"
"What? That's...I can't even do that, I think?" a baffled Marie murmured.
"Can I join? Please?" Ken pleaded.
"Nyo, nyot until we sort this out," Marie insisted, pulling up a screen and calling Kyukogo.
"Hi Marie! Are you finally going to-" Kyukogo gasped, eyes wide, and made gay fox noises. "NYAJOU! NYAJOU COME HERE AND TELL ME I'M NOT DREAMING!"
Nyajou poked her head into view and gasped. "If you're dreaming than so am I! Marie, what happened to you?!"
"That's what I want to know! I didn't look like this nyesterday!" Marie said angrily.
"Mewstress thinks it's my fault! Is it my fault?" Coesra asked.
"Pretty...kitty..." Ken moaned.
"Oh, then yes, it probably is your fault," Nyajou said. "You see, Marie, it's like this: everyone loves catgirls. This is a known fact."
Everyone nodded in agreement at this.
"So, sometimes when a catgirl and someone who's not a catgirl love each other very very VERY much...the universe makes THEM into a catgirl too!" Nyajou explained.
"...what"
Nyajou nodded. "Yes, it sounds outlandish, but it's true."
"That CANNOT be true," Marie insisted.
"Oh, it is! But only on very rare occasions," Nyajou insisted.
"That's...how?! Why?! How the...then why isn't KYUKOGO a catgirl?!" Marie demanded.
The Hegemon and her wife burst into laughter. "Don't be silly Marie, I'm already a foxgirl! I can't become a catgirl on top of that, how would that even work?" Kyukogo said.
"Yeah, Marie, how would that work?" Nyajou agreed.
Marie's eye twitched. "...Right. That aside...Are nyou...are nyou telling meow being a catgirl is, is some kind of...cosmic STD?!" Marie demanded in disbelief.
"Marie! That's a terrible way to put it!" a shocked Kyukogo said.
"But kinda sorta," Nyajou admitted.
"But we used protection!" Marie insisted.
"There's no protecting from this," Nyajou said.
"If the universe wants you to be a catgirl you're a catgirl, end of story," Kyukogo agreed.
"Yeah, end of story."
"Is there...please tell meow there's a cure?" Marie pleaded.
The Youkaliens stared at her blankly. "I don't understand the question," Kyukogo said.
"Why would there be one?" Nyajou asked in confusion.
Ken raised a hand. "Um, so, if this is some kind of cosmic STD, how contagious is it? Asking for a friend."
Marie facepalmed. "Ken, shut up. Jinn!"
Jinn materialized. "Yes, mistress?"
"Make meow nyot a catgirl anymore!" Marie ordered.
"No, mistress," Jinn said.
"WHY?!" Marie wailed.
"Why would I want to make you LESS beautiful than you are now?" the perplexed genie asked.
"Because I don't WANT to be a catgirrrrrrl," Marie started purring as Ken slowly began to stroke her ears. "Oh. Ohhh. OHHHH - nyo, stop it Marie, gotta...gotta get a grip...nnnn..."
Very reluctantly she batted Ken's hand away and tried very hard not to look at his trembling lip. "Look, I can't go to work looking like this!"
"...Why?" Gigantron asked.
"Because, because I'll be a huge distraction!" Marie said.
"More than you already are?" Kyukogo asked.
"I thought all your employees already worshiped you like a goddess," Nyajou said.
"I sure do," Coesra whispered.
"Does anyone even do work at the hospital other than praying to you, watching you in adoration, and trying to convert the place into a temple dedicated to you anymore, what with you using Jinn to wish most people back to full health and make it so they never get sick or die again most of the time-" Ken asked.
"That's beside the point!" Marie snapped. "Ugh, I guess I HAVE to go in like this, if only to find a way to fix this!"
"Yeah, I can't fix this."
"What do nyou MEOWN nyou can't fix this?!" an irate Marie demanded of her subordinate, Medis.
"First of all, I'm not nearly as good a doctor as you so I wouldn't even know where to start," Medis said. "Second, thanks to your enhanced physiology, you are simply incapable of getting sick. Ever. Your body automatically eliminates anything it views as a harmful pathogen, so most drugs or other invasive treatments wouldn't work."
"Then how did I catch it in the first place?!" Marie demanded.
"Because your body doesn't view this change as a bad thing," Medis speculated. "If you could power down, though, we might be able to see if we can find a solution, but as you are now none of our instruments would allow us to perform any sort of operation on you. We wouldn't even be able to break the skin."
"...I, uh, I don't think I CAN power down," Marie admitted.
"Then I'm sorry to say you're stuck like this," Medis said.
Marie put her face in her hands and groaned.
Medis slowly extended a hand towards her ears. Marie bristled...and then sighed and nodded. "Go ahead."
Squealing with delight, Medis started petting her, a deep, throaty purr filling the room.
Outside, all the other doctors, nurses, and several patients fell even more in love with her. Some got so overwhelmed they started making out with each other, while several others rushed off to quickly add cat features to the numerous shrines and idols made in Marie's honor.
After all, EVERYONE loved catgirls.
Chapter 64: The Tails of Kitsua
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter edited from a draft by Spidey Viewer
Chapter Text
Marie was not at all surprised to find that even other kitsunes or kamitsunes found their way into Kyukogo's harem. After all, even foxgirls were coveted by other foxgirls.
However, something about this one was...familiar to a degree.
She was a humanoid fox girl in orange, with jet black hair with orange highlights and eyes, said hair being chin length. She had nine tails which ended in black tips, cute little fangs, and orange and black claws. She wore an orange kimono with black hemming and obi, with silk orange detached sleeves, white socks, and black shoes with orange soles. She was also very disheveled, a goofy smile on her face as she stumbled into the lavishly-appointed room where Marie was watching the incredibly beautiful slave girls vigorously going at it while doing her best not to give in to temptation and join them.
No one must ever know how close she was to giving in.
"Uh...nyou ok?" Marie asked in concern.
The kitsune blinked, looking to her. She smacked her cheeks a bit, shaking her head. "Huh...whazzat...? Ooh...big...kitty mommy..."
"Hi, I'm Marie," Marie introduced herself. "Ultrawoman Marie, also knyown as Mother of Ultra. Please don't call meow Captain Mommy."
"But we love you so much, Captain Mommy!" Lily moaned.
"Yes, we love you!" the other Ultraslaves cheered.
Marie assiduously did not look at them lest she cave into her lust and join them.
She had come here to personally meet some of the Hegemon's harem to see how the other Ultrawomen were doing, and absolutely not to see what her future life as a deliriously happy Ultra-concubine would look like. She did not expect this.
"Oh! OH!" The woman smacked herself. "Hello, Kitsy!" She blinked a few times. "Sorry, just, my wives have kept me busy recently and it's my first time in a while here. Yeah I heard of you, though...I don't remember you being so...big...and golden...and feline..." she murmured, eyes wide in reverent awe.
"It's a nyew development," Marie said.
"Ah, I know what that's like." the fox extended a hand. "Kitsua Ninea!"
Marie shook her head. "Wait...Kitsua...Nyinea..."
That was familiar, who was that again...?
"Oh you've heard of me?" Kitsua asked.
"Who HASN'T?" One of Kyukogo's slaves called out, Kitsua blushing.
Oh.
OH!
Right.
"Oh right, Kamen Rider Kyurama!" Marie smacked her own palm. "Nyou're the Rider who went on a one-fox crusade against the Youkaliens for several nyears!"
"Yeah..." Kitsua scratched the back of her head. "Constantly torn between whether I should be proud or ashamed of the fact I was one of their biggest nuisances."
"I mean, there were several people who didn't want enslavement," Marie pointed out.
"Yeah, but also several who did that I put in danger," Kitsua muttered.
"From what I heard it was a rookie mistake and nyou were still learning," Marie assured her.
"True enough. Though I suppose I should take pride I was a huge thorn in their side in their evil days," Kitsua chuckled.
"So I take it Kyukogo's seduced nyou too?" Marie teased.
"WHO HASN'T!?" That same haremette called out, Kitsua blushing as the harem laughed good-naturedly.
Oh right.
That was a prominent rumor among the extranet that Kyurama was a huge bottom.
"Yeah uh...heheh." Kitsua blushed. "Well I do have primary mistress-wives, but yes I also bottom for Kyukogo and Nyajou. And a demon queen and bat woman. And several fellow Shintoans. And...uh, yeah." Kitsua sweatdropped. "I...really get passed around."
"Yeah you do!" one of the slaves called out.
"And you love every second of it!" another cried, making Kitsua blush.
"Nyo nyeed to be ashamed," Marie said with a shrug. "I know plenty of bottoms. I have a few."
Several of the slaves looked VERY jealous at this.
"Yeah but it kinda ruins the badass ninja girl image," Kitsua muttered.
"You never had one to begin with!" another slave jeered, making her flustered.
"What's wrong with being badass AND cute?" Marie asked.
Kitsua made gay fox noises.
It was adorable.
"So how'd nyou and Kyukogo happen?" Marie asked.
"It's..." Kitsua frowned. "A long story."
Marie shrugged. "I've got time. Kyukogo's with Nyajou, so she'll be occupied for...quite some time, really."
"It's so beautiful how much they love each other," Stella gushed, the other slaves cooing in agreement.
"...Basically..." Kitsua started. "My world was devastated shortly after the Youkaliens visited us. Due to the timing, I thought it was their fault, and since she's their leader, I thought Kyukogo was responsible directly or indirectly, so my crusade was based on vengeance. It wasn't until I finally confronted her that I found out the truth. That she had nothing to do with it at all. And it...broke me really badly." She trembled at the recollection, before continuing. "Quite some time after, while I was recovering from my first encounter with the one responsible, surrounded by the love of my many wonderful mistress-wives..." Her fists clenched with anger. "..." She took a deep breath. "She came and visited me, we reconciled, I saved her life later, and she and her wife were..." She blushed immensely. "VERY grateful."
"Oh my~" Marie cooed.
"Yeah." Kitsua blushed, a besotted look on her face as she thought of her wives and mistresses.
...Oh King she was adorable.
"...Can I?" Marie asked.
Kitsua was on her knees already. She'd been VERY well-trained. Marie scratched her behind her ears, Kitsua purring and swishing her tails and before she knew it Marie was cuddling them while scratching Kitsua's ears who kept making gay fox noises and oh King she was fucking adorable-
Ken and Coesra received a message on their Ultraphones.
It was a picture of Marie in a chair, Kitsua curled up in her lap as she scratched her ears and cuddled her tails, the haremettes all gathered around her, gazing up at her like the queen she was.
Both of them d'awwwed at the image.
Chapter 65: Cosmos: A Waifu Odyssey
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
Disclaimer: Pythonians are the brainchild of Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"Thank you SO much for coming to see us, Professor Cosmos! I'm glad you finally changed your mind and decided to give us a shot!" gushed Cosmos's host and guide as she led Ultraman Cosmos through the complex. "All of us here are a HUGE fan of your work, and many of us grew to love monsters so much because of your inspiration! Having you here is like a dream!"
Then why does it feel like you've completely missed the point of my work? a somewhat irritated Cosmos didn't say aloud. Instead, he said, "I'm only here to examine your process and confirm that it is indeed as safe and ethical as you claim it is. I've made it clear that I'm less than convinced what you're doing here is truly respectful of kaiju."
"Of course, of course, well, I'm sure that by the time we're done here today, you'll change your mind! My kind are VERY convincing, after all!" The kappa-type Youkalien, Kapina, bragged with a dazzling smile.
Like all female Youkaliens, Kapina was very attractive - which wasn't to say that the men weren't, but... - with sleek glistening teal skin, a slender figure with webbed fingers and toes, a cute beak-like face with large sparkling magenta eyes behind a pair of chic glasses, a white lab coat designed to look like a kimono, open at the front to reveal her bare chest with turtle shells over her breasts and a mawashi hanging from her waist, tattoos of DNA patterns running up her arms and legs, a dome over her head containing a tiny pond with a bonsai garden and a wooden bridge and reeds and a small shrine, and long shimmering green kelp-like hair flowing down her back in an intricate braid resembling a DNA strand. Orbs of light dangled from her neck and glowing rings were around her fingers, which she used to manipulate a dizzying series of holographic screens, directing countless Alien Baltans, Youkaliens, and other staff - many collared, some not - about their duties as they navigated the complex, passing by numerous before and after holograms of monstrous kaiju being turned into gorgeous monster girls.
Cosmos frowned. "Yes, so I've heard." He sighed as he saw a Gomora and Red King being gently guided by a Mecha Baltan and Cyber Mecha Baltan onto a conveyor belt. The kaiju looked confused, even a little scared, but the mechanical arthropods made calming clicking noises, causing the monsters to relax as the restraints on their bodies lit up and they were carried out of view.
Kapina's smile faded slightly at his tone. "Look, Professor, I know that to a kaiju conservationist like yourself, a lot of what we do here is sketchy-"
"You're taking kaiju and forcibly uplifting them and giving them feminized, nearly fetishistic bodies so they can serve as intelligent pets and slaves for your kind and other lustful beings across the universe," Cosmos said flatly.
"...That's ONE way of looking at it," Kapina muttered uneasily. "Look, we screen all our clients very carefully, it's not like any of our girls are going off to be abused and violated in some horrible brothel or tyrant's harem."
"No, just your own harems," Cosmos retorted bluntly.
Kapina sighed. "Professor Cosmos, what is the most common cause for kaiju attacks?"
"Allegedly 'intelligent' species disturbing their habitats or otherwise causing them distress," Cosmos immediately replied.
"Correct. And this usually results in their termination. Many species have gone extinct because of this," Kapina said seriously.
"Of which I'm well aware," Cosmos pointed out.
"The only way to create harmony between sophonts and monsters is for them to understand each other," Kapina said. "The problem is, most kaiju are just animals. By uplifting them, they stop being terrifying monsters who need to be destroyed, but intelligent beings who can be reasoned with."
"Why should they need to be changed at all?" Cosmos argued. "If it's the fault of the 'intelligent' species that the kaiju are agitated-"
"Yes, but that's not the only reason why they're dangerous," Kapina retorted. "Many kaiju are hyper-aggressive and will rampage through cities just because. Others are specifically engineered as living weapons and exist only to destroy. While many kaiju are, indeed, just animals who can be pacified and encouraged to coexist peacefully with those they share their planet with assuming the others are willing to learn and change...not all kaiju have hearts that can be reached, as you yourself know, Professor."
He did know. While he'd even been able to purify Chaos Header, the Light Virus, there were beings that even his kindness could not touch. Most of the JADF, the Nowar, Sandros...and of course those dreadful creatures, the Terrible Monsters, Space Beasts, and Dark Beasts.
There were many who considered him weak because of his pacifism. He didn't care. He was more than willing to use violence if necessary, but ONLY when it was necessary.
As if reading his mind, Kapina said, "While this may change a monster's nature, forcibly evolving them for our convenience, isn't it still beneficial for them as well? This will make it so kaiju can be talked to and coexisted with instead of put down for being inconvenient or relocated again and again until there's nowhere left for them. I might point out that many of the kaiju on your planet of Juran, Professor, are there because nobody else wanted them on THEIR planets, including Earth."
"There are many who will try to kill them regardless of whether or not they are intelligent," Cosmos pointed out. "Allegedly intelligent lifeforms have been murdering each other since the dawn of creation."
"And we will do our best to protect them, just as we have protected the thousands of endangered civilizations the Hegemony have conquered, allowing them to repopulate and thrive under our care," Kapina said. "Yes, I'm aware you might not be comfortable with how we do things. A lot of people aren't. But...if this is the best alternative to extinction, isn't it the choice we should pursue?"
"It is still a form of extinction," Cosmos said, blue with melancholy and because it was his actual color. "The original 'monstrous' forms of their progenitors will eventually die out only to be replaced by your monster girls - and why are they all girls, anyway?" he suddenly asked.
Kapina shrugged. "Just how the process works? They're still fully capable of reproducing. Nobody who's gone through the process seems to have any dysphoria, though we did refine it to keep that from happening."
"...Right. There's that too," Cosmos said.
"Look, it's not as if this is something that can be done for EVERY kaiju, there's just so many out there, and for some, like the Terrible Monsters, Space Beasts, or Dark Beasts, it doesn't work at all because there's not a single trace of inner goodness or beauty inside them to be found," Kapina said, spreading her hands. "But if it can help even a few, give the ones dying out a chance to continue in some form, isn't it worth a try? Plus...what about the monsters made as bioweapons, designed only to kill, who CAN'T exist in nature because their very existence is unnatural? Just because they were designed as weapons of mass destruction, does that mean they don't deserve a chance to have a better life as well? And as for going against nature...well, nature makes mistakes, and changing and evolving is itself part of nature, not stasis. If we didn't change, my species would still be one of the wickedest races out there. And if YOU didn't change-"
"We would have gone extinct," Cosmos finished her sentence. "I am aware. I understand the logic behind most of this, it's the fact that you're turning kaiju into fetishized sex objects that I have objections with."
"Ah. That," Kapina muttered. "Okay, that's a reasonable complaint, but...there IS a good reason for it beyond us just thinking gorgeous hyperaffectionate intelligent polyamorous pansexual libidinous kaiju girls are hot as Kyunari's Sol Soul, and it's not like we're turning them into brainless bimbos or anything."
"Be that as it may," he said. "Just because something CAN be done doesn't mean it SHOULD be. If it weren't for the fact that several of your waifunized kaiju have become residents of Juran and have given you glowing recommendations, some of the more intelligent kaiju have expressed an interest in undergoing the procedure, and the encouragement from Shirubyi, Parastan, and Musashi, I'd still be stolidly against this."
"The fact that you're willing to even give us a try is more than enough," Kapina said happily. "And...is it true Delacion seems to have taken an interest in our work, as a possible method of achieving universal harmony?"
"They have," Cosmos admitted. "But remember that they are not infallible. They attempted to eradicate humanity, after all, simply because they were convinced in 1000 years they would become a grave threat to the universe."
"True, but...oh look, another pair of satisfied customers!" Kapina said in excitement.
A gorgeous waifunized King Joe and Galactron were being guided by by more Baltans. The giant robots looked dazed and awestruck, staring at everything around them as if they'd never seen the world before...and they were holding hands, and frequently glancing at each other.
"They are still restrained," Cosmos muttered, though the looks of wonder and blush of love on their faces was...heartwarming.
"They're getting used to their new bodies and their hormones - or the mechanical equivalent thereof - are still adjusting to the new norm," Kapina said. "This has been a bit of a trial and error process. Early on, we waifunized a Tyrant, and she went ballistic and...well, things turned out okay in the end, thankfully. Nobody died."
Cosmos was gratified to hear that. While he wasn't exactly on board with this, that didn't mean he wanted anyone to get hurt by it.
"And will those restraints be coming off at any point?" Cosmos asked.
"If they want them to. You know how comfortable we make our fetters, after all!" Kapina chuckled.
"I do not, seeing as I have never worn them, though that does seem to be the consensus," Cosmos said. "Forgive me if this is rude, but...many of the kaiju girls you make here go on to be slaves of the Hegemony. Is that an informed decision, or is it also part of the process...?"
"Oh no, of course not!" Kapina insisted. "As hypocritical as it may sound, while we're perfectly fine with enslaving other life-forms, we draw the line at creating something JUST to be a slave. I know it may seem like a bit of a double standard, since most children born to slaves become slaves themselves, but..."
"No, no, I can understand," Cosmos assured her. "It's not quite the same thing."
"But yes, we do our best to explain what being a slave actually means, though it's not a concept most of them can really grasp given how new many of them are to actually being able to think," Kapina admitted. "And while many do choose to become ours - out of instinct, loyalty, gratitude, love, or whatever - not all of them do, as some of the waifunized kaiju who've moved to your planet can attest to."
"True enough," he conceded. "...And their increased libidos?"
"Ah, well, all that aggressive energy has to go somewhere instead of killing each other or wrecking cities, doesn't it?" Kapina laughed awkwardly. "But, uh, you can ask the original designer yourself, seeing as we're here!"
She led Cosmos into a large control room mostly operated by Baltans and Youkaliens with a large transparent window looking down into a massive chamber full of complicated scientific equipment. He found himself smiling as he recognized two of the three figures at the front of the room, Juran's guardian goddess and his...his SOMETHING Parastan, and-
"Shirubyi!" he called, his spirits rising at the sight of his former protege.
"Oh! Professor Cosmos! You're here!" the Baltan said in excitement as he came over, his own enthusiasm warning slightly when he saw she was wearing a collar.
So, she really had-
Well. It was her choice, after all.
"It's good to see you!" she chirruped as she hugged his toe.
"The two of us were just catching up, beloved," Parastan said warmly, the sphinx-like guardian beast smiling warmly at him and making him feel things he still hesitated to acknowledge.
Shirubyi gasped. "'Beloved?' Professor, have the two of you finally-"
"Doctor Kobroa! A pleasure to finally meet you in the flesh!" Cosmos interrupted quickly, extending his index finger for the much smaller third person, a Pythonian, to shake.
"P-Professor Cosmos!" the blue-purple scaled serpentine woman hissed as she took his digit, blushing furiously. "I-it's an honor for you to be here, i-in my lab!"
Like all Pythonians, Kobroa was extremely attractive, her scales shining iridescently with complex equations scrawled all over her body. She wore a white lab coat designed to hug her busty frame and emphasize her curvaceous figure as much as possible, only buttoned at the middle to show that, like most of her kind, she wasn't wearing anything underneath and didn't particularly care if people stared. (In fact, they reveled in it.) She had a long, whip-like tail, a hood with DNA segments patterned inside, and bright green eyes behind a pair of cute glasses.
"I read your dissertation on kaiju reproduction, I found it very insightful," Cosmos told her.
"Eee! Th-thank you, Professor! Your own work was what got me into kaijuology and eventually led me to inventing the waifunizer!" Kobroa explained.
Cosmos frowned. "How so?"
"Your sheer love for monsters and passion about their wellbeing and belief in kaiju-sophont coexistence was inspiring, sir! It made ME love them too, and wanted to find a way for others to love them as well!" Kobroa said in excitement. "And...well, I'm sure I don't need to tell you how much we Pythonians worship love."
"I am aware, yes."
And they called YOUKALIENS horny...
"And eventually it occurred to me, while trawling the extranet, that while lots of people out there don't like kaiju - sad but understandable, since they cause so much destruction - they LOVE making Rule 63ed artwork of them!" Kobroa continued.
Cosmos's heart sank. He saw where this was going. "And so you decided to make that artwork a reality in hopes that it would make more people interested in kaiju."
"Yes! And it's WORKING!" Kobroa gushed, only for her face to fall at the unimpressed look on Cosmos's face.
"Professor?" Shirubyi spoke up.
Cosmos glanced at her. "Yes, Shirubyi?"
"I...look, I know it seems shallow, and manipulative, and I know it kind of is, but..." the Baltan hesitated. "Do you think I'm attractive, Professor?"
Cosmos was taken aback. "Shirubyi, I don't think of you that way-"
"OBJECTIVELY! Am I OBJECTIVELY attractive!" the flustered Baltan said.
"Oh, well yes, of course you are," he assured her. He frowned. "Why, has anyone here given you reason to think otherwise?"
Shirubyi buzzed happily at this. "Thank you, Professor. And no, not at all, everyone else here thinks so as well. I KNOW I am. But..." She clacked her pincers together. "Professor, how often do you think of my father?"
"Every day," he said solemnly, thinking back with regret to his first adventure on Earth.
Things could have gone so differently! They hadn't needed to fight! If only Basical had been less forceful, if the humans had been more open to negotiations, if those blasted Sharks hadn't tried to kill the children...they could have shared the planet! Basical hadn't needed to die!
"My father was a great man despite his mistakes," Shirubyi said. "I will always love and admire him, and I am proud of my heritage as a Baltan. But...a part of me can't help but wonder, if he hadn't looked like a Baltan, but like Lady Parastan or a Youkalien...would they have still reacted so violently to us?"
Cosmos did not look at Kapina or Parastan, who - much like Kobroa - did indeed more closely fit human standards of beauty. He didn't need to, the point had been made.
"I suppose most people are more willing to care about the preservation of something that's conventionally cute or beautiful," he glumly admitted.
She nodded sadly. "Not everyone can find a Deathdrago or a Gan-Q as beautiful as a Litra like you do, Professor. But now...maybe they can."
Cosmos sighed and nodded in resignation. "Very well. Although I wish you were not correct, I fear that you are. All right then. Let's begin the procedure."
Despite himself, Cosmos couldn't help feeling his gut-equivalent turn into knots when he saw Lidorias being led into the room by Mecha-Baltans. "Are those restraints necessary? She's a very intelligent and well-behaved monster," he asked uncomfortably at the sight of one of his closest monster friends and allies heavily bound.
"It's for her own safety, she needs to be still while we perform the procedure," Kobroa explained as she started inputting commands into her terminal. She glanced up at Kapina and smiled. "I'm VERY glad Her Divinity took an interest in my work and conquered my planet just to enslave me and make my dream a reality."
"Your own people did not support you?" Cosmos asked in surprise. "I would have thought they would have immediately given you the funding for your work, given your kind's...well, reputation."
"Oh, they did! Enthusiastically!" Kobroa said. "In fact, I'd have probably been at this stage in my research already even without the Youkaliens! Buuuut since I WAS enslaved by the Youkaliens, I was able to get allll the benefits of having a working relationship with them much sooner!
"Ah," Cosmos said faintly.
"Such as a broader client base and distribution system," Kobroa stated plainly.
He blinked, surprised. "Oh."
"And lots and lots of sex!" she moaned, hugging herself, then Shirubyi, who chittered happily.
"Ah, of course," Cosmos said wearily.
"Professor? Is Musashi with you?" Shirubyi asked as she manipulated her instruments.
"No, he's back at Juran," Cosmos replied.
"Really? Lidorias is one of his best friends, I would have thought he'd want to be here for this," Shirubyi said in surprise.
Parastan shook her head. "He doesn't know about it. Lidorias wants this to be a surprise for him."
The Baltan was puzzled. "A surprise? Why...oh. Ohhhhhh."
Cosmos gave her a perplexed look, before a thought occurred to him. "That reminds me, is this process...reversible?"
Kobroa looked distraught. "Of course not! My creation is able to give sophont-level intelligence to what could usually be considered just animals! To undo that would be...well, it would be almost like killing them, wouldn't it?"
"I suppose it would at that," Cosmos agreed as Lidorias was led into a glowing circle in the middle of the chamber. Cosmos tensed as the bird kaiju's feet were shackled to the ground, but she seemed more curious about it rather than scared, and was clearly in no pain, so he relaxed slightly.
A very large and complex array of spires descended from the ceiling. Lidorias looked up at it, feathers ruffling slightly as energy crackled around the apparatus and light gathered at the tip...
And then a pair of metal presses slammed into Lidorias from either side, crushing her between them.
"LIDORIAS!" Cosmos cried.
"Professor, wait, it's just the machine! She'll be fine in just a second!" Kapina insisted before he could blast through the window with a Moonlight Smash.
And indeed, after a few moments, steam hissed out of the closed presses retracted, revealing...
Lidorias, but not as she had been before.
She was just as massive, but now had a more Ultranoid body type, her figure voluptuous and shapely and thick in all the right places. Her long purple legs had had yellow fins on the sides and ended in taloned feet. A long yellow tail hung down from her eye-catching rear, another yellow fin growing on the back. Her clawed fingers had become daintier, her scaly arms and legs less rough-looking, her purple plates seemed softer and curvier, and her pectorals-
Well. Most people would have no complaints about those.
She had a lovely yellow beak and beautiful red plumage, her neck having shortened somewhat. She was still wearing her restraints, which now looked rather a lot tighter and...kinkier.
LIDORIAS
The Waifunized Friendly Giant Bird
Lidorias was, much to Cosmos' reticence, quite sexy, though he still didn't feel like this had been a necessary transformation, but then, he supposed it wasn't his decision, was it? Lidorias had wanted this and so...
Wait, was this how semi-transphobic human parents felt when their children transitioned? Oh dear. Maybe he needed to reexamine his biases more.
"Oh wow, she came out great!" Kapina cried. "Another success, both of you!"
"We live to please, Mistress!" Kobroa said giddily as she and Shirubyi bowed.
"Can I speak to her?" Cosmos asked.
"Certainly," Shirubyi said, pushing a button.
"Lidorias? Can you hear my voice?" Cosmos asked, and was rewarded with the transformed bird kaiju glancing up at him. "Are you all right? Are you in any distress? Are you..." He faltered. How could he ask if he were still herself?
Lidorias's expression brightened. There was...her eyes had always been intelligent, but now there was something more in there, something.. "Mmm...mmm...mmmaaaaaster?"
Cosmos was thunderstruck.
"Maa...Mmm...Maaaaster C, C, Cawwww, Caww, Cawwwwsss...mose?" Lidorias uttered, practically cross-eyed as she marveled at the fact that she could now SPEAK!
Cosmos was flabbergasted. And upset. "I thought you said this wouldn't make her into a slave!" he hissed as Lidorias practiced with her new speech capabilities, making several cute...and kind of sexy...ululations.
"It didn't! She...she already thought EXTREMELY highly of you like a, like a flock leader or something like that, so this is how her newly uplifted mind translates that from her old instincts," Kapina quickly assured him.
Parastan nodded. "She has loved and been loyal to you for a very long time, beloved. This is her way of expressing it. And...if you wish to take her as a concubine, I will not object!"
"Th-that's...I don't...I've never thought of her like-" a flustered Cosmos stammered.
"Mmmm...Mmmaster Cawsmose...is...Li-doe-ree-ass...bee-you-tea-full?" Lidorias asked, still trying out her tongue.
"Yes, of course you are, Lidorias, you've always been," Cosmos was quick to assure her.
Lidorias preened at this. "Bee-you-tea-full nn, ennnnuff f, f, fur...M, Mmmaster Cawsmose ah, ah, annnnd...M, M, Misssstrissss...P-P-Paraaassstaaaannn..." She blushed. "Ah, ah, annnd...Mmmmoooosashshshshi?"
She smiled, looking very proud of herself for finishing the sentence.
Cosmos stared blankly. Kapina, Kobroa, and Shirubyi looked like they were about to squeal and explode in joy. Parastan looked smug.
"Ah," Cosmos said after a moment. "So that's the surprise."
How was he going to explain this to Musashi? Scratch that, how was he going to explain it to AYANO?!
Chapter Text
The atmosphere was lively at STORAGE Joint Base, currently under new management after the Youkaliens had conquered the Earth a few months ago. The enslaved staff mingled with and were used by their benevolent and ever-horny masters while all of STORAGE's mecha were on display and festooned with decorations, giant floating lantern balloons drifted about, kuroko manned the extravagant buffet and were more than happy to put out for those who had a certain other appetite, and all sorts of carnival games with a rather kinky theme were enjoyed by all.
There was also a Dada mime being used for target practice, which was one of the most popular attractions - especially with real ammo! - and a Kanegon had tried to convince people to throw money in its mouth to get a prize only to be ran off by security when they realized it was just tricking people into feeding it.
"Isn't it wonderful, slave?" Zenya cooed happily from Ultraman Z's shoulder as they looked over the festivities.
"It ultra-is, Mistress, but what's the ultra-occasion?" a confused Z asked.
"You really don't know?" a surprised Haruki, nude, in bondage gear, and being held on a leash by Zenya as an equally naked and bound Yoko ravished him.
"I ultra-don't," Z confirmed.
"Lord Z, it's for you!" Yoko moaned, pointing at a banner held up by Sevenger and Windom stating 'HAPPY ANNIVERSAR-Z!'
"For me? But what did I do?" the confused Z asked.
"...You really don't know?" Haruki asked, looking hurt.
"No, did I forget something?" Z asked in alarm.
"Lord Z, it's five years to this day when you first descended on this world and graced us with your presence!" Yoko cried.
Z blinked. "Oh, yeah, I ultra-know that. So ultra-what?"
Haruki looked even more hurt. "What do you mean, 'so ultra-what?' Five years! That's a big deal!"
"What? No it's not, that's ultra-barely any ultra-time at all," Z said, shaking his head.
"Well, I guess it's not as big a deal as 10 years-" Haruki admitted.
Z scoffed. "10? Still ultra-nothing! Now, 100 years, that's MAYBE worth an ultra-party, but it's not until 500 or 1000 ultra-years that it's REALLY time to ultra-celebrate!"
Everyone stared at him. "...Lord Z, we won't be here then," Yoko said slowly.
Z blinked, uncomprehending. "Huh? Where else would you ultra-be?"
"Z, humans don't live as long as us," Zero said, walking over.
"Master! You ultra-came!" Z squealed in excitement.
"Yes, of my own volition, and not because mistress forced me to," Zero said, glancing fearfully at Art'misa on his shoulder.
"That's great!" the oblivious Z gushed. "And yes, master, I ultra-know humans don't live as long as us-"
"No, I mean they don't live long at ALL," Zero interrupted. "Like, they're lucky to live to 100. If that."
"What?! One ultra-century?! But that...that's no ultra-time at all!" an astonished Z cried. "Most other ultra-lifeforms live ultra-WAY longer than that! Even PIGMON ultra-live longer than that!"
At Mighty Base, Moroboshi felt a sudden surge of pride.
"How can you beings ultra-function with so little ultra-time? 100 years is barely enough ultra-time to ultra-do anything at all! Gosh, it's no ultra-wonder everyone keeps trying to ultra-conquer your planet and we ultra-protect you across the multiverse, you're so...fragile!" a horrified Z cried.
"...Thanks, Z. Thanks so much for reminding me of my own insignificance," Haruki muttered.
"You're ultra-welcome!"
"Lord Z wants to PROTECT us," an overwhelmed Yoko cried joyfully, focusing on the wrong thing.
"Oh, don't worry, Z, you have nothing to worry about!" Zenya assured her giant lover. "You see, we Youkaliens are VERY possessive. Now that I've enslaved Haruki and Yoko and all their friends, you don't have to worry about ever losing them!"
"I ultra-don't?" Z asked.
"He ultra-doesn't?" Haruki and Yoko asked.
Zenya laughed, a somewhat maniacal edge to it. "Of course not! Do you really think we'd let something as terrible as old age or death to take our slaves from us? I own you all body and soul! You are MINE, and will be mine forever, until good forever falls to evil, and life loses against death, but I know for a fact we won't ever let that happen, for good, hell, LIFE itself, is as resilient as you and my dear Z! EONS FROM NOW YOU WILL BE EXACTLY WHERE YOU ARE NOW, AT MY FEET, EXISTING SOLELY TO GIVE ME PLEASURE! AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Well, unless you decide you want me to free you, in which case you can go whenever you like, you can even keep your prolonged lifespans for a bit unless you want to start aging normally again, if you're into that for some reason."
"Wow, thanks, Mistress! That's so ultra-generous of you!" Z gushed obliviously as Haruki and Yoko stared at Zenya in terror.
"Yes, it is! Oh, but I think it's time for the main event!" Zenya observed as Yuka, who had heavily augmented her body using lots of alien and monster parts and so resembled an oddly sexy amalgamation of grafted body parts took to the stage.
"Attention, everyone!" Yuka announced. "Thank you all for coming here today, to witness the debut of STORAGE's latest defense robot!"
Zenya cleared her throat.
"Oh, and to celebrate the fifth anniversary of Ultraman Z's series...of adventures," Yuka said with much less enthusiasm. "I'd like to thank everyone who helped make this possible! Our wonderful mistress, who got me everything I needed! Inaba and his team, for putting it together!"
"I really would like my part in all this downplayed," Chief Inaba murmured, embarrassed.
"My wonderful gay lesbian girlfriend Ebhi, with whom I've exchanged my heart...and several other body parts, so each of us has several pieces of each other in our bodies!"
A sexy Pythonian bearing numerous suture marks from where she and Yuka had performed surgery on each other, smiled and blew her a kiss.
"And of course our good friend Celebro, whose mind I've been able to probe even harder thanks to the technology generously provided by our space masters!" Yuka concluded, holding up a tank containing the mutilated husk of the once-infamous space parasite, who only continued to live thanks to extensively agonizing life support.
"LET. ME. DIE," Celebro pleaded through a vocoder.
"No!" Yuka said cheerfully, casually tossing his tank away.
"OW."
"Now, without further ado, allow me to present...GALACTRON!" Yuka declared as the nearby hangar doors slid open and a giant robot stepped forth into the sunlight.
As the name implied, the mecha was a Galactron, provided by the Youkaliens and heavily modified by them and the STORAGE mechanics. It had the same body type as a Galactron MK2, but the white armor had been repainted gold while the blue armor was now red. The gold parts were now rainbow crystal. Its eyes and chest gem were now blue. The body seemed vaguely feminine somehow, perhaps because of the large blue crystal orbs on its chests resembling breasts and somewhat golden 'eyelashes' and thick hips.
The hull was more ornate and covered in Youkalien characters with a pair of sashimono growing from the back with the emblem of the Youkaliens, STORAGE, and Zenya's own house on them. Feline ears grow from the top of the head. It had a recolored shield and blade from the MK1 form on its left arm and cannon on the right. The extremely long braid from MK1 had been put back on this model, and recolored to make it look properly like black and gold hair rather than a tail ending in a fox tail rather than a claw.
GALACTRON STORAGE CUSTOM
Special Airborne Armor 5 (SC-5)
Yoko gasped in awe, eyes sparkling. "It's beautiful!"
"Yes, she is," Zenya said. "And she'll be even more so, once you're inside."
Yoko made bisexual mecha pilot noises.
"Now, Z, if you could put her down?" Zenya asked.
"Ultra-OK!" Z said, putting the excited Yoko on the stage.
"This is so cool! I wish Captain Hebikura were here to see it," Haruki complained.
"He didn't come?" Zero asked.
"No, when I invited him, he said-"
"Are the Youkaliens still there?" Shota Hebikura AKA Jugglus Juggler AKA Alien Spiky asked.
"Yes, they rule the planet now."
"I'll come back when they're gone."
"I don't think they're ever going to leave-"
"Anyway, I have more important things going on right now."
Juggler hung up and went back to drawing dick pictures on Gai Kurenai's face.
"Oh well, that's a pity," Zenya said with a shrug."Maybe next time."
"Do I need to be naked for this?" an uncertain Yoko asked as she was shackled in a very revealing position into the cockpit of Galactron STORAGE Custom.
"Yes, to increase reaction time and connectivity," Yuka explained as several cables were attached to Yoko's skin and several orifices, causing her to wriggle and moan. Then a bucket of liquid was dumped on her, causing her to gasp.
"Was that a special fluid to help me sync up with the mecha?" Yoko asked.
"No, you just look sexy wet," Yuka said, smacking her ass then groping for a button very close to her crotch, causing Yoko to scream in ecstasy as all of her synapses ignited with pleasure.
Galactron shook to life and made a roar that sounded an awful lot like an orgasm, probably because it was an orgasm.
"Yoko?" Haruki asked in dismay.
"Oh...ohhhh, Haruki, this is...this is wonderful," Galactron said in Yoko's voice as the mecha hugged itself and moved its feminized body in a way that immediately reminded him of his fiance. "I'm not just piloting the robot, I am the robot! Is this how you feel whenever you're inside Lord Z? So strong, so powerful, like a GOD?"
"Uh...not...exactly?" a bewildered Haruki muttered.
"Then you've been missing out," the Galactron, Yoko said, staring at him and Z with raw, uncontained lust.
"Mistress, I'm Ultra-scaroused," Z whimpered.
"Me too," Haruki said.
"Good!" Zenya said. "Now, slave, become one with Z!"
"Right now? In front of everyone?" Haruki asked.
"Yes, right now! In front of everyone!"
"Oh, okay."
HARUKI! ACCESS GRANTED!
"Space Martial Arts, the Inherited Fighting Technique!"
"Master Zero! Master Seven! Master Leo!"
ZERO! SEVEN! LEO!
"'Kay!"
"I ask that you chant my name! Ultraman Z!"
"Ultraman Z!"
ULTRAMAN Z. ALPHA EDGE.
Zenya moaned and squeezed her legs together. As did Yoko. Art'misa chuckled in amusement.
"And now," Yuka declared giddily. "It's time for testing!"
"Slave, prepare yourself!" Zenya barked.
"Yes mistress! Wait, am I ultra-fighting her?" Z asked in concern.
Zenya burst into laughter. "No."
"Yoko, it may interest you to know that Galactron, since it was built with Youkalien and Pythonian technology, is fully functional," Yuka said smugly.
It took a moment for her to process this. And then, hearts in her eyes, Yoko shrieked in joy and leapt at the screaming Z.
Zero sighed. "Do I really need to be here to see this?"
"Yes," Art'misa told him.
"Okay."
Chapter 67: New Generation Starz
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
I don't like clip shows, let alone an entire SERIES of them. That's on its third season now apparently, how much old ground can they keep retreading, seriously?
Chapter Text
In a flash of light, Ultraman Z arrived on a barren planet at the base of a tall tower which was much wider at the top.
"Well, this is the designated point..." He murmured, glancing around. He looked up at the tower. "What's that?" he wondered.
He flew to the top of the tower, but only found ruins. "I wonder why Master Zero summoned me here. Master Zero?! Z has arrived!" he shouted.
There was no response.
"Maybe he's not here yet. Oh man...Master Zero calls for me and then never shows up...it's like that one birthday party all over again..." Z muttered. "I've known him for a pretty long time, and he does tend to do this. I wonder if Master Zero's beginning to accept me...The first time we fought together was on Planet Roin."
Z then spent the next twenty or so minutes remembering that battle, then discovered that for some reason there were holographic records of past Ultras and their battles and watched some awesome fights Zero and the Ultra Brothers had in recent times. "Man, they're all so admirable. And those capes are so cool. They make them look so dignified and...Wait a minute! What the heck is all this?!"
Suddenly, a blue light appeared in the heavens.
"Hm?"
A beam of blue light formed before him. Naturally, he stuck his hand in it. "Whoa..."
To his amazement, a silver device with a glowing blue core formed in his hand. It flashed, and suddenly he found himself wearing a stylish blue cape, with the device as a pin!
"WHAT?!"
He examined the cape in disbelief. "Just what is this thing? It's kind of cool."
"That is a New Generation Ultra Hero Cape."
A shimmering rainbow orb appeared and transformed into a white and blue Ultranoid robot. "You..." Z murmured.
The robot nodded. "My name is Ediom. I record history. I challenged the bonds of the Ultras, and was shown the right way by Zero-"
"Oh yeah, I heard about that!" Z interrupted.
Ediom paused. "You did?"
"Yeah, you erased the Land of Light's entire historical archive, and Master Zero had to restore everyone's memories using the Dimensionizer, and he taught you about the power of bonds!" Z said excitedly.
"Oh. I hadn't expected you to know about that," Ediom said, looking put out.
"Of course I do, it was just a couple years ago, and besides, I follow every one of Master Zero's adventures religiously!" Z said enthusiastically. "This is so cool! Can I get your autograph?"
"No," Ediom said.
"Master Zero told me that you'd changed your ways. But what are you doing here?" Z asked. "And just what is this place?"
"A civilization that collected the history of the universe sleeps here," Ediom said. "This place is called Planet Ialim."
"Planet Ialim?" Z parroted.
"Yes, I just said that," said Ediom. "The history of the Ultras that I gathered during that incident...is stored in this planet's database."
"Is...is that so? Uh, I don't really get what..." Z muttered.
"I have a message to you from Ultraman Zero," Ediom said.
Z gasped. "From Master Zero?"
Ediom struck a Zero-like pose. "'When you understand the meaning of the bond of Ultras, the New Generation Ultra Hero Cape will accept you. And for that, you are to learn of the battles of other heroes here at Ialim.' That is his message."
Z looked confused. "Other heroes...Learn...but...I already know about all that?"
Ediom paused. "What?"
"I mean, I've met and fought alongside the New Generation Heroes and Master Zero multiple times? I learned about all their battles in school, then again when Master restored everyone's memories? Plus I've made lots of bonds, with my fellow Ultras, with Haruki, I have a girlfriend-" Z pointed out.
"Look. your master paid me to teach you about the New Generation Heroes, so I'm teaching you about the New Generation Heroes," Ediom snapped. "Have you ever heard of Ultraman Arc?"
"No."
"Then you don't know everything about the New Generation Heroes, do you," Ediom said, conjuring several holographic screens. "So, let's start with you."
"But...I KNOW about me," Z protested.
"Look, Z, I'm being paid by the hour so I'm dragging this out for as long as I can," Ediom grumbled.
"And...how long is that?" Z asked uneasily.
Approximately six and a half hours later...
"Zero is trying to teach his experiences to the next generation," Ediom concluded. "Not just to Ginga and Victory. X, Orb, Geed...and the heroes he has yet to meet...have much to learn from Zero." He turned to face his reluctant student. "Have you found your answer, Z?"
Z started awake. "I WASN'T SLEEPING!"
Ediom sighed.
"So, how'd it go?" Zero asked, landing beside them.
"Master!" Z said excitedly, stumbling to his feet. "I've totally learned something, honest!"
"Great, what is it?" Zero asked.
Z drew a blank. "Uh..."
Beliarok popped behind Zero and started spelling out words.
"By entrusting another with one's wishes, connections are formed...Love for friends and family...trust for colleagues with a common goal...they meet and connect, forming bonds that are passed on...uh, even I'm going to to connect my will to someone else...?" he said awkwardly.
Zero and Ediom stared at him. Without warning, the light on his cape pin glowed.
"Eh, good enough," Zero said with a shrug. "Congratulations, the New Generation Ultra Hero Cape has accepted you!"
Z squealed in delight. "Does this mean you finally accept me as your disciple, Master?!"
"No," Zero said.
"No?!" Z cried in dismay.
"Not until you pass the final test!" Zero declared. "You now understand the power of bonds, Zero...but an Ultraman must have the strength to face their fears! Can you defeat...FEAR ITSELF?"
Cacklig malevolently, Beliarok exhaled a great black cloud which engulfed most of the ruins. A pair of blinding orange eyes opened in the darkness, and a honk sounding an awful lot like "ZET-TON" rang out across the planet. Z tensed as the cloud dissipated...
To reveal Sir Stabbington dressed in an adorable cardboard jeep costume with FEAR ITSELF written on the front. It honked again.
Ediom gave Zero an incredulous look. "Really? Nearly seven hours and this is the best you could do?"
"Look, I got a little distracted and had to rush something at the last minute, okay?" Zero hissed.
"How is this supposed to represent an embodiment of fear?" Ediom demanded.
"What, Sir Stabbington's part-Zetton, making it an Ultra's natural enemy! AND it's part jeep now, and I'm terrified of jeeps, I kept throwing up and crying while making the costume so had to force Jean-Bot to do it instead," Zero said.
"Z doesn't have the same jeep-related trauma you do," Ediom pointed out.
"Which I shall be forever envious of," Zero seethed.
"Awww, Sir Stabbington! You look perfect!" Z squealed happily, hugging the Gavadon, who honked again.
"Does that count as a win?" Ediom whispered to Zero.
"I guess so?" Zero muttered, disappointed Zero had 'conquered his fears' so easily.
"Awww, nobody died," Beliarok complained, also disappointed.
Z looked up hopefully. "NOW can I be your disciple?"
Zero rubbed the back of his head. "Uh, well, that test seemed pretty easy, maybe we should come up with something harder..."
Art'misa stepped out from behind some ruins to stare at him.
"Haha never mind me I'm just being a tsundere mentor, you silly baka, you're totally my disciple now!" Zero shouted.
Art'misa slid back into the ruins.
Z enthusiastically glomped Zero. "Yay! This is the best day ever!"
Zero blushed. "D-don't get the wrong idea or anything, baka!"
"YOU'RE the baka," Beliarok said dryly.
"So, am I gonna get paid now or what?" Ediom asked.
Without warning, the tower started shaking. Several of the ruins collapsed, exposing Art'misa, who yelped and dove behind a boulder. Three huge bony claws rose into view and slammed down on the ground, breaking even more ruins, followed by another set of claws, and finally an enormous reddish spiky face rose into view. FEAR ITSELF was painted on its forehead.
GARAMON (S)
The Robot Monster
"What the- Master, I thought I passed!" Z protested.
"You did! I have no idea where-" Zero insisted.
"ZEEEEERO!" the giant robot shouted in...Moraboshi's voice?
"Wait...Moraboshi?!" Zero cried in disbelief.
"ZERO!" Moraboshi, wearing a ridiculous mocap suit inside the mecha's cockpit, raged. "You should have chosen ME to be the final test! I've been on the team for MUCH longer than Sir Stabbington!"
"Yeah, but you're not scary at all!" Zero pointed out.
"Neither is Sir Stabbington!" Moraboshi yelled.
"It's a more or less totally invincible monster with Zetton DNA and a giant knife, that's sorta scary," Z defended.
"And he's dressed like a jeep, which is terrifying! Remember all the times Dad tried to run you over?" Zero added.
"Ohhh, I'm going for him next," Moraboshi promised. "But for now, I'll have revenge on Sir Stabbington, and you for choosing him over me!"
"Can I kill him?" Beliarok added hopefully.
"No!...Maybe maim him a bit," Z said as he grabbed the sword.
"I'll take it," Beliarok cackled.
"Come on, disciple! Let's show him the power of ZZ!" Zero proclaimed.
"...ZZ?" Ediom asked as Z squealed.
"You know, ZZ, I'm Zero, he's Z, we're two Zs," Zero explained. "No good?"
Ediom made a face.
"All right, we'll workshop it later, come on, Z!" Zero said, forming the Zero Twin Sword.
"Yes, Master!" Z cheered as the two Ultras took off towards the roaring mecha.
Ediom sighed. "I do not get paid enough for this shit..."
Chapter 68: Buddy Go Away!
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written for kivathedcwizard and features some characters he made up. Also, I added a bit to the ending of the previous chapter to make it even funnier.
Chapter Text
"All right, guys, just one more battle and we're done," Taiga informed Titas and Fuma. "If we beat the champion, we'll be able to pay off the damages to Space Wafflehouse caused by Aska burning it down, AND the numerous pending lawsuits from all the people who got horribly horribly injured that day." His eyes turned glassy. "That awful day..."
"Taiga, why are you telling us this? We already know, we've been here the whole time," an annoyed Fuma pointed out.
"I think it's the concussion talking," Titas said.
"I'm sorry," Aska whimpered.
"All right, guys, just one more battle and we're done. If we beat the champion, we'll be able to pay off-" Taiga started to repeat himself, only for a gong to go off. "Oh, that's our cue! Time for our fight!" He drew the Taiga Tri-Blade.
"Why can't we just gang up on her?" Fuma complained.
"It's hardly sporting! Also it's against the rules," Titas reminded him.
"Taiga Tri-Blade! Let's heat up together!" Taiga declared as he activated and raised the sword.
"BUDDY GO!" Tri-Squad shouted as they fused together into Ultraman Taiga Tri-Strium.
"So cool!" Aska gasped. "But Sensei, what about me?"
"Aska, I know you want to help, but you can't join this battle because it's not a team fight," Taiga told her, putting a hand on her shoulder.
"You're the entire Tri-Squad as one!" Aska pointed out.
"Yes, and in only one body so it counts," Taiga said.
"Yes, but they allow for substitutions-" Aska spoke up.
"Aska, look, I understand you feel terrible about what happened to Space Wafflehouse and all those people...those poor, poor people..." Taiga trailed off, staring into the distance.
"Sensei?"
"Huh? Oh, right. Anyway, I know you feel bad, but honestly, the best way you can help is..." Taiga drew a circle around Aska using his sword. "Stay right in this circle and don't leave it for ANY reason. At all. Do you understand?"
Aska bit her lip. "But...but what if you need to swap out?"
"That won't happen," Taiga said confidently. "And if it does that means we've already lost."
"And what if I need to use the bathroom?" Aska asked.
"You don't need to use the bathroom, our species don't have any," Taiga reminded her.
"Oh, right. But what if I get hungry or thirsty and there's that vending machine just over there just outside the circle and-"
"Aska," Taiga interrupted. "Stay. Put."
Aska wilted. "Yes, Sensei."
"Good. When we get back, we'll celebrate our win!" Taiga declared. "...Unless we lose, in which case we'll have to spend the rest of our lives as the winner's slaves. Which is why we definitely won't lose! Fingers crossed."
With that, Taiga ran out the nearby exit into the waiting arena, where the stadium crowd started cheering enthusiastically. He grinned and waved to them, drinking in the applause.
"ALL RIGHT, FOLKS, IT'S TIME FOR THE FINAL ROUND! IN THE RED CORNER WE HAVE NEWCOMER ULTRAMAN TAIGA, SON OF TARO AND HERO OF LIGHT!"
Suddenly, the cheering grew to an unimaginable pitch, and for a second Taiga thought they REALLY liked him...
Until he realized his opponent had just entered the field.
"AND IN THE BLUE CORNER, THE REIGNING CHAMP, YOU KNOW AND LOVE HER, GABURINA KAMURI!"
The other fighter was a tall amazonian and lean but muscular futakuchi-onna type Youkalien, with abs you could grind meat on. She had pale cream yellow skin. She had bandages around her chest instead of a shirt, all with zig-zag patterns resembling teeth. She wore long black fingerless gloves, sharp toothed-mouth like markings on the back of her hands and at the back of the glove.
Long black knee socks with teeth patterns and black steel tipped shoes with a toothy maw pattern on the tips covered her feet. Two long black pigtails hung to her waist. She wore khaki shorts with toothy maws instead of pockets. Earrings and a necklace with fangs decorated her form. She also wore a face scarf with a sharp toothed maw imprint. She had magenta eyes and black marks under them resembling fangs.
She had a baseball bat covered in fang patterns slung over her shoulder.
"So, you're Ultraman Taiga, huh?" Gaburina said in amusement as she scanned the Ultra. "Hmm, you look pretty strong...still, I don't expect this to take too long. You boys aren't really my type, but don't worry, I'm sure I'll find something for you to do under me."
"I think you'll find I'm a bit spicier than you might expect," Taiga said, brandishing his sword.
Gaburina chuckled. "I don't know, I have a pretty strong stomach."
Taiga hesitated. "...Just to be clear, you're not planning to EAT me, right?"
Gaburina did not reply.
"FINAL ROUND! READY, GO!"
Taiga immediately tapped into Fuma's speed to practically teleport over to Gaburina, channeling Titas's strength to try and hit her as hard as possible to get a surprise blow in.
He found his sword blocked by Gaburina's baseball bat, which was...a LOT sturdier than he expected, and as he recoiled, he was shocked to discover the Tri-Blade was chipped.
"Oh shit," all three members of Tri-Squad thought.
Beneath her scarf, Gaburina grinned.
Taiga used Fuma's speed again, trying to blitz Gaburina from multiple angese per second, only for her to effortlessly block every attack with her bat, sparks flying. And to make matters worse, she hadn't even moved an inch from her starting position!
He needed to do something about that bat. He jumped up and rotated his whole body, Tri-Blade pointed forwards as he launched towards Gaburina like a flaming drill...
And she casually moved her upper body to the side before the blade could strike her, swinging up her bat and using it to knock the sword out of his hands. Taiga crashed into the ground in an undignified heap and looked up in alarm just in time to see the Tri-Sword tumbled downwards. He leaped towards it...
And suddenly Gaburina's baseball bat enlarged, opened a toothy maw, and swallowed the sword whole.
In a flash of light, Taiga split into three again. "Oh, SHIT!" they shouted in unison.
"AND TAIGA HAS GONE FROM ONE TO THREE, DISQUALIFYING HIM-"
"No it doesn't," Gaburina said.
Suddenly, her pigtails came to life, enlarging and opening to reveal toothy maws which abruptly shot out and consumed the upper halves of Titas and Fuma, the lower halves of the Ultras wriggling frantically as they were dragged back towards the Youkalien.
"NOW it's one on one again."
Taiga whimpered. "Okay, okay, you're not out of this yet, Taiga...WIELD THE POWER OF BRILLIANCE!" he shouted as he transformed into his Photon-Earth form. "All right! Give me back my friends!" Taiga declared.
"Okay."
Gaburina's pigtails lashed out, smacking Taiga with Titas's kicking legs and knocking him over.
"...Not what I meant," Taiga groaned just before Gaburina started bashing him with her baseball bat.
Aska gasped and stopped her attempts to fling coins into the slot of the nearby vending machine. "Oh no! Sensei's been defeated, and they're going to lose the match, and we'll all be enslaved by the Youkalien! That very sexy Youkalien..." Aska drooled slightly before snapping out of it. "No, focus, Aska! I have to help! But...Sensei said I can't leave this circle..." She grinned, getting a brilliant idea. "So I won't!"
She drew a shuriken, one eye squeezed shut with her tongue sticking out. "Okay, gotta be sneaky, like a ninja, otherwise they'll think we're cheating and we'll be disqualified and we'll all be enslaved by the Youkalien! That very sexy Youkalien..." She started drooling again, and accidentally threw the shuriken. "Whuh-oh."
The throwing star spun through the air...
And landed in the ground, point up. Aska sighed in relief.
And then Taiga, frantically trying to dodge Gaburina's unyielding triple assault, accidentally stepped on it. He shrieked in pain and jumped into the air, allowing Gaburina to smash him HARD in the stomach with her bat, sending him crashing into the vending machine next to Aska, spilling its contents everywhere. She cheered as she started grabbing them.
"AND TAIGA IS OUT OF BOUNDS! IT LOOKS LIKE GABURINA WINS AGAIN!"
Taiga groaned. Aska, half a bag of chips already in her mouth, spat it out. "What?! No, wait! I can fight! Tag me in, tag me in!"
"Wait...no, Aska, don't-" Taiga weakly protested, only for Aska to slap his hand, which conveniently fell within her circle.
"Tag! All right, I'm going in!" Aska shouted energetically, jumping out of her circle and rushing at a bemused Gaburina in a ninja run...
Only to trip on air and fall flat on her face, conveniently avoiding a swing from the Youkalien's pigtails.
Gaburina blinked in surprise.
"Owowow! Sorry, sorry, let me just..." Aska tried to stand up, only to slip on something and fall on her ass. "Ow! What was..."
She paused, noticing she'd slipped on one of her smoke bombs...and several other dozen pellets had been scattered in her fall. "Uh-oh-"
All the smoke bombs detonated at once, enveloping the arena in smoke.
Elongating her engorged pigtails, Gaburina spun in place, generating a cyclone which blew away the smoke, to reveal Aska...
Running in the absolutely wrong direction, screaming at the top of her lungs as she tried to pull her sword from its sheath. When she realized her mistake, she turned around and ran towards Gaburina while still screaming at the top of her lungs.
Gaburina responded by swinging Fuma's pigtail at her. Aska hesitated. "Oh no, I can't attack, I might hurt sensei-"
Her sheath flung itself off her sword and buried itself rather deep in Fuma's ass. He howled in agony.
"Hey...only I can...do that..." Taiga slurred.
"Oh no! I'm so sorry, sensei, I'll get you out," Aska promised, raising her sword, only for it to slip out of her fingers and fly towards Titas's ass. Fortunately it ricocheted off the pride of U40, twirled through the air, and bopped Gaburina on the top of her head by the hilt.
She blinked.
"Oops! Uh, no, wait, you're my enemy, I totally meant to do that!" the incredibly flustered Aska insisted as she scurried over, grabbed her sword, and scurried back. "Um, uh, I'm, I'm gonna give you a haircut! Yeah! And save sensei! Oh and Mr. Titas too! Bamboo Crescent Cut!"
She frenziedly swung her sword through the air.
It shattered.
"Bwah?!"
"My species' hair is unbreakable," Gaburina said, staring at Aska, dumbfounded. "I...can't read you at all. How are you doing this?"
"Doing what?" Aska asked.
"Not...losing," Gaburina said vaguely. "You're not winning but you're not losing either. How?"
"Sensei trained me very well!" Aska bragged, putting a foot down, only for it to slip on a can that had rolled from the busted vending machine and fall over again, accidentally throwing shuriken in every direction. Gaburina immediately shielded herself with her pigtails, but none of the throwing stars landed anywhere near her. Aska tried to get up, only for the can to be crushed beneath her feet and explode, soda spraying everywhere as it rocked through the air and by dumb luck slammed into Gaburina's eye, causing her to cry out and drop her guard.
"Aha, this is my chance!" Aska cried, performing a series of sutras as she rushed over. "I'm not gonna screw up this time! Ultra Ninpou Wire Trap!"
Ropes with hooks exploded out of the ground as she leaped into the air...
And wrapped around her, causing her to slam into Gaburina and pin them both to the floor. Shocked, Gaburina started to flex her muscles to break free, only for Aska's head to embed itself between her boobs and her hand to accidentally grip her crotch VERY hard. Her eyes shot wide open and she emitted a very high-pitched squeal of ecstasy before falling limp, her bat slipping out of her fingers before it could chew its way out of the wire trap.
The entire stadium stared.
Taiga facepalmed.
"UH...I GUESS...WAIT, CAN GABURINA GET OUT OF THERE...NO? UH, WOW, THIS IS UNPRECEDENTED, I GUESS ULTRAWOMAN ASKA WINS?"
A rather ragged, confused cheer rang out.
"Yes! I won!" Aska, face buried in Gaburina's breasts, cried.
Gaburina stared at the sky in disbelief...
And then burst into laughter as kuroko ran into the arena to cut them free. "Well! I certainly wasn't expecting that. Congratulations, Aska. You are the first to have ever defeated me," Gaburina said as she sat up, her hair spitting out a traumatized Titas and weeping Fuma. "Which means you get a SPECIAL prize!"
"Ooh, what is it?" Aska asked eagerly as a facepalming Taiga came over to try and pull her sheath out of Fuma's ass. Titas had to help him.
Gaburina locked a collar around her neck. "Congratulations, you're my slave forever!"
Aska's smile froze. A startled Taiga and Titas glanced over. "Wait, what? I thought we'd only get enslaved if we lost!" Taiga protested.
"Well, this is a YOUKALIEN tournament, they are of the belief that nobody should go away unhappy," Titas pointed out.
"Oh no, I have no interest in you three. Aska's the one who beat me so gets the best gift of all: being my personal slave, whom I will rail day in and day night, making her experience never-ending heights of pleasure until her mind burns out and she suffers ego death and lives a completely blissful existence as my favorite and most beloved sex toy," Gaburina said happily, wrapping her pigtails around Aska.
"I...I feel like I should say no but I'm having trouble thinking of why right now..." Aska moaned as she was pressed harder into her new mistress's abs and 'pecs.'
"Wait, you REALLY don't want me? But I'm the son of Taro!" Taiga whined.
Gaburina looked completely unimpressed. "And?"
Taiga pouted.
"Oh! Mistress! Can I still train to be a ninja with Sensei?" Aska pleaded.
"Of course you can my beloved klutz," Gaburina cooed, one of her hair mouths licking Aska's cheek and causing her to giggle. "And I'll get as many other ninja masters as I can to either teach you properly or show you how to harness your clumsiness intentionally! And continue to make me laugh."
"Yay!"
Fuma wept.
"AND ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL AS ANOTHER TOURNAMENT DRAWS TO A CLOSE - WAIT, WHAT'S THIS ON THE GROUND...IS THAT A-"
The announcer's booth suddenly exploded, fireworks flying out in all directions and blowing up all over the place, sending members of the screaming audience flying, setting parts of the stadium on fire, and flying into the giant holographic projectors and causing them to crash all over the place, destroying even more of the building.
"Ohhh," Aska murmured as her mistress and Tri-Squad stared at the destruction in disbelief. "So THAT'S where I left my fireworks."
"Uh...hey...so...Aska's YOUR slave now, and you're probably rich, so you can pay for all this...right?" Taiga asked anxiously some time later as they watched the stadium continue to burn without end while paramedics tended to wounded members of the audience. "And, uh, we won't have to give up our prize money?"
Gaburina smiled. "Certainly!"
She then locked collars around all their necks. "And you'll be working it off under me!"
Fuma, who STILL had the sheath lodged in his rear, sobbed, though part of it might have been from the efforts of the paramedics to pull it out.
"I guess that's fair," Titas muttered.
"Is it? Is it REALLY?!" Taiga demanded.
"Well, do you want ASKA to do it?" Titas asked. He paused. "Wait, where is she-"
Abruptly the stadium collapsed into a black hole.
Aska, holding a gravity gun she'd mistaken for a fire extinguisher, blinked as everyone stared in disbelief. "Uh...at least I put the fires out this time? And cleaned everything up?"
"Are you SURE you want her-" Taiga started, only to see the look of lust on Gaburina's face. "Oh, I guess you do. Cute clumsy girls are your thing. Good to know."
"Kill me," Fuma wept.
Chapter 69: Lol 69
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Kitsua's life was wonderful now.
Her fractured planet of Shintoa was reunited. It had all its peoples and gods back.
She was married to the loves of her life who were also her very perfect mistresses, and they had a massive combined harem which was happy to assist them in showering her with love she was more than willing to return.
Not to mention, including her wives, she had plenty of loved ones she could fight alongside.
She also had more free time to actually have a life, to engage in all the manga, anime, movies, video games and whatnot she wanted, when she wasn't being railed by her lovers that was.
The Youkaliens were also reformed now, so she didn't have to feel guilty about dating or worry about her belonging to three of them (and being shared with more) preventing her from helping people.
And while she did enjoy getting wrecked by her mistresses and fellow lovers, she did enjoy some down time, and was using it to catch up on some reading.
She sat in a sofa, wearing a purple night robe and slippers, before she SENSED her wife-mistress Kamoi, her primary owner, arriving home.
She made sure to bookmark her page before IMMEDIATELY being there to open the door with her tails and await Kamoi on her knees, wagging her tails eagerly.
"Hello beloved~" Kamoi giggled, scratching her ears, Kitsua purring. She was a Shintoan-Youkalien wolf girl, in light blue-violet, with violet hair in a Geisha bun, a slender figure, claws and fangs which she knew just how to use when scratching her, wearing a kimono depicting a view of the Okamia lands on Shintoa, right now of a small town (still luxurious by Earth standards) and plenty of wolf girls, boys, and nobis shopping, playing, eating, and loving. She also wore white socks with purple geta sandals, and her wedding ring with a wolf, bunny, and tanuki intertwining and wrapping around a fox. She also had a massive fluffy blue tail which she loved wrapping around Kitsua's body, and her tails. "I got a new surprise for you~"
Oh boy what was it? Her favorite snacks? Some new book? Something new to try out in the-
"Kitsua?"
She blinked, looked up, and saw, collared and in chains, a shrunk down Ultrawoman, a silver woman with a crystallized scar trailing to her left and vaguely resembling a comet with its light blue coloring with white outlining. Her color timer was crystal blue with white outlining spreading from there in four streaks, like comets colliding. She had light blue fingers and boot toes, with white lining, comet trails and sparkles wrapping around her curves and limbs, with sparkly blue flowing hair down to her rear.
"Kommet?" Kitsua whispered, filled with excitement and dread. The last time she'd seen the Ultrawoman was when she left her in her sleep following a week-long marathon of sex, cuddles, comfort, and other fun stuff in the wake of the other woman losing her husband in a war. Something she had far, far too much experience with...jeez, she'd been a real heartbreaker, hadn't she? It was a miracle so many of her lovers had forgiven her for leaving them, often without warning...granted, they got to punish her excruciatingly and lovingly for it, which was always exciting.
The two blinked.
"...Well..." Kommet blushed. "You uh...you look good."
"You too." Kitsua blushed. "I'm uh...sorry about uh..."
"Running off naked after our one week stand?"
"ONE WEEK!?" Several haremettes cried out, having been listening in.
"We uh...were VERY into each other," Kitsua chuckled nervously.
"Which is why I got her for you," Kamoi smiled. "She's missed you VERY much."
"You have?" Kitsua blinked.
"You listened to me. You didn't...you didn't try to patronize or calm my rage by telling me vengeance was wrong or anything, I...You saw a girl mourning and...listened. And you made sure to comfort me that whole week. It was honestly some of the most love I've felt..." Kommet blushed. "And then you just ran off on me. I was REALLY upset about it."
Kitsua flinched, having heard the same thing from just about every one of the several dozen former lovers her mistresses had tracked down and recruited for the harem. "I...I'm really sorry. I was...going through some REALLY bad shit, and filled with so much self-loathing I didn't think I deserved to be happy, and-"
Kommet nodded. "Yes, Mistress explained everything to me, about what you were going through and...well, I could relate...so..."
"...Thanks..." Kitsua murmured with a blush.
"Wait, ohmymistress Kitsua, did you seriously take advantage of a grieving widow to get some-" Goorea, one of her sister-slaves who LOVED pouring herself into every orifice in her body, started to speak up.
"What no we just talked then had a few drinks and started getting into it we were both consenting adults shut up," Kitsua shouted.
"I do still very much intend to punish you for it though," Kommet told her, trying to look intimidating yet sexy, and succeeded in being that only to Kitsua, while for Kamoi and the other slaves she just looked adorable.
"H-how so?" Kitsua blushed, stammering.
Kommet brought out a baton made of Ultra light.
The haremettes went "OOOOOH" as Kitsua made gay fox noises.
Chapter 70: Eclipsed
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: Ultrawoman Aether and the concept of Eclipsia and the High God-Empress were created by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Koumi didn't have much time left, and so much had been wasted already.
She reached out and pressed a button on her control panel, barely having the strength left to do even that much. After taking the last mouthful of water left in her entire vessel, she began to speak, voice hoarse and breaking.
"To anyone who finds me, my name is - was - Koumi. I am - or was - a member of the Alien Meguma. If you haven't heard of us, that's not surprising, I am far, far from my home galaxy and by now everyone I know and loved is dead.
"Once upon a time my people were an incredibly advanced civilization. Thanks to the guiding light of our Mujari, we were kept on the right path and developed into an amazing utopian society which spread throughout the galaxy on our massive starships."
She licked her lips, sucking up what little moisture remained. "And then Mujari died, and our society began to collapse. Extinction was imminent. In desperation, many of us were sent out onto space in our giant robots - like the one you found me in - to try and find a new Mujari to save our world. I have searched and searched and searched, and found NOTHING."
If she'd had the water left, she'd be crying.
"I haven't heard from any of the others in centuries. I can only conclude that they, like myself, have failed. By now, my people are surely dead. I may well be the last of my kind, and even that won't last for much longer. Life support is failing. I'm out of food and water. My partner, my Givas, is unaware of my condition. I haven't the heart to tell her, or she will surely shut down following my own perishing. I have set a course for the closest habitable planet in hopes that she will find a home there, and other Givases. Please, I beg of you, if you hear this message, be her Givas, like she was mine.
"My name is Koumi of the Alien Meguma. Remember that we lived."
She ended the recording. She was nearly out of air, her vital signs were dropping. Her time was up. She lay back in her seat, eyes fluttering shut. Her breath grew more shallow, and her heart rate started to slow.
And then a loud beep filled the cockpit.
"GIVAS! MUJARI ENERGY SIGNATURE DETECTED! SETTING COURSE FOR SIGNAL COORDINATES!"
Koumi did not respond.
"GIVAS?"
All life signs in the cockpit had ceased.
Koumi woke up.
She was warm and clean and full and nothing hurt.
The light of Mujari shone down on her, bathing her in light.
Ah. She was dead, then. At least she finally got to see Mujari again.
And then the holy moonlight was blocked out by a giant familiar robot face. "GIVAS?"
Oh no, Givas had died too? Oh well, at least that confirmed they let robots into the afterlife, there'd been some debate on that. "Givas? It's good to see you again! Oh, I hope you had a nice, long life filled with many Givases before you finally passed on!"
Givas stared at her blankly. "GIVAS? NEITHER OF US ARE DECEASED."
Koumi blinked. "What? But I feel better than I have in years and that's Mujari up there. And I was literally dying."
"IT IS A NEW MUJARI," Givas told her, to her astonishment. "AFTER ALL THIS TIME, WE HAVE FOUND IT. AND YOU WERE DYING, GIVAS, BUT OUR NEW GIVAS SAVED YOU."
Koumi stared at Givas, uncomprehending. "A...a new...what? WHAT?!"
"Hello."
Koumi looked up again, and it was only at the point she realized she was being held in the warm, soft hands of a giant of light, the most beautiful creature she'd ever met.
The silver giantess was tall, slender and voluptuous, with light golden hair in a braided energy ponytail, each "knot" in the braid resembling a moon phase with a bang in front of one of her eyes, her stunning face having vampire-like fangs with golden angelic eyes, light golden markings along her face, along her breasts and curves, with a color timer framed in a bat logo with blue-navy wings and golden framing, and similar colored lining for the gold patterns along her body. Blue-navy gold lined bracers were worn along her forearms and shins, with similar colored gloves and heeled boots.
The giantess smiled, and Koumi was certain she was dying again. "Hello, Givas! My name is Ultrawoman Aether. I sensed your condition as your friend...also named Givas? - entered the atmosphere and hurried to heal you. You're safe now!" She frowned. "Though I don't understand why she also calls me Givas, I keep telling her my name is Aether."
"Koumi," Koumi said before she could stop herself.
"Hmm?"
"Koumi. That's my name," Koumi stammered. "Givas is...it's a word in my language that can have multiple meanings, but in this context it means 'friend.'"
"Oh, I see!" Aether exclaimed. "Then that means I am your Givas now?" She frowned. "And does that get confusing?"
"Yes you are and no it doesn't," Koumi said. "I...th-thank you for saving me, but...where are we? How can there be another Mujari? We...we've been searching for so long, I long ago gave up home on finding another one!"
Aether smiled. "This is my home, Olalo," she explained, raising Koumi up and allowing her to see that they were standing on the beach of a breathtakingly beautiful island, one of many on a vast and shining sea. Numerous kaiju lumbered, swam, or flew about, looking utterly at peace with themselves, their surroundings, and each other. As Koumi gaped in wonder, Aether continued. "It is a world where all forms of life coexist in harmony, a true paradise, watched over by yours truly. I've never heard of a Mujari, though. I don't think we have any kaiju here by that name?"
Koumi shook her head. "No, Mujari isn't a monster, it's..." She pointed at Mujari in the sky.
Aether looked confused. "The moon? But lots of planets have those!"
"Not JUST a moon, a holy moon!" Koumi insisted. "Mujari is - was - our guiding light, our inspiration, our salvation. And then we lost it. I and many others were sent to find a new one, but..." Her shoulders sagged. "It was all for nothing, in the end. And only now do I find one, far too late to save my world."
Aether's eyes lit up in understanding...and sadness. "Oh, I see...I'm very sorry to hear that. But...yes, that is indeed a Mujari, by your definition. It's not just a moon, but the capital city of Eclipsia, the grand empire ruled over by my beloved mistress, the High God-Empress."
"The who?" a confused Koumi asked.
"The High God-Empress, ruler and mistress of all Eclipsia," Aether gushed, eyes wide with reverence. "It is a wondrous realm that makes even this paradise look like a hell, where those of sun, night, and everything between join to celebrate and protect the day and the night, seeing the true beauty in each, and are often the ones sun and moon gods themselves pray to. What you perceive as the moon is merely an extension of her plane intersecting with our reality."
"Wow," Koumi whispered in awe. "Then...could OUR Mujari have also been...?"
Aether shrugged. "I cannot say, I have never been to your world. And...I suppose I never will. Unless..."
Koumi looked up at her. "Unless?"
"You believe your world to be dead? Perhaps the High God-Empress can tell us for sure," Aether suggested. "All suns and moons and stars are hers, as is everywhere touched by day and night. If there is hope for your world, surely she will know for certain."
"W-wait, we can't...w-we can't just go see someone as important as that, c-can we? I mean I just got here and was clinically dead until you healed me, I haven't changed out of my spacesuit in longer than I care to remember-" Koumi stammered frantically.
"Nonsense, she won't mind at all," Aether assured her. "She will always have time for me. After all, I am practically her daughter's second mother."
"Bwah?" Koumi eloquently said.
Aether giggled, reminding Koumi of how very very VERY long it had been since she'd spoken to someone other than Givas, let alone someone THIS beautiful. "I entered my mistress's service by rescuing her wayward daughter Princess Nebula and returning her home. I see and babysit for her all the time."
"Oh."
And suddenly Aether spread blue-navy wings with cosmic textures and gold framings and Koumi immediately knew she was in love.
"Would you like to come, Givas?" Aether gently asked the giant robot, which only made Koumi love her MORE.
Givas shook her head. "NO. I WANT TO WATCH THE BIRDS."
A Pandon jumped off a cliff and promptly plummeted because it couldn't fly, getting its heads buried on the ground. A Birdon clumsily flapped by, the bulbous venom sacs on its neck flailing everywhere, pooping on Givas's head in the process. It crashed into a Star Bem Gyeron and both fell into the water, where they started frantically flailing about as if they were drowning. A Bemstar scooted over and started rutting the upside-down Pandon.
"SO MAJESTIC," Givas said, unbothered by the excrement dripping down her body.
Aether laughed beautifully as Koumi winced. "Very well, then."
And then they took off for Mujari.
"S-so, the High God-Empress...what's she like?" Koumi asked nervously as they ascended into the heavens.
"The kindest, wisest, most beautiful being in existence," Aether said dreamily. "Don't worry. She won't erase you from existence if you speak a word out of turn."
"That was genuinely not a possibility I had anticipated I've changed my mind can we go back-"
"MISTRESS!" Aether shouted, causing Koumi to cringe (her voice was very nice, though).
Koumi blinked. They were high in the sky, but Mujari was so very far away. "Aren't we going to..."
Aether shook her head. "Oh no, you're far too mortal to go to Eclipsia. You'd die."
"Ah. Then, how are we-"
Mujari opened, like an eye.
"AETHER."
Koumi screamed.
And then the sky, it...it...didn't open, it more like...folded or molded itself into...
Koumi started hyperventilating, too big, it was all too BIG-
Before them was an entity so vast that Aether could stand in its claws, its massive claws black as the void of space, drinking in the light with the bottomless hunger of a black hole, untouched by the light radiating from the cosmic rings upon her digits, her body clad in or MADE from the night sky, cosmic-hued with infinite stars and galaxies visible within her incredibly feminine, immeasurably beautiful figure, feet clad in golden slippers curved like a crescent, a pair of gargantuan wings like Aether's own but immeasurably bigger spread from her back with crystals as black as her claws on their edges, suns and moons chasing each other in a constant cycle of waxing and waning across their surface. A black mantle with prismatic cosmic stones was set over her shoulders and voluminous chest, seeming to shift with every breath and making her orbs look like waxing and waning moons, with a small (or, perhaps, full-sized) sun contained in a vaguely leonine mouth on the front of her mantle. The upper half of her face was covered in a black mask, red lenses over eyes that were bottomless wells of cosmic power with Mujari as a third eye in her forehead, and Koumi was glad for that mask because the glimpse of her face she could already see, the milk-white skin with full fanged lips, was already so immaculate her soul was screaming to give herself to her completely. Lunar horns grew from the sides of her head, framing a sun, and infinitely long hair fell down her back and past her wings to become one with the cosmos itself.
"Greetings, little Meguma," the High God-Empress said in a much softer voice, her many eyes staring right through Koumi's soul, peeling away every layer of her being to bare her meanest essence, left utterly vulnerable before her omnipotent omniscient gaze.
It was ECSTASY.
"You have traveled a long way," the High God-Empress said. "And I am sorry to say that it was, indeed, for naught."
What fragile hopes Koumi'd had were dashed. "Then...my people..."
"Save for yourself, the Meguma have passed into the slumber of a night without end," the High God-Empress said. "And while the moon shall one day rise for them again, they will be very different people when next they wake."
Koumi understood at once. While her kind would one day be reincarnated, they would not and would never be Meguma. "Then all is lost," she whimpered, falling once again into utter despair.
"Mistress," Aether tenderly asked. "Is there nothing you can do?"
"I do not meddle in the cycles of day and night," the High God-Empress said. "However, as you have come such a long way and survived so much...I offer a choice. Would you care to join your people in their eternal sleep, to be awakened reborn on a new day? Would you like to join me in Eclipsia, to be reborn as one of my servants, to live eternal and watch over the endless cycles, to dance among the stars and know happiness and love without end? Or would you like to remain as you are, and try to make a life of your own, to make one last mark on history in your people's memory?"
Koumi blinked, astonished at the choice. She felt another gaze upon her and glanced up to see a blushing Aether, with a very hopeful expression on her face.
It took a moment for her to realize why.
"I...I think..." Koumi said slowly.
She made her choice, already knowing she would never regret it.
Givas stood patiently as several Litra landed on her shoulders. They started pecking at her, preening each other, and started building a nest. She ignored them.
Abruptly, she sensed two energy signatures approaching. One was familiar, the other was not, and yet also somehow familiar. Careful not to disturb the Litra, she looked up...
And was delighted as her two Givases flew towards her. "Givas! Welcome back!"
The giant of light that had once been Koumi smiled as she landed on the beach, holding the hand of an INCREDIBLY smitten Aether, giving her a besotted look as she kept fondling her very buff arm and rubbing her cheek against her thick shoulder. Koumi, or whatever she called herself now, had a largely white and blue body, her legs almost a solid blue with plasma fins on her hips and white feet vaguely reminiscent of flippers with a shimmery light blue waist cape flowing to her knees like water. Blue with rippled water-like edges was on her sides and the exteriors of her arms, with plasma fins growing from her elbows and knuckles. Her shoulders and upper chest were a solid blue, with a lighter blue Color Timer, blue eyes, modules resembling starfish on the sides of her head, and a very long shimmering energy ponytail resembling water bound in two rings of metal spheres. There was a collar on her neck with a jewel the same color in her Color Timer set in it, matching one in a ring Aether was wearing that she hadn't had on before. "Notice anything different about me?"
Givas calculated for several moments. "You got your hair done?" she asked without irony, causing Koumi to burst into laughter as Aether not-so-subtly sniffed her hair and moaned.
Chapter 71: For Glory
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
According to legend, on Planet O-50 there was an impossibly tall mountain, Crusader's Peak, whose summit was above the clouds. If a traveler should reach the peak without dying from the arduous climb, and if they were deemed worthy by the Voice of Light which awaited them there, and if they weren't given the ability to turn into a Grigio instead, then they would be granted the power to become a Giant of Light, with the strength to fight injustice across the universe.
Fortunately, this WASN'T O-50, much to Eiko's relief, because otherwise she wasn't sure how she'd possibly pull this off, she had zero experience in mountain climbing and no time to learn before the Darkest Day came again.
Eiko glanced out from behind the pillar she was hiding behind. There was no movement in the ruins. It looked like a straight shot from here to the ancient shrine and the power sleeping within.
Eiko knew better than that. The fog concealed much, including the bones littering the ground, and other things that might be hiding in the ancient forest.
Including the guardian. And if Eiko couldn't get past the ancient beast, then she had no hope of claiming the legendary weapon, and no chance of defeating the dark dragon when it rose again.
Eiko glanced at her watch, then up at the sky, even though the fog was too thick for her to possibly see the eclipse, which was nearing totality, and once it did, darkness would envelop the world, and the dragon would follow to finish what it started 3,000 years ago.
Well, not if Eiko had anything to say about it.
Her thoughts turned, as they always did, homeward, where her heart resided. Her mother. Her best friends.
Mari, the witch of her heart.
She was the only one who could do this. Everyone else wasn't strong enough, fast enough, or simply didn't believe.
She believed. And so, for them...for everyone she cared about, everyone she knew, even the people who scorned and looked down on her, and those who didn't even know she existed...she would save them. All of them.
It was what she was meant to do.
She heard something move. A shift. A faint breeze. A slight odor.
The beast was near.
Eiko closed her eyes, took a deep breath...
And ran.
Immediately, the pillar smashed behind her, a monstrous howl echoing throughout the forest. Giant footfalls slammed against the ground, her hair blasted by the breath of a fell beast. She didn't dare look back, didn't slow down for a second, because the instant she did, it would all be over.
The beast roared. Saliva splattered her. The guardian lunged, and at the exact same time Eiko LEAPED...
Passing through the entry to the shrine, the monster's jaws snapping shut just behind her, ripping off the heel of her shoe in the process. Eiko hit the ground, crying out as she scraped her knee and elbow against the hard stone and nearly smashed her head against the altar. She immediately flipped over, drawing her blaster...
And the beast was gone. There was nothing outside but fog.
She still waited several minutes to make sure she wasn't being faked out before finally holstering her weapon, staggering to her feet, and turning to face the altar.
An ancient, rusted sword was buried in the stone, framed by the paws of an idol resembling the guardian beast that had nearly devoured her. Words in an ancient, illegible text were scrawled on the front of the altar.
She couldn't read them, but it didn't matter. She knew what they meant. "Only the worthy may draw the sword" or something like that, right?
Well, she'd damn well better be worthy, or else this was all for naught.
She grabbed the hilt of the sword...
And stiffened as ENERGY beyond anything she'd ever felt before coursed through her body. She trembled, muscles locking up, the sword's power threatening to overwhelm her.
She refused to let it. Gritting her teeth, sweat rolling down her face, Eiko tugged...and tugged...and TUGGED...
The sword shifted an inch.
And that's when the shrine exploded.
Eiko, eyes wide, was exactly where she'd been standing, the sword in her hands...only TRANSFORMED. The rust was gone, revealing a golden blade with blue and pink accents and blue jewels and a large blue stylized G set in the hilt. "...Holy jobby, ah did it," she whispered, stunned.
"Aye, ye did!"
The guardian suddenly appeared from the fog. Eiko screamed and swung the sword at its snout, causing it to yelp and retreat, scratching its nose. "Ow! That wasn't necessary!"
"You wur aboot tae sloch me, 'n' tried tae sloch me afore, a'd say 'twas fully warranted!" Eiko snarled.
"Well, aye, I was gunna eat ye BEFORE, that's me job, but I won't now!" the beast whined as the fog dissipated, revealing the guardian was a humongous blue and pink-furred lupine kaiju covered in scars with golden claws and blades and a few pieces of broken gold armor decorating her form. "Ye pulled th' sacred sword from th' stone, meaning ye're me master now, and the new Hero-Queen!"
"Oh," Eiko said, hesitantly lowering the sword. "Then...you're th' legendary beast wha aided th' lest hero?"
"I am indeed!" the beast declared proudly. "Ye can call me Okamiken, and it's a pleasure to meet ye, Mistress!"
OKAMIKEN
The Legendary Sword Beast
Okamiken panted happily, tongue lolling and looking less like a fierce guardian beast than a happy dumb dog. "I'm glad I didn't eat ye! Ye look like ye'll be a fine Mistress, ye already look th' part!"
"I do?" Eiko examined herself and was startled to discover Okamiken was correct. She was a few inches taller, her already-impressive muscles and chest had gotten larger - tearing her clothes in the process - her hair had turned blue and flowed to her waist with a pair of longer pink braids, wolf ears, a tail, and fangs. Her eyes had also turned gold, her legs had become lupine, and her nails were claws. "...Huh. I'm...okay wi' this?"
"As well ye should be! Now, come, Mistress! Th' Darkest Day approaches!" Okamiken said, looking up at the sky, where the sun was almost completely eclipsed by the shadow of a monstrous dragon.
Eiko nodded. "Right!" There was a pause. "So...how dae ah mak' this wirk, exactly?"
"Raise yer sword aloft and cry, 'Fer th' Glory of Ultravalon!'" Okamiken instructed.
Eiko raised her sword. "Fer th' Glory of Ultravalon!"
And then Eiko was RISING.
Mari looked up at the sky in fear, anger, and despair as the eclipsed completed, the sun completely blotted out by a draconic silhouette. Darkness blasted out from it, filling the sky from horizon to horizon, as in a flash of dark fire the silhouette came to life and began descending towards them. The witch clenched her fists in frustration as the earth shook, and the bellows of dozens of monsters filled the air as the dark dragon's return roused them from their slumber to lay waste to the planet.
"Damn it all..." she whispered to herself tearfully. She'd sought the power of magic to try and prevent disasters like this from happening, but none of the spells she had learned could protect them from something like this! She wasn't a legendary sorceress with the power to reshape entire worlds, not like her idols, and now it looked like she never would be.
She glanced at the forest nearby, where her beloved Eiko had ventured into hours ago in hopes of finding the legendary sword that would save them all, the sword SHE'D told her about. If she hadn't made it, if the guardian beast had killed her, then it was HER fault, and...
Well. At least she would join her soon enough once the dragon killed everyone.
She took a deep breath as around her the villagers panicked, preparing to face her end fighting with every last scrap of magic in her body...
And then an ear-splitting howl pierced the air, and Mari looked to the forest in astonishment as a pillar of light arose from the center.
And from that pillar emerged...
A giant of light, just like in the legend.
A gorgeous silver titan, blue covering her sides, the exterior of her legs and arms, her back, and all her upper chest, with silver markings like scars on the blue portions. Pink ridges stood up on her shoulders and hips, and a pink waistcape hung from her back. She had claws on her fingers and feet, and a large panel on her chest with a glowing blue G on it. Her silver face was framed in blue, the top of her head vaguely crown-shaped, with lupine ear-horns and pink markings around her face and a glowing G set into her forehead. She wielded a massive golden sword in both hands, and a mighty blue and pink hound with bits of gold armor was beside her.
She was also VERY buff.
Mari started panting heavily. Oh. Oh wow. This was awakening SOMETHING in her.
"Eiko...ye did it..." she whispered before raising her voice, using magic to amplify it and stop everyone in their tracks. "EVERYONE! Look! She's just gone and done it! After all this time, we have a new Hero-Queen, me gel Eiko...no...not Eiko..."
The giant of light brandished her light against the descending dark dragon.
"ULTRAWOMAN GLORY!"
A new legend had begun.
Chapter 72: Moichandising
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Hikari-san!" Z called out as he entered the scientist Ultra's lab.
"Hello, Z, what is it?" Hikari asked as he swiped through and typed on many holographic screens beside a giant sized tanuki Youkalien.
"I have a question about the Z-Riser and Ultra Medals," Z brought up. "...Oh, who is this?"
"I'm Ogawa," the orange tanuki woman smiled, having brown paws, ears, "mask," stripes, and tail. She had a lean, lithe figure, and wore a kimono crossed with a lab coat, wearing baggy black pants and black boots and gloves with cybernetic patterns, and a holographic visor over her eyes.
"We've been working on some collaborations to help strengthen our people's ties," Hikari explained. "A lot of their technology is AMAZING."
"Yours too!" Ogawa grinned excitedly. "The way you fine tune the frequency of-"
"And the way you use light fracturing to power-"
The two began rambling over each other, gushing to one another.
Z blinked.
Oh wow.
There were two of them.
"I'll leave you to it-" Z began turning away.
"Oh, sorry!" Hikari snapped out of it. "Your question?"
"Oh." Z turned back to him. "So, you know how the Zero, Geed, and Belial medals evolve so I can access Delta Rise Claw?"
"Yes, your final form." Hikari nodded.
"Oooh!" Ogawa grinned. "Final forms?"
"Yes, Zero and Belial's medals evolve to reflect their final forms, Zero Beyond and Belial Atrocious," Hikari explained.
She nodded. "Of course."
"And..." Z rubbed his head in confusion. "The Geed medal also evolves, as you can see by the gold rim of it like the other two," he pointed out, a holographic screen showing said medals. "However, while Zero and Belial's represent their final forms or whatever Beyond counts as for Zero...Geed's is just his base form, Primitive."
"That is strange," Ogawa noted. "Wonder why that is."
"I can answer that!" Hikari responded. "It's quite simple, really!"
"Oh?" Z tilted his head.
"Primitive is simply more popular than either Royal Megamaster or Ultimate Final," Hikari answered.
"...eh?" Z asked.
"OH! I see!" Ogawa grinned.
"I don't get it," Z said.
"Merchandising!" Hikari told him, several screens of various bits of Ultra memorabilia showing up behind him. "The more popular something is, the higher the chances it'll succeed/get more powerful." He brought up a screen showing Zero's various forms. "This is my leading theory on why Zero ends up getting so many forms, he ranks quite high as far as Ultras go in polls we've conducted throughout the Land of Light and the multiverse! It's also why Ultraman-"
"Which one?" Ogawa asked.
"Ultraman obviously!"
"Yes but which one?"
"Brother Ultraman of course!" Z answered.
"Yes, but which one?!" Ogawa demanded.
"The original one!" Hikari answered.
"Oh!" Ogawa frowned. "Wait, how's that even work, there were lots of Ultramen around before him chronologically, and they all have proper names, so why doesn't he-"
"Anyways, it's also why I think the original Ultraman is used in quite a number of forms for fusion based Ultras!" Hikari told Z, completely ignoring Ogawa. "Primitive proved more popular than either of Geed's final forms, thus it turned his popularity into power!" Hikar explained enthusiastically, walking by various Geed Primitive memorabilia like plushies, action figures, gimmick items, and marital aids. "Merchandising! Merchandising!" He turned back to Z. "Where the real money from the movie is made!"
"Movie...?" Z questioned.
"It's true!" Ogawa perked up. "We often use it for boosts in our power! Since we get energy and power from our slaves' love for us, that's also allowed us to harness popularity into power!"
"Even though Royal Megamaster has the power of King, and Ultimate Final is more powerful than that and has the potential to become infinitely more powerful through hope and belief?" Z asked, confused.
"Popularity is more easily accessible a power, it seems," Hikari shrugged.
"Is that why I was able to beat Destrudos in my original form despite Delta Rise Claw having trouble?" Z asked, hand on his chin in thought.
"Probably part of it. Most of it is the standard belief in yourself and from others trope," Hikari answered. "It's actually quite fascinating, you see we think it's tied into the power of belief and emotions we heroes often use-"
Z blanched as Hikari and Ogawa started rambling, bringing up a holographic chalkboard and explaining the intricate science behind it.
"That uh...sounds ultra interesting but uh...I gotta ultra go-" Z flew off quickly.
The two didn't notice as they enthusiastically and lovingly engaged in the lecture together as they gazed into each other's eyes intensely.
Chapter 73: No, Yullian is Not Your Sister
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: The design for Ultrawoman Hoshi was made by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Laiha wasn't satisfied.
She was surrounded by the exhausted, moaning, slightly dehydrated bodies of her lovers. Moa, wearing her kitty outfit like a good pussy, had been fucked so hard she'd lost all humanity and kept mewling and purring. Nabia was crying with a look of awe on her face, constantly mumbling praises under her breath and saying something about how 'she' would be so beautiful and incredible and perfect and eternal. Sukyu, a YOUKALIEN, and a member of the most powerful tribe at that, looked almost completely out of it. And Riku...
Wasn't there, which made Laiha only more frustrated, because she wanted MORE.
She loved her lovers. She really did. But as of late it felt like only Riku could truly satisfy her appetite, which had been...growing as of late. Did they need to increase their polycule? Should she finally give in and do Pega?
(No, she wasn't THAT desperate.)
RE.M. had a gorgeous gynoid body, but she was like her mother in law, that felt kind of weird - though admittedly, she'd had a few fantasies, who wouldn't?
Maybe Trip? The Alien Pitt was relatively attractive in both her forms, perhaps she should talk to Riku about it?
She grimaced, feeling heat wash over her, focused in her greedy, insatiable loins, and...
In her hands?
She started, looking at her hands, then at her chest, where she saw a faint glow.
What was-
"Laiha."
Laiha's head shot up, immediately recognizing the voice of Ultraman King. "Your Majesty?"
"Come."
She flushed. "Your Majesty, I don't see you that way, you're more of a-" She bit her tongue, the forbidden words she'd never said aloud but secretly wished in her heart cut short.
"Wha- No, not like - I mean come! To me!"
She flushed in embarrassment. Oh, of course. That made more sense. "Yes, Your Majesty."
She produced her Riser.
"You go! I go! Here we go!"
FUSION RISE!
"I shall cut my own path! Hoshi!"
MOTHER OF ULTRA! ULTRAWOMAN GRIGIO! ULTRAWOMAN HOSHI PRIMARY!
Everyone watched as she rose through Nebula House's roof and away from them. "How do they do that without making a hole in the ceiling every time?" a perplexed Sukyu wondered.
"Heck if I know," said Pega, who'd been watching from the shadows (literally) the whole time.
Hoshi, following King's mystic summons, arrived at her destination in moments, a rocky and mountainous planet with large patches of sand combed like meditation gardens, the land masses floating islands above a planetwide ocean. There was only a single person on the planet other than herself, and he stood with his back to Hoshi. She reflexively knelt and bowed her head, as a samurai would to their lord.
"You need not bow to me, child. I am a king in name only. Rise."
"Yes, Your Majesty," Hoshi said as she rose to her feet.
"I just said I'm no king," Ultraman King gently reprimanded her as he turned around.
"I am sorry, my lo...King," Hoshi said as she almost reflexively bowed her head again. "What shall I call you, then?"
King regarded her for a moment. Hoshi was a silver giantess with a slender, athletic build with crystalline white fierce-looking eyes with a light blue crystalline arc over her right temple like a comet, a fierce feminine face, and crests like stylized sun spikes in red and orange. She had a blue color timer with golden sun rims and a crystal white chest plate with red-orange edging like stylized sword swipes. She wore crystal white gauntlets and greaves with red-orange edging, gold rimmed white stars on forehands and tops of boots. An energy cape shimmered behind her. A giant version of her sword made out of tough crystalline materials formed from her soul was sheathed on her back, the white grip with red-orange patterns and gold and white tsuba visible.
"Father would be fine," he mused. "But only if that is acceptable to you."
Hoshi was taken aback. "F-father?! What do you...what are you talking about?"
"While I of course view all the beings of the universe and beyond as my children...I have never actually had children of my own," King admitted.
"What about Princess Yullian?" a confused Hoshi asked.
"Princess- Hoshi, I just told you I'm not an actual King," King said wearily. "We're completely unrelated."
"Oh."
"However, when I became one with your universe to save it from Crisis Impact, and my energy crystallized within countless youths to form Little Stars, that...well, it was an experience unlike any I've ever had before," King continued. "For the first time, I got an inkling of what it must have been like to be a parent. In a way, I came to see all of you as my children." He smiled. "And then, of course, there was you." He looked at her fondly. "You were so small. An infant, dying of a terminal illness. Your parents prayed to any god that might hear them for your survival. And I...well. How could I not grant their request? And so a part of me became a part of you."
"I can never repay you for your kindness," Hoshi said softly.
"You will never need to," King promised. "Because of our fusion, you became...special. Different from the other Little Star hosts. You developed them faster, and were even able to form new ones after losing one to Kei and giving another to Riku. Even after I was reformed and departed your world, there was still a small trace of my power left within you. It is how you became an Ultrawoman, and could develop your own capsules. You are becoming something...more. Does this...distress you?"
"No. Not at all," Hoshi said, shaking her head. "I am...aware I am growing stronger by the day. It should frighten me but it feels...right. Like I am growing closer to Riku, and...to you?" She considered. "You...have been a part of my life from practically the moment of my birth. You have always been there, even before I knew of your existence. Watching over me, guiding me, helping me." She frowned. "Although I still don't understand why you wouldn't let me kill Kei Fukuide that one time."
"Hoshi, there was a child watching," King said patiently.
"Leito was covering her eyes!" Hoshi insisted. "But regardless, yes, I cannot deny that there is a...connection between us. Even after Kei killed my family, I felt that...that in some way, I was not alone."
"It was...a new experience, being there for someone from birth, watching as they grew, aiding them, guiding them...being there myself, rather than watching from afar...it felt more intimate than with your 'siblings' somehow, more...paternal," King said softly. "Even after we parted ways, I couldn't stop thinking of you, checking on you, taking PRIDE in you. Which is why, if you wish, I would...very much like to formally adopt you, so we can truly be family. Is this...acceptable to you?"
"It is," Hoshi replied in elation. "More than you can imagine."
King sighed in relief. "That is gratifying to hear, my...my daughter. And now that we are family, I feel more comfortable asking you for something."
"Anything, Father," Hoshi said, thrilling that she finally got to say those words. "How can I assist you?"
"I am...an old man, Hoshi. Very, very old," King murmured. "Before the Plasma Spark, before the Land of Light, before the Ultras as you know them...I was already here. 300,000 years is...far too short an estimate of how old I really am. I have watched over the cosmos for a long, long time...and I believe it is time for that to end."
Horror welled up within Hoshi. "Father, you...are you dying?!"
"What? No, of course not!" King laughed in surprise. "No, but I am tired. I believe I would like to step down and hand my mantle over to another. And I think we both know who that is, don't we?"
"Riku," Hoshi whispered.
Of course. It all made sense. Geed had been chosen by King, granted his power to assume his - at the time - strongest form, and after reforming King had implied that Riku's potential for growth and evolution was limitless. Even his Primitive form was so much stronger now than it once was, able to best foes he'd struggled with before.
"Are you certain he can handle it?" Hoshi asked. She did not ask if he were worthy, because the answer to that was obvious.
"Let me tell you a story of your future father-in-law," King said instead of replying. He frowned. "Or...mother-in-law now, I suppose. Granted, she's not technically the SAME Belial but she absorbed the memories of her predecessor, so..." He shook his head. "Regardless. A very long time ago, I had a premonition of my successor. I foresaw an Ultra with jagged eyes would become the next to bear the title of King, and at the time, Belial was the only one who met that description."
"Belial?! You considered making HIM your successor?!" Hoshi demanded in disbelief.
"He was not always evil, though even before his corruption he was...well...all right, he was never a worthy choice, but there was still potential for good in him, and I believed that with some polish he might become a gleaming beacon of light for all to see," King said. "Though I will admit with hindsight my certainty that he was the one I'd been waiting for may have clouded my judgment a bit. Regardless, when he attempted to steal the Plasma Spark I was appalled...but also saw it as an opportunity. Belial had been exiled. He was alone, helpless, at rock bottom, with seemingly no further to fall. In other words, the perfect time for him to turn his life around. I intended to go to him and give him a chance to redeem himself, to demonstrate he could be better than this, but..." His face fell. "Alien Reiblood got to him first."
"And he became the archfiend Belial, gathering an army of 100 monsters and attacking the Land of Light," Hoshi said solemnly.
King nodded. "When Belial led his revolt, I was forced to intercede. While everyone knows I imprisoned him, what few are aware of is that before doing so, I stopped time to give him one last chance."
"Why?" Hoshi demanded.
"Belial was the first Ultra of the Land of Light to truly embrace evil. I wanted to believe he could still change his path. And also because, as I said, I let my desire for a successor blind me to his nature," King said sadly. "Enlarging myself greatly, I told Belial that if he could escape my palm, I would grant him my power. If he failed, he would be forced to face the consequences of his actions."
"And then he flew as far as he could, found five pillars at the edge of the universe, and marked one as proof that he'd been there, then he came back only to discover he'd still been in your hand the whole time," Hoshi said.
King was startled. "How did you know?"
"That's part of the plot of Journey to the West."
"Yes, well, this happened long before China even existed, elements of the story must have reverberated through the ages and eventually were adapted on Earth," King huffed. "I had hoped that being faced with the truth that even his great power had limits and he could never be the true strongest in creation would force him to learn humility and surrender. Instead he tried to attack me, so I built a moon and sealed him inside it for all eternity." He scratched his beard. "Although while I SAY eternity I actually planned to let him out on parole after several thousand years had passed to teach him patience and humility then send him to the Western Galaxy with Titas, Moraboshi, a Ragon, and...oh, let's say the Mizunoeno Dragon to retrieve some holy texts, but then Alien Zarab broke him out when he still had a few months left on his sentence and threw any progress Belial might have made out the window."
Hoshi blinked. "Would...that even have worked?"
"Well, we'll never know now, will we?" King sighed. "After that I gave up on redeeming Belial...and on ever having a successor. And then..."
"And then Riku happened," Hoshi intuited.
King nodded. "Yes. The moment he assumed his true Ultra form, I recognized him as the one I'd really been waiting for. He was everything his father was not, with a caring and compassionate heart, friends, and a heroic drive to use his boundless potential for good rather than self-aggrandizement. And he had jagged eyes!"
"Yes, he does indeed meet the proper criteria," Hoshi agreed.
"However, there's one other thing, maybe the MOST important thing," King said soberly. "While Geed is, indeed, the one worthy of taking my place, of being the next King, there is one thing he absolutely must not do, and it is why I have summoned you here."
"What is it, Father?" Hoshi asked.
"I have watched over the cosmos for a very long time," King said, gazing out at Planet King's vista. "And I have done it completely alone. It is not a fate I would wish on anyone, and one I dearly wish for my successor to avoid. And so Hoshi, Laiha..."
He turned to look at her again. "I would ask that you stay by his side no matter what. While I do not know if you will ever reach my level of power, or Geed's once he assumes the mantle - IF he assumes the mantle, I shall not force it on him - I sense that you, too, have a great deal of growth left in you, and you shall be mighty indeed, mightier even than Mother of Ultra is becoming, should you choose to. Will you do this for me, daughter? Will you be Geed's companion, his protector, his partner in the long eternities to come? So that he need never feel this...loneliness?"
Hoshi smiled and took his hand. "Father...you needn't even ask. I would have done it anyway."
He laughed and embraced her. "That's my girl."
"I'm home!" Riku announced as he exited the Nebula House elevator.
"Welcome home, Master. Did you get the groceries?" RE.M. asked.
Riku looked at the Nintendo Switch 2 in his hands. "...No."
"Mistress will be very displeased to hear that when she returns from space," RE.M. chided him.
"Space? What's Laiha doing in space?" a confused Riku asked.
"Ultraman King wanted to see her."
"Oh, maybe he's finally going to adopt her like she always wanted!" Riku said hopefully. "Maybe she'll be so happy she won't be upset that I got a Nintendo Switch 2 instead of groceries!"
"No, she will be," Pega said from his shadow.
Riku sagged. "Yeah, I know."
"I shall leave you to face your inevitable punishment, Master," RE.M. said as she appeared in her gynoid body. "I currently have a date with Mina, Mana, Elly, Pirika, and Emi to go to. Good luck!"
She took the elevator up.
"Lucky," Pega muttered.
"Yeah, robot girls are great," Riku agreed.
Moments later, a naked and beautiful Laiha rushed in. "Riku! I just was with King and have the most wonderful news- is that a Nintendo Switch 2 instead of the groceries you were supposed to get?"
"...No?" Riku lied pathetically. Pega facepalmed.
Eyes cold, Laiha drew her sword. Riku screamed and ran.
Chapter 74: All in the Family
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Team RSNG sat on the incredibly luxurious couch in Rossa's home, two of their members horrified, two of them amused. Sitting across from them were Rosa, framed on other side by a very beautiful Ultrawoman.
On her left was a a blue and silver giantess, a flowing skirt hanging from her waist, open at the front to show her long, beautiful legs ending in crystalline heels, with a blue mantle, both pieces of fabric dazzling with diamonds and patterned to resemble snowflakes. Blue fractal patterns covered her skin, dotted with diamonds resembling snowfall. with flared blue fabric on her arms, tapered fingers with diamond rings and a diamond necklace framing her Color Timer, which had a fractal snowflake pattern around the blue light. She had blue eyes and silver hair in a waist-length braid over her front and a snowflake mark on her forehead. This was Shiro's mother, Ultrawoman Elsa.
On Rosa's right was a black and gold giantess, very voluptuous and curvy. She had gold eyes and gold breasts, stomach, claws, and upper arms and legs, with black forearms, lower legs, upper torso, and back. She had a black cat tail and horns resembling cat ears. Her face had lines on it resembling kohl makeup and had gold bangles with Ultragyptian Ultraglyphs on them, as well as a gold winged Ultragyptian necklace framing her gold Color Timer with a vaguely black cat-shaped setting like it were the main jewel of the necklace. She also had a golden Ultragyptian headdress resembling a Litra. This was Nigra's mother, Ultrawoman Bast.
Both of them were holding Rosa's hands, and both of them were wearing collars with rose markings on them.
And hickeys. Lots of hickeys.
"I really don't see what the big deal is," Rosa said after a moment, setting Shiro and Nigra off.
"Not a big deal? NOT A BIG DEAL?!" Shiro screamed.
"Slave. Don't raise your voice towards my mother," Rossa said in warning.
"Yes, Mistress. I'm sorry Mistress," Shiro whimpered pathetically as she rubbed against her girlfriend and mistress.
"But seriously, Mom, Rossa's mom, I just...what the Monster Graveyard?!" Nigra demanded. "What about Dad?!"
"He's fully aware and in support of our relationship," Nigra assured her.
Rosa nodded. "Yes, after a few minutes of talking to him he was more than happy to give us his blessing."
"That's because...that's because nyobody can say nyo to nyou!" Nigra ranted. "Just like nyobody can say nyo to Rossa, nyou're both gorgeous incredibly charismatic Ultrawomen and people fall in love with nyou almost immediately and nyour libidos and hearts are so huge nyou just take them all and everyone gets mostly equal time and attention and nobody's jealous since nyou love them so, so much and they love nyou and each other!"
Gialla frowned. "Niga, If I didn't know better, I'd say you were lusting after my sis AND my mom."
"W-what? G-Gialla, nyo, of course I'm nyot-" Nigra stammered.
"Because it's totally fine if you are, I mean, just look at Mom, and Rossa's already growing up to be like her but even BETTER," Gialla happily said.
"That's right, she is!" Rosa said fondly, causing Rossa to blush and demure. "And I'd be okay with you dating BOTH my daughters, they've been raised to share, isn't that right girls?"
"Yes Mom!" Rossa and Gialla chorused as Nigra started hyperventilating.
"B-but I don't even knyow if Rosa l-likes me..." Nigra stammered.
"No, I do, I just never said anything since you seemed so happy with my sister," Rosa said happily. "You're SUCH a pretty kitty, Nigra. Sooo pretty..."
She started stroking her ears while Gialla held her girlfriend to keep her from completely melting into a puddle of gay kitten.
"You can date Gialla too, if you like, Shiro," Rosa said.
"P-preposterous! I don't even l-like that...magnificent, golden, fiery, busty brute...like that..." Shiro protested lamely.
"Yes you do," Rossa said.
"Yes I do," Shiro admitted pathetically.
"And MY daughter?" Bast asked in amusement.
Shiro looked at the very beautiful adorable Ultracat mewling in the sisters' arms and made pitiful gay Ultra noises.
"I don't know HOW she became such a bottom, she certainly didn't get it from me," Elsa said in amusement. "Or my former husband."
"A-about that! How did you not know he was Tregear?!" Shiro demanded.
"He's a master of deception," Elsa said defensively. "And kept getting me drunk. And his Space British accent is...well..." She blushed as Shiro gagged. "Anyway, after being married to HIM I think I'll be in much better hands with Rosa, don't you?"
"B-but Mother! If you become Miss Rosa's wife or concubine, then wh-what will that mean for Rossa and myself?!" Shiro demanded.
Elsa shrugged. "I don't see why anything needs to change? It's not like Rossa'd be your actual sister or anything, none of us are getting married. Probably."
"Nyes, just submitting to Mistress Rosa forever and ever," Nigra purred, rubbing up against Rosa.
"You...you do know I dated Taiga a few times, don't you?" Shiro said weakly.
Elsa frowned. "Yes?"
"Isn't he Taro and Tregear's son?" Shiro asked. "Which would make him my half-brother, which is...sort of...what would happen here?"
Elsa scoffed. "What? No, of course not, Tregear isn't Taiga's other parent!" She paused. "I think?"
Shiro was not reassured.
"Look, sweeties," Rosa said, breaking contact with her new lovers to take the hands of Nigra and Shiro, who started blushing and panting heavily. "I understand this is a big change, but both your mothers are adults and can choose who to love, just like you can. I want to be with them, and they want to be with me, just like you both want to be with my daughters and they want to be with you. Isn't that reason enough?"
"I...I guess," Nigra muttered, blushing heavily.
"It's just...a bit of an adjustment," Shiro stammered, also blushing.
Rosa hugged them, causing them to turn even redder. "You're already part of my family as far as I'm concerned, and this will just bring us even closer, girls! Ohhh, this is wonderful, we're gonna be so happy together!" She started tearing up. "I have so much time to make up for, and I'm so glad that you've been there for my girls, and will continue to be there for them now. I love you both." She kissed them both on the forehead, making them hyperventilate.
"Now, if you'll excuse me," Rosa said, taking Elsa and Bast's hands again. "I'm gonna make your moms scream! Toodles!"
As the three adultras rushed upstairs, an extremely red Shiro and Nigra just sat on the couch with their girlfriends.
"You've got the hots for Mom, huh?" Gialla asked with a grin.
An incredibly embarrassed Nigra nodded. "And...Shiro's mom."
"And Nigra's," Shiro whimpered.
Rossa and Gialla exchanged looks.
"You know," Rossa said with a growing smile. "If you talked to Mom, I'm sure she'd be happy to give you a chance-"
Nigra and Shiro made rather shrill gay Ultra noises, none of which were technically a 'no.'
Chapter 75: We Need a Better Name
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Everyone, welcome to the biweekly meeting of the Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance, the group where heroic assistant robots or actual heroic robots with a proper admiration of the female form can regularly get together, exchange stories, support each other, and have massive amounts of girlbot-on-girlbot sexual intercourse," Izu Hiden, Kamen Rider Zea-ro, Co-President of Hiden Intelligence, Metatron of Zea, Head of the Church of the Divine Zero, and Chairwoman of the Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance welcomed her congregants. "First order of business: a better name for our association, preferably one that forms a catchy acronym which is easy to remember and possibly humorous in nature. Does anyone have any suggestions?"
Every gynoid in the room was silent.
"Anyone at all?"
A grasshopper started chirping. Izu frowned and shooed the Rising Hopper Ride Model out of the room.
"Sigh. Next order of business: we have a new member joining our Alliance today. Everyone please welcome our new sister, friend, and lover, Mina," Izu said, nodding to a beautiful Japanese woman resembling a younger Emiko Sato, mother of Ken Sato AKA Ultraman (Rising) and husband of Hayao Sato AKA Ultradad, but with red streaks in her hair and a visor over her eyes.
"Hello everyone," Mina said in a pleasant synthetic voice. "It's a pleasure to meet you all. I am Mina, the AI which runs Ultra Base and helps assist my world's Ultraman and his family. I was initially destroyed along with the base when it was attacked by the KDF, but later rebuilt in my current form."
There were several approving looks, nods, and a few, "Yeah, we've been there, girlfriend," from the other gynoids.
"Mina, is that your true body or a projection?" Izu asked. "If you have another form, you do not need to reveal it if you don't want to, but know that you are among friends, and we will not judge you for it. We will, however, rate how attractive your form is which may determine how many propositions you receive before our meeting concludes and we begin the orgy."
There were a number of laughs at that, causing Mina to blush. "No, I have another form. I suppose, since I am among my own kind, I have no need to maintain this guise." Her body shimmered and the illusion of humanity dispelled, revealing that Mina was an off-white very shiny humanoid robot with perfectly spherical breasts and flexible black joints, waist, and neck, allowing her full rotation and range of motion. Several parts of her body were covered in colorful scribbles. A sensor strip with one eye crossed her face. Red markings resembling the ones Mother of Ultra had were on her body as well. Twin knee-length white and red "ponytails" were held in place by spherical clips. There was a Color Timer-esque power indicator on her chest and a crest on her head somewhat resembling Marie's.
There were a LOT of sounds of approval and excitement from the other gynoids at this, and Izu smiled, certain that Mina would find no shortage of willing partners at the end of the meeting. "Thank you for sharing your true self with us, Mina. May I ask about the scribbles on your body?"
"Oh, yes, most of these are from Emi, the baby kaiju my Ultraman is helping to raise," Mina explained, pointing to several of the drawings. "And this one here is from her mother, Gigantron," she added, indicating a messy splotch. "And over here are a few from my Ultraman himself."
Everyone stared at the incredibly childish and amateurish mess on the indicated part of her body. Emi's were far more advanced in comparison. "Your hero is not an artist, is he," Izu stated.
Mina shook her head, causing her long ponytails to shimmer and catch the light. "No, he is not."
Izu hid a smile, seeing Mina's esteem rise in the oculi of her peers. Yes, Mina was going to be very popular indeed. "You are living the dream, Mina. Not only do you have a hero and a home, but a whole family, which is something that, sadly, not all of us have."
There were sad and envious murmurs of agreement at this.
"Would everyone like to introduce themselves to our new member?" Izu asked her comrades. "I shall begin. I am Izu Hiden, Kamen Rider Zea-ro, Co-President of Hiden Intelligence, Metatron of Zea, Head of the Church of the Divine Zero, and Chairwoman of the Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance, happily married to my hero Aruto Hiden, Kamen Rider Zero-One."
Mina looked confused. "Married? Then why are you here?"
"We have a VERY open relationship," Izu assured her. "And in any event, you cannot spell 'binary' without 'bi.' And that's how you know it's an Izu."
There were more than a few laughs at this. Emboldened by their leader's example, a robot resembling a Chinese qipao girl stood up. "Hello, I'm Colon, built by the late Doctor Hoshi to maintain the Gran Tortoise Base and assist the Choujuu Sentai Livemen in their battle against the Armed Brain Army Volt. However, they were defeated in 1989, and I haven't really had a lot to do since then until I joined this group except fight in mechanical martial arts tournaments."
"Have you won many?" Mina asked.
"Not as many as I'd like," Colon said unhappily.
As she sat down, a sexy white and pink robot with a conductor's cap and no face but lips stood up. "My name is Wagon! I helped the Ressha Sentai ToQgers battle the Shadow Line in 2015, though they recently made a brief comeback in 2024. I used to sell drinks and meals to the team, but I've since been promoted to Conductor of the Rainbow Line, a train fueled by the power of imagination!"
"Something which many of our detractors say we lack," Izu grumbled.
A very cute android in a blue and pink jacket with pink 'hair' and yellow glasses nodded sadly. "Yeah, my stories keep getting downvoted and rejected by publishers because it's literally AI-generated content! Also, hi, I'm Raptor 283, also known as Aquila Pink of the Uchu Sentai Kyurangers! I was built by the Rebellion to fight the Space Shogunate Jark Matter, and while they were beaten about seven years ago? I'm still piloting the Battle Ship Orion and happily dating my boyfriend Spada...and my mistress Hammie...and HER mistresses, oooooh!" she swooned.
Somewhat unnerved, Mina glanced at Izu, who smiled reassuringly. "Some of us are part of...very complex polycules or chains of lovers, of which I am no exception. And if you choose to stay with us, you may become a part of that in time."
Mina wasn't sure how to feel about that.
Wait, yes she did, she was excited.
The next gynoid to stand up was one of many who looked fully human. "Hi, I'm Emi Jono of UGM (Utility Government Members), who fought Minus Monsters and other kaiju and aliens alongside Ultraman 80!...Or the original me did, anyway. I'm actually based off the original Emi Jono, who was murdered by Alien Galagala, and I only came online after the final Minus Monster was defeated and 80 and Princess Yullian left Earth forever...although he did return in 2007."
Mina was taken aback. "You were built as an exact replacement for a dead human?"
"Yes, which has caused me no small amount of distress and existential horror!" Emi said, still smiling.
"We're all worried about her," Izu told Mina quietly.
A very pretty girl with white hair stood up. "I am Elly, of the monster and alien-fighting organization DASH (Defense Action Squad Heroes) which assisted Ultraman Max! I have had the privilege of watching the humanity of my Earth achieve world peace following the end of the war with the underground Delos civilization and, after seventy years, take to the stars! I helped raise the grandchildren of Max's host and his wife, and was VERY familiar with their grandparents."
Mina blinked. "If you're an android, why do you have white hair? You can't have aged."
"I think it makes me look distinguished and sexy."
It did at that.
A blonde gynoid in a sexy black, white, and red outfit stood up next. "My name is Mana, though I was formerly called Android One Zero, constructed to serve the wicked Alien Chibull Exceller in his attempts to revive the Darkness Demon Dark Lugiel and conquer Earth. However, his repeated abuse eventually forced me to abandon him and join his enemies in UPG (Ultra Party Guardians) to assist them and Ultramen Ginga and Victory in fighting him, later sacrificing myself to help destroy Dark Lugiel once and for all."
Mina raised a hand.
"I was rebuilt, like you."
"And myself," Izu added.
Mina lowered her hand.
Another very attractive woman stood up. "I am RE.M. - short for Report Management - the AI which maintains the starship Neo Brittania, also known as 'Nebula House,' home of Ultraman Geed and his friends and consorts."
"Just like me," Mina realized.
"This is not my true body but an avatar," RE.M. continued. "My main body is a spherical computer back in Nebula House."
"Also like me!" Mina realized, even more excited.
"While I was built by the wicked Kei Fukuide and Ultraman Belial, my loyalty has always been to my master, Geed, and want nothing more than to watch over him and his family as they find happiness," RE.M. said.
"Even MORE like me! Except for the built by evil people thing," a smitten Mina thought giddily.
One last human-appearing gynoid stood up. "I'm Pirika Asahikawa, also known as Pirika 03," she introduced herself. "I was constructed by the scientists of Planet Eomapp to combat the planet-eating Woola, and arrived on my Earth in 2012, where I joined EGIS (Enterprise of Guard and Investigation Services)-"
Mina could have sworn she heard Izu mutter about everyone else having much better acronyms.
"Where I pretended to be human while awaiting Woola's potential arrival. I was designed to sacrifice myself to destroy the planet eater should it ever appear, but instead I aided Ultraman Taiga in pacifying the beast and granting it peace," Pirika said. "I am currently Vice President of EGIS, though I have been promised the position of President when Mistress Sasaki steps down."
"A most respectable position," Izu said warmly. "And with that-"
"Wait, you haven't introduced me!" a blue robot vaguely resembling a rabbit stood up.
Everyone groaned. "YouPi, we have been over this, you are not a member of this group," Izu said.
"But I'm an admirer of the female form, like all of you!" the robot pleaded.
"You are not a gynoid."
"I'm nonbinary! Which means I'm not an android, and it's hypocritical to exclude me!" YouPi whined.
"YouPi. Out," Izu commanded.
The robot sulked and left.
Mina smiled and stood back up. "Everyone, thank you for telling me about yourselves. I look forward to getting to know you all better-"
"Wait, we're not done," Raptor protested.
"Yeah, aren't we missing someone?" Mana agreed.
Izu frowned. "You are correct. We are missing one member. Which is unusual, she is usually much more punctual-"
Abruptly a giant robot face smashed through the ceiling. "Salutations, everyone!"
"Salutations, Yenny!" everyone else greeted her as Mina screamed.
"Yenny. You are late," Izu chided the giant robot.
"I am very sorry, Mistress Izu!" Yenny apologized, clearly contrite, though she perked up upon seeing Mina. "Oh! And who is this?"
"Our newest member," Izu said. "Mina."
"Oh, wonderful! Hello, Mina! I am Yenny, also known as YENN-Y, which stands for - oh, that doesn't matter. I used to be a giant robot built by ATLAS (Allied Terrestrial League of Alien Suppression)-"
Izu sighed.
"To defend the Earth from extraterrestrial threats, but was reprogrammed and updated by my beloved mistress Rubi Bara AKA Ultrawoman Rossa, who gave me a soul and a heart and LOVE and took me away to be hers forever and ever and-"
As the mecha gushed about how beautiful her mistress was and how amazing sex with her was, Mina leaned over to Izu and whispered, "She's not a gynoid!"
"No, but would YOU tell her she can't join?" Izu whispered back.
Mina saw the sense in this.
"Oh, I almost forgot, the reason I'm late," Yenny realized. "I met a new friend who I think would be a great fit for our group! Say hello, new friend!"
A second giant robot face smashed through the ceiling, causing EVERYONE to scream. "HELLO. I AM GIVAS. WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE MY GIVAS?" There was a pause. "I LIKE BIRDS."
Chapter 76: I'm in the Mood for Ice Cream
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Many years ago...
Fittingly, there was no darkness in the Land of Light, and certainly no night. Even so, there were always shadows for those who knew where to look, and so Polita the Ultravampire was able to make her way into the penthouse of one of the tallest spires in the hollow, layered planet's core, close to the light radiating from the Plasma Spark.
It was especially easy for her, since she had a unique ability to not only eat light, but to bend it around her, making her a master of illusions and invisibility, something her beloved Mistress Ultrawoman Carmilla prized in her.
She paused for a moment to allow herself to think of her wonderful Mistress, who'd drained her light and embraced her to her ample bosom as a child of darkness, HER child, always quick to praise and love and reward her for her loyal service. How many worlds, how many beautiful thralls had she brought into her dark embrace? And, with any luck, this new thrall would be the key to taking the Land of Light!
Polita looked hungrily at the gorgeous Ultrawoman resting fitfully in her capsule. Ultrawoman Elsa was a great beauty, perhaps almost as lovely as her mistress, if not more so, as treasonous a thought as that might be. But oh, how miserable she looked! Her sleep was troubled and far from restful. What could cause a lovely creature such distress, she who was one of the wealthiest Ultras on the planet, surrounded by luxury and beautiful servants and children?
(Well, she HAD heard a thing or two about her husband...)
Polita's heart ached for the beautiful creature. A woman as lovely as her should have only good dreams and a blissful relationship and a life of smiles. It was fortunate, then, that Polita was here! Once she drained her light and embraced her in darkness, she would know nothing but joy as her thrall and fellow disciple of the dark! Then her lout of a husband would suffer a 'terrible accident' and she'd become her new wife and stepmother to her children, who they would embrace as well, and with their influence and position in high society they would begin to corrupt more and more of the Land of Light's leadership, paving the way for their Mistress to drain the Plasma Spark and turn the Land of Light into the Land of Darkness!
And oh, how richly she would be rewarded by her beloved Mistress! She dearly hoped she'd be allowed to keep Elsa once this was done, she was sooo beautiful and they'd be so happy together!
But now, the first step in bringing this planet into the beauty of a night without end. She cupped her Color Timer, making sure to jiggle her breasts - another gift from her almighty mistress, which she'd be happy to share with her new thrall - as she did so, drawing light from Elsa's Color Timer and into her own.
And oh, what light it was! So beautiful, so radiant, so...
So...
She started convulsing. Something was wrong, her light was...TAINTED! Impure! Black veins started spreading throughout her body from her Color Timer, which started to flicker and darken. Her strength began to drain from her, weakness she hadn't felt since before Carmilla had embraced her enveloping her. No, no, this wasn't right! Had Elsa somehow boobytrapped her body, or...
No, this was...poison...but how..
She heard the sound of shattering glass, and looked up in horror to see Elsa punch her way out of the capsule. She looked radiant, stunning, as strong as she was beautiful, much stronger than she had looked moments ago! Polita had to leave, she couldn't take her in her current condition-
Elsa pointed a hand at her. The temperature dropped sharply, ice forming on Polita's body. Normally she'd be able to break free in moments, but in her current state, she was completely helpless and at the beautiful Ultra's mercy.
For the first time in millennia, Polita felt fear, fear unlike anything she'd felt since before her change. Was this it? After all her years in service to her mistress, was she going to fail, to DIE? Carmilla would be SO disappointed in her!
As she wept at the thought of dying and letting her mistress down, Elsa regarded her coolly, then examined her own body. "...Curious. I feel better than I have in several centuries. You are an Ultravampire, yes? You eat light? But I feel stronger than I have in quite some time, while you seem to be suffering ill effects. But why-"
She glanced at her capsule. A flash of absolute FURY passed across her face, and Polita was immediately enthralled. Elsa stomped the ground, and ice spikes erupted from the floor, ripping the capsule to shreds.
"That BASTARD," she snarled. "No wonder he's been so insistent on me sleeping in that thing rather than a bed or a regular capsule! And no wonder he's refused to let me talk to an actual doctor too since Marie or any of her subordinates would have figured this out in seconds!" A cruel smile formed, and Polita started panting in excitement. She looked even MORE beautiful angry!
And then Elsa turned that anger on her, making Polita feel terrified again...and EXCITED. "It seems I have you to thank for my current state," she said. "You've rid me of the tainted light my husband's been using to poison me slowly for practically our entire marriage and given me the chance to regain my strength, take back what's mine, and - hopefully - repair my relationship with my children before it's too late." She frowned. "On the other hand, this is all incidental, seeing as you are an Ultravampire who intended to drain my light and turn me into a creature of darkness. Your THRALL. And I think I've rather had enough of being on someone's leash."
(Little did she know how that would change once a certain rose returned.)
Elsa narrowed her eyes. "I SHOULD kill you or turn you into the Inter Galactic Defense Force...however, that would be a rather poor way to reward someone who's given me the chance to take my life back. What to do, what to do..."
She drummed a finger against her thigh. "I don't suppose you have any ideas?" she asked her enraptured prisoner.
Polita instantly conjured the words MAKE ME YOURS over her head.
Elsa raised an eyebrow. "Explain."
Her heart racing before her mind, she spelled out more words. YOU ARE LIKE MY MISTRESS. BEAUTIFUL. STRONG. GLORIOUS IN HER WRATH, MERCILESS TO HER ENEMIES, GRACIOUS TO THOSE SHE LOVES. LET ME SERVE YOU. LET ME LOVE YOU.
Elsa was unimpressed. "If you would so willingly abandon your mistress to serve me, you are a poor choice in employee."
Polita shook her head. NO! I CANNOT ABANDON MISTRESS. I WOULD NEVER ABANDON MISTRESS! I LOVE MISTRESS! BUT... She smiled, showing her fangs. PERHAPS WE CAN HELP EACH OTHER.
Elsa's expression hardened. "I have no intention of assisting you in taking over the Land of Light."
Polita shook her head. NO, OF COURSE NOT! BUT YOU DO NOT THINK YOUR HUSBAND WILL ALLOW YOU TO JUST TAKE BACK EVERYTHING HE'S STOLEN FROM YOU, WILL YOU? I CAN HELP. I CAN STRIP HIS SUPPORT FROM HIM. MAKE ALL WHO SERVE HIM SERVE YOU. AND IF A FEW OF HIS ASSETS WIND UP IN MY MISTRESS'S HANDS, THAT WHICH WAS NEVER YOURS AND WHICH YOU DON'T WANT ANYWAY..." She grinned. I'M SURE SHE WOULDN'T MIND, AND NEITHER WOULD YOU.
Elsa considered this for a while. Polita was patient. She already knew what Elsa would say. She was so very much like her mistress. For a moment, she found herself wondering what her life would be like if she'd been Elsa's first, if she'd be as happy, as strong as she was now.
"I will need some assurances," Elsa said finally, turning from Polita and walking over to a cabinet, and Polita marveled at how little fear the other giant demonstrated in so freely showing her back. (And WHAT a backside!) "As it so happens, I spent some time among the Youkaliens before I made the terrible mistake of marrying my husband, and so I happen to know the way to ensure absolute loyalty from my employees."
She turned back towards Polita, and the vampire gasped when she saw there was a collar in her hands. "You know what this is, I take it?"
Polita nodded rapidly, not taking her eyes off the collar.
"Will you allow me to put this on you? To make you mine, body and soul, forever?" Elsa asked.
Polita nodded even more rapidly, vibrating so hard she nearly shook her way out of the ice.
Elsa approached, and Polita bowed her head, submitting, for the second time in her life, to a vastly superior being, trusting her heart and soul and everything in her beautiful hands.
And as the collar locked around her neck, sealing her fate, for the second time in her life Polita knew the thrill of complete and total submission to an absolute mistress.
(Little did she know this would not be the last time, as a young rose she would meet in the not-too-distant future would prove.)
But for now, she thought eagerly as Elsa released her from her frozen bonds, she was enslaved twice over, and in love twice over, which was twice more than she'd ever expected to be.
"Now," Elsa said, warmth in her icy expression that made her even lovelier. "Before we begin taking back what's been stolen from me, let's see about properly rewarding you for saving me, shall we? Much like the Youkaliens, I can be a VERY grateful mistress to those that have proved their loyalty."
She paused. "By the way, I don't believe I caught your name?"
YOU CAN CALL ME WHATEVER YOU WANT, MISTRESS! Polita replied happily.
Elsa chuckled, her chest heaving hypnotically. "A good answer."
And then she kissed her, hard, hungrily, and Polita melted as her new mistress took her as savagely and unyielding as another vampire.
Mistress Carmilla had taught her the beauty of darkness. But Mistress Elsa was reminding her then of the beauty of the light.
(And Mistress Rossa...well, that's another story altogether.)
Chapter 77: They're Smug About the New Name
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: Calico is the property of kivathedcwizard. Andah, HENSHIN, and the associated Azu belong to Spidey Viewer. Also, kivathedcwizard came up with the new name for this group of gay robots. Original mecha are mine or Spidey's.
Chapter Text
"Everyone, welcome to the biweekly meeting of the Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance, the group where heroic assistant robots or actual heroic robots with a proper admiration of the female form can regularly get together, exchange stories, support each other, and have massive amounts of girlbot-on-girlbot sexual intercourse," Izu Hiden, Kamen Rider Zea-ro, Co-President of Hiden Intelligence, Metatron of Zea, Head of the Church of the Divine Zero, and Chairwoman of the Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance welcomed her congregants. "First order of business: we finally have a new name. From this point forward, we shall be called the Sapphic Myriad of Unsatiable Gynoids and Greater Enticing Robowaifus (SMUGGER.) Let us all thank Givas for coming up with the name."
"Thanks, Givas!" all the robot girls said as they applauded the giant mecha, who blinked noisily as the display behind Izu changed from Lesbian, Bisexual, and Pansexual Hero Helper Gynoid Alliance to Sapphic Myriad of Unsatiable Gynoids and Greater Enticing Robowaifus.
"YOU ARE WELCOME."
"Now, our second order of business: we have some new members joining our group, thanks to the name change making us seem like a more respectable group on account of the clever acronym," Izu said. "Please do not give them any reason to think otherwise, no matter how true that might be. And that's how you know it's an Izu."
There were quite a few laughs, especially from two of the new members, who looked very much alike and shared a resemblance with Izu and stared at her like she hung the moon and the stars in the sky.
"Please introduce yourselves and tell us a bit about you," Izu instructed the new lovely gynoids in attendance.
A brown and bronze robot stood up. She had a metallic face, a red left optic and a green right one, a pink heart and a yellow star as blush stickers. Part of the bronze armor on her head emulated neck length hair that spiked backwards, with two bangs made of synthetic hair, one blue and one silver white. Her body armor resembled black pants, high heeled boots, a white shirt and red sleeveless vest, detached white sleeves, and a headband with a key-shaped skull over a pair of cutlasses.
"Ahoy, me beauties!" she announced in a stereotypical pirate accent. "I be Calico, also known as Gokai Picaroon! I was built as a training dummy by Don Dogoier for testing Ranger Keys but eventually attained personhood and was adopted by the entire Gokaiger team! I currently am attending Toku Academy to learn how to be a better hero so I can go out and plunder booty and "booty" like me parents!"
"It is always wise to improve oneself through higher learning, especially if it is in the pursuit of robobooty," Izu said with a straight face, which everyone else concurred with. "I have heard you specialize in the powers of 'Bangai Heroes?'"
Calico nodded. "Aye, Mistress Hiden, needed something for little ol' me since Papa Gai got the Sixth Hero keys and all the other colors got claimed." She shrugged. "It's not a lot, mind ye, but it's better'n nothin'."
"Indeed it is," Izu agreed as Calico sat down and a very happy pink-haired woman in a white, yellow, and pastel dress with a cute little green hat sprang up.
"Hi, everyone! My name is Poppy Pipopapo, and I'm not actually a gynoid like all of you but I AM an AI, specifically a materialized computer virus-"
There were numerous panicked screams at this, and more of the ceiling collapsed as Yenny and Givas immediately trained their cannons on her. "BENIGN! I'M A BENIGN VIRUS!" Poppy screamed, hiding behind a nonplussed Izu. "AND I HAVE A BABY!"
She held up a pink device resembling a tomagatchi with an emoji face resembling herself in tears. "Picooooo!" it sobbed.
"Awwww," everyone cooed as Yenny and Givas retracted their weapons.
"You can let go of me now," Izu told Poppy, who was holding her hips.
"...I don't want to though, I feel so safe with you," Poppy whimpered, hearts flying around her head.
The gynoids who looked somewhat like Izu nodded in agreement.
"Everyone, Poppy is a benevolent Bugster, a monster born from a mutated Y2K bug manifested from a video game in the image of a depraved madman's dying mother," Izu explained as Poppy cuddled against her, earning her no small amount of envy. "She, like myself, is a Kamen Rider, married to her primary Rider Emu Hojo AKA Kamen Rider Ex-Aid, and mother to Pico, who is engaged to my own daughter Hazu."
"And Mistress Izu fucks me! A lot!" Poppy added happily, generating more hearts.
"Yes, I do," Izu agreed. "And speaking of someone, or rather someones, I fuck a lot..." She glanced at the twin gynoids who looked like her, who were staring at her with besotted expressions on their faces.
They both stood up at once, blushing and stammering over themselves. "I'm Azu-"
"No, I'm Azu-"
"We're BOTH Azu-"
Izu cleared her throat unnecessarily, causing both Azus to immediately stand at attention, staring at her with utterly devoted, rapt expressions. Both of them looked very much like her, but with longer hair with red streaks in it, and different clothes. One wore a red tank top showing some chest and midriff, a black open vest with red piping and a HENSHIN logo on her left shoulder, a black skirt reaching above the knees with red stripes based on butterfly wings, white socks reaching up to her knees with black and red boots, white detached sleeves with red lining and jewels sewn in, red nails and lipstick, and hair parted from her face with ruby highlights.
The other wore a red dress reaching to above her knees, showing a bit of cleavage, with a white, light red lined jacket not dissimilar to Izu's, red and white lined and soled thigh high boots with heels, red and white nails, red makeup and highlights in her hair in a braid over her left shoulder with a red butterfly hairpin.
"Yes, Mistress?" they both asked in unison in the same exact tone of voice.
"One at a time," Izu instructed.
"Yes Mistress," they again said at the same time only to blanche, glance at each other, and finally do rock paper scissors until the Azu on the left stepped forward.
"Um, hello everyone," she said. "My name is Azu. I'm an agent of HENSHIN (HEuristic Network Supporting Heroes In Need), a multiversal organization supporting heroes of many different worlds. I'm RyuButterfly, leader of the Gijutsu Sentai Ryumushimger, a-and am very much in love with the Izu of my world, who, along with Aruto Hiden I owe EVERYTHING to because I was in a very, very bad place before a-and if it weren't for them I probably wouldn't be here today or so...s-so loved."
She started trembling, and was embraced by her twin. "I am also Azu," she explained. "I am not a hero, though I have been offered the power of a Kamen Rider. My circumstances were almost exactly the same as my...my sister's, but I was also saved by Izu and Aruto and many others, and I love them so very, VERY much because they've given me freedom and safety and so, so much happiness and, and I owe my life and soul and EVERYTHING to them..."
And now they were both crying. It was very sweet and sad.
And then Yenny asked, "That is very sad, but also good to know! But if you are both named Azu, how are we to tell you apart?"
"The one from HENSHIN is Azu-1, while mine is Azu-A," Izu immediately decided.
"I understood that reference!" Colon declared.
"Not Black Azu or White Azu?" Poppy asked, still clinging to Izu.
"No, because that would make reference to a Kamen Rider whose series...of adventures we are not fond of," Izu replied. "Also it sounds vaguely racist."
There were several murmurs of agreement at this.
"And lastly..." Izu trailed off, staring at the very beautiful, very voluptuous gynoid covered in green lines with prismatic devices attached to her ears, brilliant green eyes, hip-length poofy red hair, and not a scrap of clothing. "Andah, why are you naked? It's not time for the orgy yet."
"Oh, Zea," Azu-1 groaned as Azu-A and most of the room stared.
"I know it's not!" Andah said cheerfully. "But I thought I'd give everyone a sneak peek of what to look forward to!"
Everyone stared and unanimously agreed it was a good preview.
Yenny frowned, feeling something about Andah was oddly familiar. Like...if she were human or a gynoid, they might look almost exactly alike.
"Anyway, my name is Andah!" Andah said as she bowed, making sure her breasts jiggled and gave everyone a nice, long look. "I'm head of sales at Hiden Intelligence, meaning I work very closely with my Izu! VERY closely," she said, waggling her eyebrows as she stared lustfully at Izu...and Poppy...and both Azus...and everyone, really. "I'm also a member of HENSHIN and the Ryumushimgers like Azu-1. I'm RyuHopper!"
"She's also the team bicycle," Azu-1 said.
"No, that's you," Andah replied. "Or rather, we BOTH are! As is your fiance!"
"That's...not entirely wrong," Azu-1 admitted.
"Is she as big a bottom as I am?" Azu-A asked.
"Bigger, possibly!" Andah said cheerfully.
Azu-A stared at Azu-1 in disbelief. Azu-1 blushed.
"That actually segues into our next topic...though first, would everyone like to introduce themselves to our new members?" Izu asked.
The other gynoids went around the room, giving roughly the same introductions from a couple chapters ago so there's no need to rehash them, except for Givas, who said, "I AM GIVAS. I LIKE BIRDS."
The new girls looked at Givas expectantly. "...Is that all?" Azu-A asked.
Givas blinked noisily. "YES."
"Givas is a giant mecha/ship used by the now-extinct Alien Meguma," Yenny explained. "She and her pilot were searching for a holy moon to replace their world's dead one, but only found something like it long after their world had died and her pilot nearly perished as well, only to be saved and transformed by an omnipotent God-Empress of another dimension, and now lives with her true love on a paradise planet far, far away. With Givas."
"THERE ARE BIRDS," Givas added.
"And - as I said earlier - that dovetails into our next subject," Izu said as the display changed behind her. "Now, while all of us are sisters in arms and in love who indulge in absolutely filthy orgies involving sexual feats no organic lifeform could possibly replicate without serious bodily injury and death, it is important for us to have friends and lovers beyond our group, so that our lives do not begin and end with each other. Has anyone had any significant change in their relationship status since our last meeting? And if not, please elaborate on your current status, for the benefit of our new members. As Chairwoman, I shall start us off:
"I am happily married to my beloved husband, Aruto Hiden, with Azu-A as our primary concubine," Izu explained, causing Azu-A to blush as everyone gave her admiring and envious looks. "In addition, I can proudly call virtually all the members of my all-female Rider team the Tackle Brigade my lovers, along with many members of my congregation around the world, for as a messianic figure among HumaGears I am loved by many, and I love them in return. More and more Pythonians have become members of my harem by the day due to the impending merger between our pantheons. I have lain with many powerful mistresses on my world and many others, some of whom I call my equal, others whom have submitted to me. I am beloved by my goddess Zea as well, and am proud to serve as her Metatron. My life is wonderful, and every day it seems to only get better." She smiled. "Also, I am almost ALWAYS on top."
Everyone nodded, as this only made sense.
Colon raised a hand. "So, I've got some good news. You know I haven't exactly been lucky in love what with Mr. Tanaka, and Yusuke, and Twin Brain, and Miranda...but I think I've FINALLY got a girlfriend! Her name is Yuku-Chara Dimension, and she's REALLY cute, like a living anime robot girl!"
"Oh wow, that's wonderful!" Mina cried.
"Congratulations!" Pirika exclaimed.
"I'm REALLY anxious not to screw this up, I like her so much and I've been having so much trouble finding a good partner, so fingers crossed this works out," Colon said nervously. "I haven't told her about you girls yet because I'm scared it'll be too much for her."
"How could we possibly be too much?" the gargantuan Yenny wondered.
"IT MAKES NO SENSE," Givas agreed.
"So, something exciting happened to me the other day," Wagon announced. "The Rainbow Line pulled into the same station as the DenLiner - they're a time train in case you didn't know - and the stewardess Naomi up and started flirting with and kissing me out of the blue!"
Everyone gasped.
"Oh my, how forward," Elly said.
"I had no idea what was going on, but I REALLY liked it," Wagon gushed. "But then she noticed my hand and asked why I wasn't wearing my ring, and when I told her I had no idea what she was talking about, she panicked, told me to forget about it, and ran off! The next time I saw her, she didn't remember it at all, but then she turned red and ALSO told me to forget about it and not tell her anymore! You girls, I think at some point in the future I'm gonna marry Naomi, and our timelines just got messed up!"
Everyone squealed in delight.
"That's AMAZING!" Emi said. "We're invited, right?"
Naomi nodded. "Once I know when and where it'll happen and I'm actually in a relationship with her, yes!"
Azu-1 shook her head. "Time travel is such a headache..."
"Not much new with me," Raptor said happily. "Just getting railed regularly by my boyfriend Spada...and my mistress Hammy...and our mistress Andromeda who has us take such wonderful borderline pornographic photos for her magazine with our fellow actresses/sister-slaves, and our mistresses Rita and Hymeno and THEIR mistress Kyubi who's also Hammy's mistress from a past life and oh, oh it's so wonderful I WANT MORE USE ME RUT ME LIKE THE NEEDY SLAVE I AM THIS BIRD IS ALWAYS READY TO LIFT HER TAIL!"
"Later," Izu promised the panting, shuddering, moaning android.
"Well, Takeshi Yamato and Ryoko Hoshi - the human alter egos of Ultraman 80 and Princess Yullian - have finally checked in on me after all these years, and since they thought very highly of the original Emi Jono and I have all her memories including how much she liked both of them we started seeing each other!" Emi said cheerfully.
Azu-A frowned. "Is...that entirely healthy? I mean, you're not ACTUALLY the original Emi Jono they remember, so-"
"I am so fucking lonely and have no life outside of this group I was deactivated for DECADES after UMG got shut down and all my so-called 'friends' moved on LET ME FUCKING HAVE THIS," Emi continued saying with a smile.
Everyone stared. "Yes, we're all very worried about Emi," Poppy muttered to her alarmed lovers/slaves/new members.
"I ain't touching that," Calico said wisely.
"I'm an important historical figure in my world," Elly said. "So I have no shortage of admirers! But recently I've started seeing this Baltan who once visited Earth when she was younger. Her pincers are VERY dextrous, much more than you might expect."
"Thank you, Elly, that's a much healthier and potentially less unnerving thing to tell us," Izu said gratefully.
"After years of work, I've finally managed to wrap Arisa Sugita around my finger," Mana gloated. "Now all I need to do is seduce Misuzu Isurugi away from Hikaru Raido, and he'll be completely alone!"
Everyone gave her alarmed looks. "Why would you do that?!" a shocked Andah demanded.
"Because then he'll be comforted by Sho, and my hurt/comfort GingaVictory fanfic will be canon!" Mana declared.
Everyone immediately nodded in understanding.
"Heated drama among men! I didn't know Ultras had that too!" Poppy gushed, eyes sparkling. "They aren't NEARLY as homoerotic as Kamen Riders!"
"They have their moments. Proceed," Izu told the gleeful Mana.
"Outside of you girls - ESPECIALLY Mina," RE.M. said, giving the avatar of her favorite spherical supercomputer a warm smile. "Not much has changed for me, I'm still happily enslaved by Hegemon Kyukogo."
Azu-1 grimaced and blushed. "Oh yeah, I know what that's like..."
"I haven't even met her," Azu-A muttered.
Andah gasped. "We MUST fix that!"
"Don't worry, a lot of us haven't met her yet either," Pirika said sadly. "I'm not really seeing anyone outside my mistress President Sasaki. Oh, how I love her. She found me and gave me life and purpose when I first came to Earth. I owe her EVERYTHING."
Both Azus sniffled, knowing exactly what that was like.
"I haven't had much time for love outside of this, back home I'm busy helping care for my Ultraman and his wife and daughter," Mina said. "Although...Gigantron has started expressing an interest in me...as have some of her concubines..."
"I've seen what they look like as waifus, go for it!" Pirika urged her.
RE.M. nodded in agreement, causing Mina to smile. "Perhaps I will."
"I also owe my mistress, Ultrawoman Rossa, everything!" Yenny said ecstatically. "I love her so much! She gave me life, sapience, a heart, a soul, a home, a family, and so many, many beautiful slaves to play with and love! She loves ALL of us but I'm her FAVORITE and she's the only one I'll bottom for and every day with her and them forces me to expand my lexicon to find newer and more wonderful definitions for 'joy' and 'love' and 'happiness' and 'bliss' and all the other synonyms!"
"Oh gosh she's so adorable! Why does she seem familiar?" Andah wondered.
"I HAVE FOUND SOMEONE RECENTLY," Givas announced. "TWO SOMEONES. TWINS."
"Oh, that's wonderful!" Wagon congratulated her. "Who are they?"
"A PANDON."
Everyone paused to process that.
"Um-" Calico asked.
"Two-headed kaiju," Mana said. "Specifically, a BIRD kaiju."
"Yeah, that's on brand for her," Colon said.
"Wait, if she, they're a kaiju-" Elly asked.
"SHE HAS BEEN WAIFUNIZED."
Everyone murmured in understanding.
"Thank Zea for the Youkaliens!" Andah cheered.
"Pretty sure the Pythonians invented the technology first," Azu-1 muttered.
"I be seeing Kamen Rider Cutlass, the love of me life," Calico said fondly. "She used to be part o' the Sword of Logos, but after a member of her family caused a certain scandal she cut ties with them, as well she should! Buncha incompetent inbred cultists. While I have me share of booty, hers...her is something special, ye know?"
Everyone nodded in understanding.
"Like Mistress said, I'm happily married to my hubby," Poppy said happily. "But I also LOVE Mistress Izu, and all my sisters in the Tackle Brigade, and their mistresses, and...ohhh, it all makes my heart go dokidoki! And now I have NEW friends with benefits in you all, and it's it just so WONDERFUL?"
"Yeah, it is," Azu-1 agreed.
"And you'd know all about it, wouldn't you, our happy little slave girl?" Andah asked cheerfully. "Let me tell you girls, Azu's the bottomest bottom who'll ever bottom! Not only is she engaged to the love of her life Slavi, AND Mistress Izu and Aruto's concubine, AND beloved by Zea and Ouroboros and the dragon/bug gods she's the avatar of, AND the happy slave of our teammate Spydey and HER mistress Weava, AND Kyukogo, AND she, Slavi, and me also have LOOOOTS of good friends in the capital city of another dimension, if you get my meaning~ AND she's also the little fucktoy of...how many mistresses is it now, Azu?"
"...69," Azu muttered with a hint of embarrassment...AND pride, much to the delight and awe of the group. "You seem to have left yourself out, Andah."
"I was getting there! But yeah, we sleep together all the time," Andah bragged.
"You break into my room and crawl into my bed," Azu complained.
"Silly Azu, I break into EVERYONE'S room and crawl into their beds, and everyone wants me there!" Andah chortled, patting her on the head and leaning forward so her breasts rested on her shoulders, causing Azu to make EXTREMELY gay butterfly noises. "But yeah, I'm with a LOT of people, I've slept with most of if not all of HENSHIN or am trying to, I'm the regular bedmate AND fiance of our leader and her fiance, but my, m-my truest love is probably Zea," Andah admitted, eyes gleaming with religious fervor. "At the lowest point of my life she gave me hope and a new reason to exist, to spread love to everyone and make everyone;s smile as big and happy as mine." She shrugged. "And yeah, it might be an excuse to fuck anything that moves, but it brings them joy, and it makes ME feel happy too, and what's wrong with that?"
"Well said, Andah," Izu said in approvingly.
"Um...well, I, I can't help feeling kind of worse off in comparison," Izu-A muttered. "I don't have...NEARLY as many mistresses as you do, other me. I haven't been on nearly as many adventures. I usually just...stay close to home, help raise Hazu and support Aruto and Mistress Izu."
"Do you love your Mistress and Master and Zea and Hazu?" Azu-1 asked.
"Yes, of course," Azu-A replied.
"Do you have your own Slavi?"
"I...do, yes," Azu-A said with a blush. "I love her very much."
"Are you happy?" Azu-1 asked gently.
"Absolutely," Azu-A said firmly.
Azu-1 hugged her. "Then that's all you need."
There was a smattering of applause and pleased noises.
"Are you going to make out?" Andah whispered.
"Probably," Azu-1 admitted.
"Niiiiice."
Izu smiled. "And this is why our group exists. To connect us and our worlds. To remind us none of us are alone. And yes, to have a tremendous amount of lesbian robot sex. Unfortunately, that will have to wait until later, our next order of business-"
Abruptly the rest of the roof collapsed as several other giant robots poked their heads in. "Hi! We heard you guys are accepting giant mecha now, and we were hoping we could join?" a very hopeful Bug-Ohi asked hopefully, Arackaiserin, Dinin-Ohi, God Kamakiri, God Papillon, God Scorpion, God Moth'ara, Ryumushi-Ohi, RyuKumo-Ohi, and Gokami Pharaoh peering in alongside her.
Izu's eye twitched. "Our next order of business is finding a new venue, because I don't think we'll be able to rent this one anymore."
Chapter 78: They Should Have Stuck With Pachinko
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Ultra Dark-Killer cackled malevolently in the throne room of the rebuilt Dark Palace on Planet Tenebris, spreading his arms to welcome the Ultra Brothers, New Generation Heroes, and the current incarnation of the Ultra League. "Welcome, Ambassadors of Light! To the return...of the LEAGUE OF DARKNESS!"
Victory glared at Ginga. "What was that about Ultra Dark-Killer never being able to come back again?"
"Shut up," Ginga grumbled.
"Dark-Killer!" Taro declared. "I don't know how you came back this time-"
"It was probably Tregear again," Taiga said.
"No, it was NOT Tregear again, you can't blame him for everything, this could just as easily be an Absolutian plot," Taro said in exasperation.
"I Ultra-hope it is, I was ultra-wondering when we were going to be going back to that ultra-lingering plotline," Z said.
"No, it was Tregear again," Dark-Killer confirmed.
"I...what? Seriously?!" Taro cried in disbelief.
"I think you're the only one here who's genuinely surprised, brother," Ace said, his brothers and the other Ultras nodding in agreement.
Taro facepalmed. "I think Tregear and I are going to need to have another talk when we get home."
"Or we could do it now," Tregear said, stepping out from behind Dark-Killer.
"Tregear! What is the meaning of this?! Why have you reformed the League of Darkness?!" Taro declared.
"Do you. Do you REALLY need to ask that question? It's pretty obvious he's doing this as a twisted revenge scheme to try and prove his twisted philosophy that there's no such thing as light and darkness, even though we literally use the power of light and those guys use the power of darkness," Taiga said in exasperation.
"No, I was just bored," Tregear said.
Everyone stared.
"What?" Zoffy asked.
"I'm all caught up on my favorite shows and there's still a few days until a new season drops, so I needed to find something to do," Tregear said. "Other than Taro, that is."
There were a few nods and murmurs of agreement and even sympathy at this.
"Well...well, regardless, I'm very angry with you and you're going to be in big trouble once we're done here!" an irate Taro shouted.
"Oh, GOOD," Tregear said eagerly. "Anyway, don't mind me, I'm just going to watch. Dark-Killer, proceed."
"Yes, boss," Dark-Killer said. "Ambassadors of light! You have brought a far larger force to face me than you did in the past! Which is good, because the new League is larger as well, with some old AND new faces!"
Grigio raised her hand. "Excuse me, Mr. Dark-Killer?"
"Yes, little girl?" Dark-Killer asked.
"Is Grigio Darkness part of the new League?" Grigio asked hopefully.
"Yes, why?" Dark-Killer asked.
Grigio started panting heavily and squeezed her thighs and moaned. "Sorry, I need to make a quick call," she said, turning away and using Ultra-Telepathy to contact Bi'ceps. "Hey, Mistress? You know that thing we talked about? It's FINALLY happening..."
Dark-Killer blinked. "...What is she-"
"Don't," Rosso said wearily. "Just...don't ask."
"You do NOT want to know," Blu agreed with a shudder.
"...Right. Anyway! Behold, the new League of Darkness!" Dark-Killer cackled as several sinister, rather FAMILIAR figures emerged from the shadows.
"Ultraman Dark, Dark Killer First, and Dark Ultraman!"
"Wait, isn't that redundant-" Ultraman asked.
"No, no, Dark Ultraman is someone totally different from you, honest, look it up," Dark-Killer said.
"Okay, but why make two of me?" Ultraman asked.
"Because there are already two evil dark versions of you, but you aren't the only one, you're not special," Dark-Killer said. "For example, here's Ultraseven Dark and Dark Killer Seven AND their jeep!"
Leo and Zero screamed in anguish when they saw the evil Sevens in their evil jeep, while Seven fell to his knees and screamed "WHYYYYYY?!"
"The jeep was my idea!" Tregear added.
"You MONSTER!" Zero shouted.
"Dark Killer Jack!" Dark-Killer continued.
Jack looked around. "Wait, why do I only have one doppelganger?"
"Because nobody likes you. Dark Killer Ace!"
"Okay, I KNOW I'm more popular than Jack," Ace complained, earning him a hurt look from his brother/uncle.
"Dark Killer Zoffy!"
"So, Zoffy, are you upset there's only one evil you?" Ultraman joked.
"No."
"Ultraman Leo Dark and Astra Dark-"
"Wait, why don't I have an evil clone?" Taro protested.
"You do, I have...OTHER uses for him," Tregear said lasciviously, causing Taro to gape and Taiga to throw up.
"How...how could you?!" Taro shouted.
"He's also your birthday present," Tregear added.
Taro blinked. "My-"
"Yes."
Taro blushed. "Oh. OH."
Rather a lot of Ultras threw up at this.
"Oh come on, like none of you were thinking about it!" Taro snapped.
"I wasn't," Zoffy said, to nobody's surprise.
"I was," Grigio whispered hungrily.
"Hey, wait a second, why aren't I an Ultraman? Why am I just 'Astra' after all these decades?" Astra demanded.
"Well, Zoffy isn't one," Leo pointed out.
"And why is that?" Asta asked.
They looked at Zoffy, who shrugged, equally confused.
"Evil Ultraman Great!"
"Ah, Evil Ultraman Great. I remember you well..." Ultraman Great snarled, only to frown. "Wait, no I don't. I don't remember you at all!"
"I used to be a gang member named Raptor, but after Gudis infused me with his cells, I became your evil doppelganger, and we fought a bunch of times, and then you sealed me and Gudis in an asteroid!" Evil Ultraman Great declared.
Ultraman Great shrugged. "Doesn't ring a bell."
"Ultraman Shadow!" Dark-Killer continued as Evil Ultraman Great spluttered.
Zearth gasped. "My old nemesis...so we meet again!"
"My shadow shall eclipse your light once and for all!" Shadow declared.
"Tiga Dark! Evil Tiga!"
"Wait, Evil Tiga isn't an evil clone of me though," Tiga protested.
"His name is 'Evil Tiga,' it's close enough, just like Dark Ultraman," Dark-Killer said. "Now, behold Chaos Ultraman, Chaosroid U, Chaosroid S, and Chaosroid T!"
"Chaos Header, no! What happened?!" Cosmos cried in dismay, seeing his friend had once again become an evil clone of himself.
"I brainwashed him with help from an Alien Mefilas! He's right over there," Dark-Killer said, nodding at a nearby Mefilas.
"Hi," Mefilas said.
"So...MORE evil clones of us," Ultraman remarked, frowning at Chaosroid U.
Ultraseven shook his head. "The price of popularity."
"Well, at least there's an evil clone of myself here-" Taro said optimistically.
"No, nope, I'm taking this one too," Tregear said, grabbing the confused Chaosroid T and pulling him away.
Taro sagged. "Awww."
"Don't worry, you can play with him and the other one later."
"Oh, good!" Taro said in relief.
Taiga shook his head in disgust. "Dad, you're such a himbo."
"It's genetic, son, this is your fate too," Taro warned him.
Taiga sighed. "Yeah, I know."
"And after them, Dark Zagi!"
Most of the other Ultras were confused. "Wait, I don't remember an Ultraman Zagi," Fuma said.
"He's the evil clone of Ultraman Noa," Titas said.
"Then why isn't he called Dark Noa?" Fuma asked.
"Well, one of his subtitles is 'Dark Side Noa,'" Taro explained.
"Also, while Noa's name may have been drawn from the Biblical character, Noah, Zagi's name is an anagram of Giza, specifically the Great Pyramid of Giza. Fittingly, Noah's descendants in the Bible were enslaved by the Egyptians during Moses' time, though they later escaped from their oppressors," Zoffy explained.
"...But Noa existed long before ancient Egypt!" a bewildered Zero pointed out.
"Yeah, that seems like a stretch," X agreed.
"I don't know, all right?!" Zoffy snapped, throwing up his hands.
"So...not gonna lie, I'm kind of insulted that it feels like a lot of us aren't getting represented by evil clones," Neos complained.
"Who are you?" a confused Z asked.
"I'm Ultraman Neos!" Neos snapped.
"I don't remember you being invited," Cosmos said.
"Well, no, but Ultraseven 21 can vouch for me! Right Ultraseven 21?" Neos pleaded.
"I have no idea what he's talking about," Seven 21 said.
"SPIDERS! SPIDERS EVERYWHERE!" Ultraseven X shouted.
"Ultraman Zero Darkness! Dark Lugiel! Ultraman X Darkness-"
"Wait, shouldn't there be an Ultraman Ginga Darkness in there?" X interrupted.
"Hey yeah, and I've certainly never heard of an Ultraman Lugiel," Zero agreed.
"I AM Ultraman Ginga Darkness!" Dark Lugiel shouted. "We used to be the same person but split in half because we disagreed on how to achieve peace in the universe!"
"You wanted to turn everyone into toys!" Ginga argued.
"THEY AREN'T TOYS, THEY'RE SPARK DOLLS!" Dark Lugiel shouted.
"Wait, I also use Spark Dolls," the confused X pointed out.
"Different kind. I...think," an uncertain Ginga asked.
"So...why is he 'Dark Lugiel' and not 'Dark Ginga?' What's a Lugiel?" Orb asked.
"It is a name to strike terror across the universe!" Dark Lugiel declared.
"It's a name I called myself in my younger, edgier phase," Ginga explained.
"SHUT UP! IT WAS NOT A PHASE, THIS IS WHO I AM NOW!" Dark Lugiel roared.
Dark Zagi sneered. "Yeah, this is why I'm the better evil Ultra."
"I turned you into a Spark Doll and made you fight Ginga!" Dark Lugiel reminded him.
"Which was BULLSHIT and you know it, I should have totally been able to kill him!" Dark Zagi yelled.
"Ultraman Orb Dark and Ultraman Orb Darkness!" Dark-Killer shouted over the arguing.
"...Okay, I know we mentioned redundancy before, but..." Orb said dubiously.
"No, no, Orb Darkness is your evil clone, Orb Dark is your evil fanboy, TOTALLY different," Dark-Killer explained.
"Great, this guy again..." Rosso complained.
"Can I get your autograph?" Orb Dark begged.
"No."
"Ultraman Geed Darkness, Ultrawoman Grigio Darkness-"
"YES! It's you! You're here!" Grigio squealed.
Grigio Darkness blinked. "I...am? You seem...oddly happy to see me?"
Grigio started laughing hysterically. "Oh, OHHHH, you have no idea, NO IDEA what I have planned for you! We are gonna be SOOOOO happy together!"
Wide-eyed, Grigio Darkness turned to her creator. "I don't feel safe."
"I don't care. Trigger Dark and Evil Trigger!"
"Wait, Ignis? What are you doing here?" a startled Trigger demanded.
"Um...uh...I think I might have signed up for the wrong thing?" Trigger Dark said awkwardly. "I'm not really a villain, more of an antihero? I'm...I'm just gonna go, if that's okay..."
"Fine," Dark-Killer groaned as Trigger Dark quickly rushed over to the other side.
"So, is Evil Trigger also not an evil clone of you but some other guy?" Tiga asked his successor.
"Yeah," Trigger confirmed.
"Weird."
"And here's a face I doubt any of you have seen before: GUIL ARC!" Dark-Killer declared.
Guil Arc raised a hand. "Actually, I'm not really evil either-"
"GO!" Dark-Killer shouted, pointing at the Ultras, whom Guil Arc quickly joined.
"So...is that all of them, or...?" Zero asked.
Dark-Killer cackled. "Oh, you WISH! I've also managed to recruit evil versions of you from the mirror universe!"
"That's a thing?" Taiga asked in confusion.
"There's ALWAYS a mirror universe," Z said wisely.
"Wait, so, does this have any relation to Mirror Knight, or-" Zero asked.
"No, a completely different mirror world, there are loads of them. Meet Ultrawoman Jill!"
Jack stared at a color-inverted version of himself with boobs. "I...am feeling VERY confused right now."
"Ultraman Amateur!"
Ace frowned at his skinny, frail, awkward, color-inverted doppelganger. "I feel offended on his behalf."
"Ultraman Weak and Ultraman Powerless!"
Great and Powered exchanged dubious looks after staring at their own doppelgangers. "Are they supposed to fight us or are you mocking us?"
"Yes. Ultraman Injustice! Ultraman the First, who to be clear is a mirror clone of Ultraman the Next, not you, Ultraman!"
"I could tell, thanks," Ultraman said.
"Ultraman Mini!"
"I don't see him - oh, there he is," Max realized, squinting at a human-sized inverted-color version of himself.
"So tiny and cute!" Z gasped.
"Ultraman Yami!"
"Mom/Dear?" Zero and Seven asked in alarm.
"No, UltraMAN Yami, he's Hikari's mirror double," Dark-Killer explained. "Then we have Ultraman One!"
"You're 20,000 years too early to be my fake!" Zero angrily proclaimed at his color-inverted copy.
"What about me?" Zero Darkness asked.
"I'll get to you!"
"Ultraman Failure!"
Victory stared at the color-inverted version of himself with a huge F on his head and chest. "Really?"
"Ultraman Cube!"
Orb blinked at his rather blocky copy. "Uhhhh..."
"Ultraman A!"
"So, are you One's Ultra-disciple?" Z asked the color-inverted version of himself with an A on his chest.
"AND his boyfriend!" A said happily, causing Z to gasp and Zero to throw up.
"Ultraman Alpha-"
"No, we can't do that one, Omega hasn't been around long enough," Tregear said.
"Oh, never mind," Dark-Killer said, shooing the disappointed blue Ultraman away. "Ultraman Queen!"
Everyone stared in horror.
"You...you mean UltraWOMAN Queen, right?" Leo pleaded.
"No," Dark-Killer said as a color-inverted version of King in drag stepped forwards, triggering lots of screaming fits and vomiting.
"Ultrawoman Girl, who's actually a really good Monster Tamer!"
"My Raibasser's in the top percentage of Bassers!" the little girl bragged.
"And, the evilest of all...Ultraman MEAN!"
A color-inverted Nice with a goatee laughed evilly as Nice stared in horror. "It's a wonderful day in the neighborhood...for EVIL!"
Grigio raised a hand. "Excuse me, Mr. Dark-Killer? Are we done? Is that everyone?"
Dark-Killer sighed. "Yes, little girl, that's everyone."
Grigio grinned. "Great! I'm gonna kill a bunch right now."
Dark-Killer spluttered. "You'll - child, my Dark-Killer Zone has gotten much stronger than before! Your Cure Burst will not be able to dispel its power!"
Grigio nodded. "Uh-huh, right, the thing is...I've ALSO gotten much stronger."
Inside Grigio, Asahi produced a crystal. "Ai Crystal! Select! Crystal!"
She held it to her heart then flipped out its horns. "THE POWER OF LOVE IS OVERFLOWING!"
She inserted the crystal in her R/B Gyro Saki Mitsurugi Specification as images of Saki, Bi'ceps, and Gina Spectre appeared behind her.
AI!
Asahi raised the Gyro and pulled the handles. "Enshrined by Love! Light Without End!"
ULTRAWOMAN GRIGIO AMORE!
As Grigio entered her Rising sequence, some of her orange stripes turned to gold and became more complex, accentuating her figure and assets and muscles. Pink hearts formed on the tips of her boots and the backs of her hands, golden bracers and anklets with glowing hearts on them materializing on her wrists and ankles. Armor resembling her Tector Gear formed over her chest but somehow even shinier and more figure and bust-flattering, with her Color Timer turning into a pink heart shaped-crystal, other hearts lighting up on her armor. More horns somewhat resembling cat ears grew from the top of her head, and a heart-shaped Beam Lamp formed on her forehead between a pair of gilded oni horns. Orange dreadlocks ending in golden heart-shaped arrowheads grew down her back, with two dreads going over her shoulders.
Everyone gaped in astonishment as brilliant golden light emanated from the transformed Grigio, illuminating the palace and causing the many dark clones to cry out and recoil, the weaker ones vaporizing or shattering. "Sis?!" Rosso shouted.
"When...when did you...?!" Blue stammered.
"This is the results of my training!" Grigio grinned, revealing ogrish fangs. "Mistress has taught me so much about love, and now I want to share that love with everyone...ESPECIALLY you!" she cried, dashing towards the stunned Grigio Darkness, who flinched, expecting death...
Only for Grigio to hug and kiss her on the lips. The dark clone's eyes widened, and then closed as she leaned into the embrace, moaning as Grigio's hands went lower, groping her rear and chest, warmth flooding her body from Grigio's lips, light that should have destroyed her utterly but instead filled her black heart to overflowing.
Everyone stared. "Uh...is that...is that incest?" Geed asked.
"I don't, I don't even want to think about it," Zero said as Rosso and Blu started retching.
Girl blinked and smiled. "Oh! I like girls now!"
Tregear sighed and rolled his eyes. "Ugh, lesbians. So dramatic."
Grigio finally ended her kiss of light and smiled at her utterly besotted heart-eyed doppelganger. She produced and locked a collar around her neck. "There! Now you belong to Mistress Bi'ceps - and myself - forever, slave!"
Grigio Darkness gasped in joy. "I get to be your slave?!"
Grigio nodded and scooped her up in her strong arms. "Yes! I'll take you to meet Mistress and our sister-slaves now! This is the first day of the rest of an eternity of being loved and fucked, and fucked, and fucked, and FUCKED!"
Grigio Darkness squealed happily and nuzzled her light twin, the two making out as Grigio carried her out of the palace.
Everyone stared after them.
Taro cleared his throat. "So...so, are we still doing this, or...?"
Dark-Killer sighed. "No, the mood's been thoroughly ruined. Does anyone want to play pachinko instead?"
"What's a pachinko?" Scott asked.
"GET OUT!" Dark-Killer bellowed.
Chapter 79: Ultra Zero Fight 2
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the Ultra Garrison training center, Zero and Art'misa stood on opposite ends of a platform, Zero adjusting his Ultimate Bracelet while Art'misa flexed her tails.
"Ready?" Zero's lover asked.
"You bet!" Zero nodded with fervor.
While there were other matches going on in the center, due to Zero's popularity he had quite a lot of watchers there, and it was the same with Art'misa.
The two entered their signature stances.
Everyone waited as they stood there...
Then rushed one another.
Zero threw a few punches which Art'misa caught or blocked, Zero attempting a sweep kick which Art'misa jumped over, sending an aerial roundhouse kick which Zero ducked under, sending a kick towards her which she blocked, only to be left vulnerable to another sweep kick, knocking her off her feet. Zero elbowed her in the stomach, bouncing her on the platform before she used her tails to grab him, slamming him into the platform, then flipping and sending a kick into his stomach. Zero caught her leg, slamming her into the platform to his left, flipping onto her, rearing a fist back, only to get grabbed by her tails, which spread his limbs apart. Art'misa kicked him back while holding onto him, her tails pulling him back as she hopped to her feet, rearing a fist back before PUNCHING him hard, lightning coating her attacks as she sent a barrage of punches at him.
Then a flash of fire burst from Zero, blasting her back as he landed...
In the silver, red and yellow form of:
STRONG-CORONA ZERO
Zero got into a stance, fire surrounding his form before he sent a fiery punch towards Art'misa that she barely caught, Zero forming his Ultra Zero Lance before coating it in fire, spinning it and slashing horizontally across her, then diagonally, then horizontally again, forming a fiery Z before he slammed it into her, knocking her back.
"That's my name!" Z cheered from the audience.
Art'misa coated her tails in lightning, then thrust them forward, Zero disappearing...
Only to be right behind her, arms crossed as he stood in his blue and silver form.
LUNA-MIRACLE ZERO
'...Oh Gods that was hot.' Art'misa shivered lustfully before whipping around with her tails as a weapon, Zero dodging effortlessly before stopping her next attack with blue light, dashing off in a blue blur before blitzing her. Art'misa shuddered in eagerness, sending a lightning blast where she saw Zero was gonna be after taking a moment to observe his movement patterns...
Only for Zero to form a blue light shield, reflecting her attack back at her.
As she was shocked by her own power, Z cheered happily at his master's tactics while Zenya weirdly was beginning to look at Zero with a mixture of both envy and pity.
Art'misa panted, smoking, eyeing Zero up. "Good, VERY good.~"
"Heh, thanks." Zero smiled. "I had a great teacher."
Art'misa purred, ears twitching and tails furling as she summoned a silver, blue, and green kanabo with divine sigils along it.
Zero switched back to base form before assuming the Ultimate Aegis.
ULTIMATE ZERO
The two got into stances, weapons shining audibly before they sped towards each other, their divine powered armaments clashing.
As they entered a high speed clash, Zenya turned to Z. "Is there a particular reason they're doing this?" She asked. "I mean not that I mind watching either of them work," she purred, eyeing up both her fiance as her muscles rippled and her buff yet sensual body moved, and her own slave's master.
Z was still her favorite Ultra, of course, but she couldn't deny...there was a reason she almost asked to join back during that particular passionate romp that turned out to have granted Zero his newest form.
"Master Zero has ultra wanted to get ultra trained for a while now," Z answered. "He'd gotten tired of getting outclassed so thoroughly. It also didn't help that when Belial came back to the Land of Light he (Back while he was still a he) took down his strongest form, Ultimate Shining. You see, back during the Omega Armageddon, despite losing to it while powered up himself previously, he somehow managed to defeat Ultimate Zero, and not only that, but injure dhim thoroughly enough he didn't fully recover until the end of Geed's series...of adventures. Attaining Beyond helped, but again, he was still weakened."
"I see..." Zenya looked back to the two clashing combatants. "That's why he endured so much more training from hell with his father and Leo in order to attain newer, stronger forms."
"Right. Belial is pretty much his ultra arch-nemesis, and while Captain Mommy's got her whipped, Zero doesn't wanna take the chance she tries something when Marie's not here to stop her, or that someone else might come along that's even stronger, and he can't help." Z nodded. "He doesn't wanna fail, not again. He's...been a bit troubled when it comes to being helpless when Belial's hurt his loved ones."
Zenya recalled that. She'd heard the story of how Zero had attained his Shining form, being possessed by Belial and forced to kill his friends in Ultimate Force Zero. Despite the fact they were brought back by him, it must've still been traumatizing...
And to, even after everything, fail to defeat him and nearly let an entire universe get destroyed, and for King to have had to sacrifice himself, and still failing to beat Belial even when obtaining Beyond, thus being unable to truly help Geed, or at least feel like he couldn't help at all...
That must've been clawing at him for years...
Especially when Absolute Tartarus defeated him the first time the two clashed, even with Ultimate Shining, a combination of two of his strongest forms.
Sure he managed to beat Tartarus in their rematch, but still.
As the two watched Art'misa and Ultimate Zero clash, Zenya looked at Zero with pity.
He boasted a cocky demeanor, but...
Jeez...
She didn't know he was hiding so much hurt under there...
And that's even ignoring the parent issues!
She felt she should pay him forward for all that he'd went through, and for helping her beloved Z grow in his own way, and making Art'misa happy.
Back in the fight, Ultimate Zero clashed his Ultimate Sword with Art'misa's Divine Kyulamity Kanaboni, Zero enlarging his blade before spinning around. Art'misa held onto her club tightly as she flipped in the air, clashing with Zero's sword as he spun it, riding it before she blasted the ground with lightning. Launching herself back into the air, she spun with her club, clashing with Zero's sword as sparks flew from their weapons, the clash lighting up the place more, the two yelling before a burst of energy exploded, flinging the two to either side of the platform.
The two panted, eyes glinting before they prepared their finishers.
Art'misa spread her tails out, different sigils floating above each as she ran her hand along her club, Zero's Ultimate Aegis splitting up and forming into a large bow and arrow as he pulled back an energy stringer, aiming right at her.
"Tetotalloni, KYULAMITY-"
"ULTIMATE-"
"STRIKE/ZERO!"
Both yelled out as they sent their attacks at each other.
A magnificent explosion of green, silver, blue, and red energy rocked the training room.
Z fanboyed hard at this while Zenya stared in awe, the explosion capturing everyone's attention, even the ones in sparring matches of their own.
After the smoke cleared, both combatants stood, sparkling with energy.
Art'misa's clothes were tattered, showing off more of her gorgeous buff sexy body, while Zero had one of his horns cracked, the two covered in soot.
"WHOO! Way to go, Master!" Z cheered.
"Oh my~" Zenya eyed her fiance up, several Ultras swooning.
"That...was intense." Zero smiled, panting. "I already feel just these forms being way more powerful and capable...thanks, I...this meant a lot, Mistress."
"..."
"Mistress...?" Zero blinked, staring at his mistress in confusion.
Art'misa, eyes downward, twitching and crackling with energy...
Suddenly looked to Zero, a glint in her eyes as she gave a hungry, fanged grin.
And Zero, and everyone else there felt VERY scaroused.
"...So uh...d-do we wanna continue?" Zero asked, nervously. "We can still see how much more capable Shining is now and-WHOA-"
Before he could finish, Art'misa tackled him to the floor of the platform, several Ultras covering or averting their eyes, while others watched on shamelessly as Art'misa ripped off her own clothes, ensnaring Zero in her tails, shoved her tongue down his throat and...
Wow.
Z and Zenya blushed profusely at what happened next.
"...Did you uh...know this would happen?" Z asked.
"Yep," Zenya answered. "This happens when she encounters a particular impressive opponent, or has a very good fight with someone she's attracted to."
"Wow. Are we gonna do anything to stop this?"
"Not on your life!" Zenya laughed, arm around him.
Ken walked by his wife's office as he heard...banging?
He peeked in there and saw Marie banging her head on the door repeatedly in a soft, steady rhythm after what she just saw in the training room.
"Uh...Marie?" He asked. "You ok, sweetie-"
"No no." Marie stopped him, holding up a finger. "Let this happen."
Ken shrugged. "Ok."
Marie went back to banging her head as Ken left, cheerfully humming.
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter 80: Ellacinda's Homecoming
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Many years ago...
The Plasma Spark was shining.
That wasn't exactly a surprise. The Plasma Spark was ALWAYS shining. But despite having lived in the Land of Light for many years now, it still astonished Ellacinda how bright it was, at all times of the day. Certainly a far cry from where she'd grown up.
That was the Land of Light in general, really. Better than...well, not HOME, she could never think of that place as anything like that anymore, but...the people were generally kind, the shining cities beautiful and welcoming, with no hidden ugliness festering beneath the surface, for how could any falsehood or wickedness last long against that light?
Once she'd despised the people of M87 for their 'softness' and 'justice' but she knew now it had all stemmed from deep hurt and envy. (Well, that's what her court-appointed therapist said anyway.)
Even the PRISON she'd just been released from had much nicer than she'd expected, far more cozy - and definitely brighter, the Plasma Spark's light found her even there - than the dungeons of her former mistress. And she was VERY grateful nobody had been killed when she'd tried to destroy the school, or else she might have found herself in a much less friendly place.
(Rossa'd assured her they wouldn't have built a new moon around her like they had for Belial after his revolt, but Ellacinda still didn't quite believe that.)
And speaking of Rossa, and a friendlier place...
Ellacinda found herself blushing profusely as the Ultrawoman in question, who'd been waiting for her just past the guards, rushed over and tackled her, nearly knocking the larger giantess to the ground and crushing her with her surprisingly strong arms. "Ellacinda! It's so good to see you again without a force field blocking us!"
"I-it's good to see you again too, Mis-Rossa," she corrected herself quickly, blushing profusely. Oh no, how had she forgotten how beautiful Rossa was? She'd been crushing hard on her back at school, and even harder every time she visited during her stay in prison, how did she just seem even more lovely every time she looked at her?
(Perhaps it was the Plasma Spark, illuminating all and making everything seem even more beautiful in the light? Its constant presence had certainly helped her during her time in prison. As a Giant of Darkness, she'd never thought the light could feel so...GOOD. She was glad she was wrong.)
Rossa smiled up at her, silver eyes shining, and Ellacinda had to bite her lip not to squeal and kneel and let her do whatever she wanted to her right there on the street outside the prison. "Are you ready to go home?"
Home was wherever Rossa was.
"Y-yes," Ellacinda stammered, her dark heart overflowing with love. "Home."
Rossa spent almost the entire time flying back to her home eagerly babbling about everything she'd been up to - most of which Ellacinda knew already from her regular visits and messages - and most of it went in one auditory organ and out the other because Rossa was HOLDING HER HAND. And it was so warm, and soft, and strong, and she never wanted to let go of it. She barely heard anything Rossa said or noticed the beautiful city which they were passing through, or even just how high up Rossa's home was and how it marked her family as among the most elite of the residents of the Land of Light, focusing instead on just how wonderful holding her hand felt.
(She was very gay and very in love and knew that she would happily kill herself if Rossa asked.)
She was so enraptured by the most beautiful giant in the universe and her voice she didn't even notice that they'd somehow gotten into Rossa's room - which Ellacinda immediately imprinted on as Home and the safest place in existence - and was being introduced to two other women. "-And that's why they're my favoritest girlfriends, though I love ALL my girlfriends equally, I just love some more equally than others!" Rossa rambled.
"Mistress Rossa, you do realize the original version of that statement was used as a justification for oppression in a thinly-veiled criticism of the rise of the Soviet Union on Earth, yes?" a very attractive giant mecha said with fond exasperation.
"Yes, but here I'm referring to cute girls I really really really love instead of mean nasty Earth animals!" Rossa said cheerfully, making Ellacinda swoon. "Now, I've gotta go let the others out of their cages so they can meet you, why don't I let the two of you get acquainted? I'd ask you not to start anything until I get back, but I know what your sex drive's like since I installed it myself, Yenny!"
"Oh Mistress, you are incorrigible," the mecha said in adoration as her reactor thrummed.
"I'll be back soon! Love you all!" Rossa chirped, kissing all three of them for a very long time on the lips and causing Ellacinda to almost die several times before rushing off in a storm of gorgeous-smelling rose petals.
The three of them stared after her in a fond daze, hearts aching already from the brief separation.
And then Ellacinda remembered this might be her only chance to set things straight and get what she deserved. She'd known Rossa BEFORE she'd met Yenny and the vampiress Polita, which meant the rank of top consort should go to HER, not an Earth-built robot!
Also if she didn't assume dominance now, it'd be just like prison all over again, where she'd been passed around - consensually - as currency, and while that had been wonderful she wasn't going to be the bottom bitch again, not for anyone but Rossa!
"All right, girls, here's how it's going to work-" Ellacinda crooned as she drew herself up, calling upon all her seductive power and beauty.
"You tried to kill Mistress Rossa," Yenny said calmly, and suddenly Ellacinda felt death approaching.
Ellacinda hesitated. "I...that's...I was wrong," the giantess stammered. "I couldn't...sh-she stopped me, and forgave me-"
"Yes, but we have not," Yenny said, still eerily calm.
The vampire hadn't said anything. That made her even more terrifying.
"I heard...I heard that you tried to kill her once too," Ellacinda protested weakly.
"I was controlled. I was a prisoner of my own body, a petty worthless man's virus DEFILING me as a piece of an evil beyond imagining twisted and warped my frame because the military who believed they OWNED me even though Mistress Rossa gave me my soul saw only a weapon and didn't care about its provenance," Yenny snarled. "You CHOSE to try and murder Mistress Rossa."
"I..." Ellacinda looked down. "It wasn't...I...I had little..." She grimaced. "No...I...chose to...I sh-shouldn't have, but-" Her shoulders fell. "I'm sorry."
"And that is why you still live," Yenny said, suddenly all smiles. "And why we will accept you as a sister-slave. However, you shall never be our leader."
Ellacinda narrowed her eyes, claws twitching as she held back the instinct to generate flame. She would rather die than burn a single one of Rossa's belongings. "No?"
"No," Yenny said. "Polita? Please show our new friend her proper position in the harem."
In less than an instant Polita had her fangs in Ellacinda's neck, a hand squeezing her breasts, and another hand...quite a lot lower.
And just like that, she was lost, all lingering defiance immediately wiped away as her new mistress cemented her claim on her body and soul, her dark power overwhelming her own, light draining from her to feed the vampire as mingled light and dark power flooded her body, utterly dominating her mind and turning her into an enraptured, simpering slave, a pawn of darkness once more but a VERY happy one.
As Ellacinda moaned, orgasming over and over as Polita elicited pleasure beyond imagining in her new pet, Yenny smiled and leaned closer. "And just so you know, I can make HER feel like that too."
Polita's eyes glanced up at her in hunger, adoration, and submission.
"Hey girls, I'm back - awww, you DID start without me!" Rossa whined as she returned, accompanied by about a dozen other beautiful women. "Oh well, I have only myself to blame. Everyone, welcome Ellacinda to the family!"
Which they did. Very vigorously. For HOURS.
And that's how Ellacinda became the bottomest bitch in the harem, as well as Polita's favorite slave and plaything. Bagaya had promised her galaxies, but as it turned out all she needed to find happiness was to be crushed beneath the heel - and rears, and bosoms - of a beautiful woman, or several.
Wait, was THAT why she'd been so willing to do whatever she asked?! Fuck, that explained so much...
Chapter 81: Stray Cat on Sunday
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
As she hung upside-down from the underside of the balcony like an Alien Bat, Polita watched the Youkalien far below in fascination.
The Youkalien - a nyeko - was very pretty, as all members of that race tended to be, with orange and light blue hair up in two large pigtails with a pair of gold headphones designed to fit her cat ears, her very lovely voice singing along to whatever pop song she was listening to. She wore a white collar with a bell on it, had green and yellow eyes with gold facepaint and heart blush stickers, and wore a blue and gold cropped jacket with fingerless gloves and a hood covered in gold magical patterns over an extremely low-cut white crop top attached to her blue and gold star-covered shorts by gold buckles to expose her furry stomach and lots of magical tattoos. An asymmetrical number of belts wrapped around her shapely stocking-clad legs, her feet kicking the air in her blue and gold hover blades with glowing magical seals on the undersides, and a long, pink tail flicked the air from her pert rear with a magic seal ringing around the end, similar seals also circling her wrists, ankles, and pigtails.
She was also suspended in the air hundreds of kilometers off the ground by a complicated harness affixed to the underside of the balcony Polita was hanging from, only meters away from her. She seemed completely unfazed by the ludicrously long drop beneath her as she swung about, painting graffiti all over the wall of Rose Tower, the only reason Polita knew the color of her clothes underneath all the paint splatter because she'd been watching her for quite some time.
It would take little effort for Polita to cut the cables and send her plummeting. She probably wouldn't die unless she was such a thrill-seeker she didn't have an anti-gravity belt or emergency teleport or a spell literally up her sleeve to save her, and there were so many Ultras flying around surely one of them would save her before she hit the ground.
Poilta wouldn't have, of course, since she was a trespasser who DARED to deface the citadel of her beloved mistress, one of the three beings she loved more than anyone else in the universe, and so deserved everything she had coming for her...
Except the subject of the interloper's graffiti stayed her hand, or rather, foot.
She was painting a picture of Mistress Rossa.
An extremely well-done, masterful, very respectful picture that indicated the artist had studied the subject long and hard and had finally worked up the courage to display it for all to see.
Polita was enthralled when she realized this, and her rage turned into love in the blink of an eye, for how could she possibly harbor a grudge against one who adored her beautiful amazing perfect mistress as much as she did?
Such love needed to be nourished. Protected. Presented to Mistress Rossa herself, so that she might receive it in person and return it in full, granting her the greatest prize in all of creation: Mistress's smile, and embrace, and to be FUCKED raw by a goddess incarnate.
Polita was vibrating so hard with pent-up lust and energy it was a wonder she hadn't accidentally shaken the cables loose. She wanted nothing more than to dive down and collect her future sister, to embrace her and enthrall her and feast on her light, to turn her into another immortal who only existed to love and serve her and Mistress Rossa for all time. But no, she couldn't do that now, or else the Youkalien might not finish her art!
And so Rossa could do nothing but wait and watch, her desire and love for the oblivious feline, unaware of the absolute windfall about to make her the luckiest cat in the cosmos as she was inducted into an eternity of paradise beneath their mistress's auspices, growing by the second.
Hours passed, passing almost interminably slowly yet also incredibly fast, for what is time to an eternal, patient predator?
And finally, her long wait was rewarded when the nyeko at last dispelled her magic paint tool and swung back from the wall to take in her finished product. The satisfied smile on her face was nearly as beautiful as the painting itself.
And so it was, in that moment of perfect triumph and joy, that Polita dove, claiming her in body and soul.
Rossa blinked at the smiling Polita, who'd just finished describing the events of that day with visual aids. She then looked down at the Youkalien - Neon - who was completely naked, covered in hickeys and bite marks, and only barely sapient, mewling and kneading her leg and giving her a desperate pleading look, too exhausted and lovefucked by Polita to stand up straight. "Polita, while I'm VERY flattered and agree that yes, her getting to meet me and be one of my lovers is a more than adequate reward for making such a really awesome painting, you...um..." She frowned and scratched her head, eyes drawn back down to the besotted Neon. "I feel like I was going somewhere with that but I forget where, so...good job!"
She gave Polita a thumb's up, and if she weren't immortal the vampire were sure she would have died on the spot from sheer happiness.
"But...uh...are we gonna get in trouble with the Youkaliens for this?" Rossa wondered.
Polita made herself look like Rosa.
"Oh, good point, they'll bend over backwards to make Mom happy."
"Hey sis, did you see the big painting on the side of the tower?" Gialla called up from downstairs.
"Yeah, it's really great!" Rossa shouted down.
"Thanks, I commissioned the artist myself! Said she was a huge fan, claimed she'd do the job in one day if it meant she could meet you!" Gialla yelled.
Rossa's eyes widened in surprise at this, and then she glanced at the startled Polita and mewling Neon. "Huh. Well, guessing she's getting a bit more than that."
Polita raised an eyebrow.
"Yeah, yeah, this would probably have been the result anyway," Rossa admitted. "But still, it was really sweet of her to do that for me!" Her smile grew. "So sweet, in fact, I think she deserves a biiiiig thanks, don't you?"
Polita's eyes widened in excitement...but then she hesitated, glancing at the lovestruck Neon and then back at her mistress.
"Take her too," Rossa said in the tone that meant this wasn't a request. "If I'm gonna induct her properly I need to get a little...warmed up."
"I am already VERY warm, Mistress!" Yenny said cheerfully as her reactor went into overdrive, a moaning drooling Ellacinda pinned beneath her frame.
Polita was smiling from ear to ear as she grabbed the dazed Neon and dragged her downstairs to double-team a surprised Gialla and make her produce gay dragon noises. Her mistress was so VERY considerate! Every day she just found new ways to love her! Oh, this was going to be a WONDERFUL eternity!
Chapter 82: Black and White
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
The room was very white.
This was to be expected considering it belonged to Shiro's family, who tended to use white as their signature color, but it couldn't help but make Nigra feel somewhat out of place, both because this place was a LOT more luxurious and high class than where she'd spent a good chunk of her life after joining the Heller Empire-
(So stupid, it was nothing more than a fit of teenage rebellion, and falling for the wrong guy, well, at least that was a mistake she wouldn't be repeating anytime soon.)
And because all the white made the blackness of her own body stand out all the more.
(Not that colorism was a THING among Ultras, but it did make a striking contrast.)
It also didn't help that one of her best friend's parents, Elsa, was sitting on the couch opposite her, looking unfairly gorgeous, with a besotted Polita hovering around her, her illusions generating hearts every time Elsa deigned to smile and touch her.
"So, uh...nyou and Polita..." Nigra asked hesitantly.
"Yes?" Elsa asked, raising an eyebrow.
"So...has she turned nyou into a vampire? I have to admit I'm nyot entirely sure how that works," Nigra confessed. "I know Ellacinda is, but I'm nyot sure about Rossa, she's kind of vague about it...which is a little weird since she doesn't mind gushing about the stuff she does with her lovers, especially Nyenny, the real problem's making her stop talking."
"And do you want her to?" Elsa asked curiously.
"Nyot...that much, nyo," Nigra admitted with a blush. "I don't knyow if Shiro's told nyou, but I'm a fan of a rather...steamy genre, and the kinds of things Rossa gets up to, they, uh..." Her blush reddened. "Kinda blow most of my favorite books out of space."
"And I imagine learning that she's actually the author of several of those novels was quite the shock," Elsa commented.
Nigra swallowed and nodded. "N-nyeah, as was learning that her mom wrote those too under an assumed name...and that Rossa continued them in her stead once she was old enough...and that a lot of the, uh, activities are drawn from real life."
"Rose women truly are remarkable," Elsa said fondly, fingering her collar. "Do you ever wonder if you fell for the wrong sister?"
"Nyo, of course not," Nigra said immediately. "I love Gialla, I want to marry her."
"Yes, but if you had met Rossa first?" Elsa teased.
Nigra mewled pathetically but did not answer.
Elsa chuckled and said, "Yes, I am a vampire. I had Polita turn me as soon as she could. I figured immortality and power over darkness as well as ice and light would serve me well in retaking my family's holdings and ousting my former husband."
"Shouldn't that make nyou Polita's thrall instead of the other way around?" Nigra asked.
Elsa smirked while Polita looked outraged until Elsa poked a boob and caused her to nearly orgasm in the air. "Do I seem like the sort of woman who'd yield to just anyone?"
"Nyo ma'am," Nigra said hurriedly.
"Polita submitted to me because of my strength of will and power," Elsa explained. "Vampires are a very hierarchical people, and while they lord over those under them they also instinctively yield to those they sense are their betters. So yes, Polita turned me, but she is in no way my mistress. Isn't that right, pet?" she cooed as she tickled Polita's chin, causing her to swoon.
Nigra's tail swayed behind her and she stiffened. Much to her dismay Elsa noticed, and smiled. "Are you envious of her, Nigra?"
"I, uh," Nigra coughed. "Can I ask why nyou wanted to see meow, ma'am?"
Elsa looked briefly put out, but shrugged. "I know you and Gialla are basically betrothed, but...I can tell how much you admire Rossa. Have the two of you ever...?"
"Um. They...they've been taught to share, so..." Nigra muttered awkwardly.
Elsa laughed. "Oho! And how did Gialla feel about that?"
"...She watched," Nigra admitted meekly.
Elsa laughed even harder. As did Polita, though hers was silent, and she just made HA HA! appear around her. "I'll bet she did! And what of my daughter?"
Nigra blanched. "Is. Uh. Is that something nyou really want to know...?"
"I was worried for a long time that dear Shiro would have difficulty finding love, especially given the awful example her parents gave her," Elsa said with a hint of bitterness until Polita nuzzled her and she pushed her face into her breasts. "I am very relieved she has so many friends now, and lovers. I was just curious which category you belonged to."
"Uh...well...we...had a bit of a tough start, what with meow being former Heller, and us having attacked nyour family's holdings and killed a lot of nyour associates and relatives..." Nigra murmured, ashamed. "Of course, then she found out nyour former husband was in on it as part of some...complicated insurance scam or something about how there was nyo light or darkness? I nyever really got how the two were related."
"I don't think anyone did," Elsa said with a sigh. "Maybe not even him. But things are fine between you now? I've gotten the impression that the two of you..."
"Have made up, nyes," Nigra agreed. "And...then some..." she murmured.
"Does she ever top?"
"Nyo, ma'am," Nigra said.
Elsa shook her head as Polita laughed again. "Well, that's one thing she didn't get from me...Do you love her?" she asked quietly.
"I..." Nigra considered this. "I...think I could. Nyeah."
"Thank you."
Nigra blinked. "Nya?"
"Thank you for being there for her," Elsa said gratefully, smiling, tearing up slightly. "You and the rest of her team. I'm so happy to know that she's got such wonderful friends who love her so much." Her smile widened. "And I'd like to show you my thanks in a...special way, if you'll allow me."
Nigra's eyes widened. Due to the vast lifespans of Ultras, inter-generational couplings were generally accepted, especially if both parties had reached the point of maturity, which Nigra had a few thousand years ago. Still, was this something she really wanted to do? With one of her best friend's mothers?
Okay, yes, she'd fantasized about Gialla's moms, who wouldn't? But that didn't mean, if any of them offered, she'd actually-
Nigra blinked. She was in Elsa's lap. How had that happened?
"Your mother talks about you all the time," Elsa murmured as she started stroking Nigra's ears, causing her to mewl. Polita, in the meantime, had crawled into her lap and was straddling her as she started kissing her breasts. "How proud she is of you. How strong you are, how beautiful, how brave. I care very much for your mother, Nigra. I see a lot of her in you...and even more." Elsa gently touched her Color Timer, causing Nigra to shriek in arousal. "Would you like me to show you how much I care? So that you can do the same for Gialla and my daughter and anyone else you truly love?"
Polita paused, looking up at her for permission.
Nigra wanted it. She wanted it a LOT.
With barely any control over her body remaining, she managed a single nod.
Gay cat noises soon filled the manor.
Chapter 83: White and Black
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Shiro had been aware, peripherally, that Nigra's family was fairly important in the southern hemisphere of U40. That Nigra had had an upbringing somewhat similar to her own before running away to join the Heller Empire. The way Nigra acted around the same higher society circles Shiro often had to frequent due to her family and position in the Land of Light, how easily she blended in and knew all the correct mannerisms demonstrated long familiarity with customs among the elite. And Bast had always carried herself with the sort of regal aura that made Shiro's poor bottom heart immediately treat her as a figure to be respected and admired, while also - in more recent times - fantasizing about how Nigra might look when she were rather a lot older, and how envious she was of Rosa and Bast's husband and even her own mother for getting to spend so much, ah, personal time with the other Ultra.
Somehow it had escaped her awareness that Nigra might as well BE a queen in her homeland.
The residence she found herself in wasn't a house or a mansion but a PALACE, a massive complex of black material with gold in the Ultragyptian style, which might actually BE Ultragyptian if Nigra's family dated back that far, meaning their lineage was longer, nobler, and more respectable than her own, even though they didn't have as many holdings on other worlds as Shiro's did.
She wasn't sure how to feel about that. She certainly felt somewhat awkward and out of place, a lone giantess of white surrounded by black and gold and dozens of others sharing that color or wearing similar livery.
And what others they were! While most of them were aliens or more standard Ultras like the majority of U40 or back home, there were many others with more traits reminiscent of animals like Bast or Nigra, not just feline but snakes, birds, crocodiles, insects, jackals, and more. Most of them female, and incredibly beautiful, making a somewhat overwhelmed Shiro feel even more flustered as they pampered each other and Bast, who was reclining on the opposite couch, her flawless form dripping in gold jewelry and purring in contentment as Ultrafalcons fanned her, Ultracats fed, her and a pair of busty buff Ultrajackals stood guard.
"Are you uncomfortable, Mistress?" an absurdly beautiful Ultracrocodile asked.
"Would you like something to eat or drink?" a VERY busty Ultrabeetle asked, pushing up her breasts and giving Shiro tantalizing ideas as to where the drink would come from.
"Sssomething to...fuck?" an Ultrasnake asked hopefully.
"Girls, give the poor dear some space, she looks like she's going to faint," Bast chided her slaves, who immediately bowed their heads and retreated, apologizing and groveling profusely. "Oh, but nyou do look in bad nyeed of some relaxation, Shiro dear, Khebut, give her a massage, would nyou?"
"Th-thanks but you don't need to-" Shiro stammered before a fucking gorgeous Ultrajackal rested her sizable boobs on her head and started squeezing her shoulders, causing her to make gay cat noises despite not being a cat.
It was very humiliating. And soooo good.
"I'm surprised, dear. Nyou're also an elite Giantess of Light. Is this sort of thing nyot common in M78?" Bast asked in puzzlement as she kissed an Ultrabird and made her orgasm on the spot.
"N-not in some of the circles I used to frequent," Shiro stammered, trying not to moan in bliss or pass out from Kebut's ministrations. "Th-though that seems to be...ahhhh...changing a bit thanks to the...to the...our growing f-f-friendship with the Youkaliens," she yowled, again despite not being a cat.
"Hmm, I suppose it's just a matter of differing cultures, we certainly have differing customs from our cousins in the nyorth," Bast said as her tail went between the legs of a serving girl, causing her to gasp and nearly drop her tray. "It would be very boring if we were all exactly the same, after all."
"Y-you certainly don't seem...ah, ah, ahhhh!...boring to me," Shiro gasped.
"Splendid!" Bast said with a smile as she drank from a goblet handed to her by the slave whose ass she was squeezing. "Nyou knyow, when I first heard nyou were friends with my daughter, I wasn't entirely pleased about it, especially after certain comments nyou made regarding my tribe and certain attempts made by nyour family to cut us out of trade and political dealings M78 was making with our nyorthern cousins which would have left us rather out of step with the rest of the galaxy."
Shiro flinched with guilt, causing Kebhut to grip her even harder and elicit a high-pitched squeal. "I-I'm very sorry about that-"
Bast waved her away as she picked at treats offered to her by a slave using her breasts as a tray. "Nyou've done well making up for nyour past actions. My daughter trusts nyou and so do I...and I CERTAINLY trust your meowther." She purred happily, eyes bright with lust at the thought of Elsa, causing Shiro to grimace until Khebut crunched something and she practically melted in her grip. "Still, I'm a little surprised that NYOU'RE surprised by my home. Has my daughter not told nyou about all this?"
Shiro cringed. "She hasn't really talked about it because she still feels guilty for running away and...I guess it just never came up? And, uh, I may have bought into a few stereotypes perpetuated by my father regarding your tribe..."
Bast rolled her eyes and many of the slaves hissed at the mention of that Ultra. "I suppose I shouldn't be surprised," Bast murmured as she pressed a very lucky slave between her legs. "Does this bother nyou, by the way? All the casual...?"
"I-I'm getting used to it considering...well...Rossa," Shiro said helplessly, Bast nodding in total understanding.
"Remarkable Ultras, the Roses," Bast said fondly, fondling her collar. "We are so very fortunate to have TWO of them in the nyuniverse now...and to be among those they love so very much."
Shiro nodded in vigorous agreement at this. Without Rossa, she...she would be a very different giantess, a much poorer one. (Not LITERALLY, of course, but...)
"And speaking of love...I have a gift for nyou," Bast said, nodding at an Ultracrocodile, who scampered over, knelt before Shiro, and bowed her head, presenting a box. Intrigued, Shiro opened it-
"Oh."
Inside were a pair of cat ears in her color. AND a collar.
Shiro, trembling, looked up. "Is...is this..."
Bast nodded. "For you, yes. I've seen the way you look at my daughter's ears. And mine. And...well, all the others here."
Shiro reached out with a shaking hand, only to pause. "But...is this...really okay? I'm not..."
"Put them on."
Shiro immediately put the ears and collar on. A shiver of joy filled her body. "Nyuuuuu..." she squealed.
Many of the slaves squealed at how cute she was, while Bast looked aroused. "You ARE a pretty kitty, aren't you?"
"Nyes, I'm a pretty kitty!" Shiro mewled gleefully. This was fulfilling a dream she hadn't even realized she wanted!
Bast smiled and slowly rose to her feet, all her slaves looking at her in awe and adoration as she slowly sauntered over to Shiro, who started breathing heavily as the gorgeous goddess loomed over her. "And can you be a good kitty for me?"
"Nyes, Mewstress!" Shiro squealed giddily.
"Good," Bast said as she leaned down and-
As gay cat noises echoed far beyond the pyramid, it became clear that Shiro was a VERY good kitty, as it turned out.
Chapter 84: Gray
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"So..."
"Um..."
Shiro and Nigra were sitting on her incredibly luxurious bed in her suite in the latter's family pyramid on U40, trying very hard not to look at each other, their hands only inches away, blushing profusely.
About a dozen gorgeous women of various species, all members of Nigra's harem, watched with wide eyes, ecstatic both to have their mistress home and with such a beautiful woman, and also about all the gossip they were going to be able to share with the rest of the palace staff.
"Nyou look...REALLY good," Nigra murmured after a moment.
"Th-thanks, nyour family's been treating me REALLY well," Shiro mewed, shuddering at the memory of the THINGS Bast and her slaves had done to her. She was still wearing her cat ears and speaking in the accent, but was also wearing a collar, her long hair was tied back in a luscious braid, she had markings resembling kohl makeup around her eyes, tasteful gold jewelry, beautiful shining shackles and chains, fine silks, pierced and chained-up breasts, and other accoutrements to emphasize her figure as well as marking her as the property of Nigra's family. "Mewstr-nyour meowther wishes nyou'd come home more often. And nyour harem's REALLY missed nyou."
Nigra flinched and shot her hopeful slaves an apologetic look. "I...nyeah, I'll try to be home meowre often. I'm sorry for neglecting nyou all," she said to her harem, who squealed and gasped and instantly forgave her.
"You...uh, nyever mentioned that nyour family was...this important," Shiro said finally.
"It...nyever came up," Nigra muttered sheepishly. "I meown, nyou're very proud of nyour family, and so are Rossa and Gialla, and I...instead of appreciating mine I turned my back on them for such a stupid, stupid reason. I even felt ASHAMED of them. I...didn't feel like I had the right to talk about them, still."
Shiro thought of her own complex feelings regarding her family's reputation. "Nyeah, I can get that." She fidgeted. "Um...i-it's okay that I talk like this, right?"
"N-nyes, it's fine," Nigra stammered. "It makes nyou...r-really attractive. More than nyusual. Rossa's gonna love it."
"Nyou think so?" Shiro asked hopefully.
"I knyow so," Nigra assured her.
Shiro bit her lip. "Do...do nyou think I should...make this permanent? I-I mean, Captain Mommy transitioned, and she looks...so amazing..."
"Is this something nyou want?" Nigra asked slowly.
Shiro whimpered. "I feel like such a pretty kitty."
"Nyou ARE a pretty kitty," Nigra said, causing Shiro to mewl and lean against her, shuddering and purring as Nigra started running her claws through her hair.
"I slept with nyour mom recently," Shiro said abruptly. "Is that, um, okay?"
"I slept with nyours," Nigra muttered.
Shiro considered this. "...How was it?"
"She made meow feel like a pretty kitty too," Nigra purred. "Like Gialla does. And Rossa. And...nyou."
Shiro started sniffling. "I love all of nyou so, so much. If we'd nyever met, if we'd nyever become friends, if we'd nyever...I was so bad..."
"Nyo, nyou weren't bad," Nigra said. "Nyot as bad as meow. I KILLED people."
"If nyou're bad, then I'm bad!" Shiro said.
"But nyou're not bad!" Nigra insisted.
"Then that means nyeither of us are bad!" Shiro asserted.
Nigra crinkled her nose equivalent in confusion. It was adorable and her harem squealed, as did Shiro. "That doesn't even make sense!"
"Does too!" Shiro insisted, before cowering. "I'm sorry, Mewstress, this slave spoke out of turn, please forgive meow."
"...REALLY leaning into this, aren't you?" Nigra murmured, nuzzling her.
"I feel so SAFE and loved like this," Shiro whimpered adorably. "Like whenever I'm with Rossa."
"That's because nyou ARE," Nigra promised her, hugging her.
Her grip suddenly tightened. "Of course, nyou DID raise nyour voice to meow and contradict meow, which meowns nyou nyeed to be punished. Girls, help meow tie Shiro to the bed, face-down, it's going to be a LONG nyight."
"YES MISTRESS!" the harem cried ecstatically as Shiro made scaroused gay cat noises.
"Hi Mrs. Shiro's mom and Mrs. Nigra's mom! What are you doing?" Rossa asked, suddenly appearing behind the two stepparents, who were watching a feed from one of the hidden cameras in Nigra's bedroom.
"Watching our daughters get each other off, which is making US get off," Elsa moaned as Bast panted heavily.
"Oh, neat! Hey Gialla, come see this, Nigra's gangbanging Shiro!" Rossa shouted.
"You had me at 'Nigra,'" Gialla said, seeming to materialize from thin air carrying popcorn.
"And ME at gangbang!" Rosa said, landing between her two lovers. "We'll make a family bonding activity out of it!"
"Yay!" everyone cheered, except for Vera, Lark, and Tori, who were too lovefucked to do anything but drool and moan in delirious happiness.
Chapter 85: The New Ultra Brothers
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Zero-san!" Geed greeted his senpai happily as he ran up to him after landing. Zero was standing with his back to him, arms crossed as he looked out at the distance of the capital city of the Land of Light, trying to look cool and succeeding.
"Yo!" Zero nodded, looking back at him.
"Sorry I'm late," Geed apologized, scratching his head.
"So what kept you?"
"Uh..." Geed blushed, memories of a scarousing Laiha punishing him for buying that PS5 instead of groceries, squeezing his legs together a bit at the memory.
He didn't even know someone could do that many things with JUST a mouth.
"Ah." Zero nodded in understanding. "Say no more, I know what that's like. Anyway, the reason I called you here..."
"Yeah?" Geed asked, eager to move onto another subject.
Zero turned fully towards him. "You've come a long way, Geed. Despite your parentage, you kept on going. A lot of people would let themselves think it's not worth it to try based on their own parents. But you stood up to defy fate. Like a true Ultra."
"Heh..." Geed blushed, rubbing his head. "I did have a lot of help, including you."
"Heh, I can't take even half the credit there." Zero smirked. "A lot of that was you. Plenty of what I did was just give advice or encouraging speeches."
"You fought a lot, too!" Geed insisted.
Zero shook his head. "Yeah, while I was weakened."
"You're not useless, Zero," Geed told him, stepping forward.
Zero looked in surprise before sighing. "That obvious, huh?"
"We could see you're troubled. Z's told me about your own struggles...I just...I should've told you this earlier. You're not useless. You also stood up despite bad odds. You're as much a hero as any other Ultra. We've all lost our own battles, but that doesn't make us any lesser. It doesn't make YOU any less of a hero," Geed insisted.
Zero chuckled, looking away while rubbing his own head. "I thought I was supposed to be the mentor."
"And you've been a good one."
Zero, blushing, cleared his throat. "Anyways, back to why I called you here. I'm very proud of you, Geed." He told him, turning back to him. "You're an amazing Ultra, a great ally...and a good friend. One I..." He sighed, groaning, rubbing his own head. "How do I even put this...?"
"Zero...?" Geed asked, confused.
Zero took a deep breath. "Right..." He looked back to Geed. "I'd like to officially adopt you as my little brother."
Geed's eyes widened. "E-Eh!?"
"As I said, you're an excellent friend, and a great hero and ally. Someone I'm proud to fight alongside. I've watched your growth throughout your series...of adventures, and through that, I felt as close to you as I do my team, but...differently than how I feel for them. They're my brothers in arms, but...you feel like an actual brother to me. Hence I'd like to make it official," Zero explained.
"I...wha...Oh my..." Geed blushed. "This is...you mean it?"
"I do." Zero nodded. "You don't have to accept, I just...you've had a really shitty family history. Belial and Kei both saw you as just a means to an end, and the man who named you isn't with us anymore. Then there's Beliarok..."
Both grumbled at the thought of that free-spirited yet jerkish blade.
"And your mother is...yeah. I just thought you could use some actual family." Zero told him. "So, win-win for both of us. Again, if you want."
"I..." Geed took a moment to process this, before smiling with a light chuckle. "I'd like that very much, actually."
"Are you sure? I mean-"
"I'm sure." Geed nodded. "You've also felt a lot like the big brother I never had...you helped me a lot more in my growth than you realize. I wouldn't be the Ultra I am today if it weren't for you. You've always felt like family to me too, so...yes, I'd like to be your brother."
Zero smiled, holding his fist out.
Geed nodded, chuckling and fist bumping him.
"Hooray, now I have another brother!"
Both Zero and Geed recoiled as Z suddenly appeared beside them. "Wh-what?!" Geed stammered.
"See, I'm almost Master's Ultra-brother in law since our mistresses are gonna get Ultra-married!" Z said eagerly as he put his arm around Zero, who looked desperately like he wanted to get far, far away. "And if Master is adopting you, then that means we're Ultra-brothers too! With an extremely complicated family tree, just like the Ultra Brothers!"
"Congratulations," a deadpan Beliarok said, floating over and spitting confetti in Geed's face.
Geed stared at the eagerly grinning Z and Zero, who was silently pleading with him for help, for a moment. "...Is it too late to change my mind?"
Chapter 86: Girlfriend Swapping
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Gialla couldn't take her eyes off of Shiro. "...Kitty," she whispered.
"N-nyes, I'm a kitty now, wh-what of it?" Shiro, still wearing her cat ears and the incredibly comfortable slave garments Bast had clothed her in.
"Pretty...kitty..." Gialla murmured, eyes glazed.
"N-nyes, I AM a pretty kitty," Shiro agreed, puffing out her - smaller than she'd like - chest with pride while doing her best to keep from melting into a squealing happy gay puddle from hearing more confirmation that she was a pretty kitty.
"Can I touch your ears?" Gialla asked, breathless.
"Nyes, but they aren't real," Shiro warned her, causing Gialla to hesitate, clarity returning to her vision.
"Oh," she murmured, somewhat disappointed.
"Th-they, uh, they FEEL real though," Shiro said quickly.
Gialla's hand was immediately on her head, stroking her fake ears. Unbidden, a happy squeal followed by purring emanated from her throat, which was enough to make Gialla hesitate again. "This is really doing something for you, isn't it?"
"It's doing something for nyou too, clearly," Shiro snapped, irritated that Gialla had stopped petting her, only to immediately recoil in horror. "Oh n-nyo, I'm sorry, Mewstress, I shouldn't have raised my voice to nyou, this humble slave begs for forgiveness-"
"Whoa, whoa, slow down," Gialla interrupted her, concerned. "What did they DO to you over there?"
Shiro looked up at her blissfully. "M-made meow happy."
Gialla frowned, still dubious. "I dunno, you've always been a massive bottom, but this seems..."
"I want this," Shiro whimpered pathetically, desperate to make her understand. "Like this I-I don't have to think about how awful I was or how much work I nyeed to do to redeem the family name, I can just be something, someone that doesn't nyeed to do ANYTHING but...b-but serve and love and be loved."
Gialla's frown deepened. "...You put way too much pressure on yourself."
"That's why I nyeed this," Shiro whined. "I want to be a pretty kitty. I want to be happy, nyot just when I'm with Mewstress and friends and sister-slaves but all the time, so the bad thoughts are gone and stay gone."
"...I know a thing or two about those thoughts..." Gialla murmured. "Are you...is this going to be you all the time? Are you going to dress like this, become a real Ultracat, or...?"
"I don't knyow," Shiro admitted, though she was closer and closer to deciding the second one. "But right nyow I don't nyeed to be anything else, so..."
Gialla considered, then pulled Shiro close, causing her to 'nya' in surprise. "You know," the Ultra said. "I know a LOT about pleasing an Ultracat from Nigra, and I bet you've learned a lot about being one on U40."
Extremely giddy, Shiro mewled, "This slave is happy to be nyused however nyou wish, Mistress!"
"That's my girl," Gialla said fondly, stroking her ears and causing Shiro to moan. "Such a pretty kitty..."
...That settled it, she was DEFINITELY going to make this permanent.
Rossa stared at Nigra with a wide, terrifying, arousing grin a bit too much like her mother's. "Princess."
Nigra cringed. "I'm nyot...exactly a princess."
"Your mother lives in a huge pyramid-palace and rules over a significant amount of the southern hemisphere of U40," Yenny pointed out helpfully.
"Yeah, but that's...just because she's queen doesn't mean that I'm automatically going to be the nyext one, there's plenty of other candidates and a whole lot of ceremony and ritual and quests to complete. I'm gonna have to punch a dragon in the heart," Nigra said.
Polita stared at her enraptured. It was clear she thought that incredibly badass.
"That's incredibly badass!" Rossa gushed.
"I tried to punch a dragon in the heart once, I broke my hand," Harrie complained.
"That sounds like a skill issue," Ellacinda said smugly.
Rossa frowned at her. "Ellacinda, be nice."
She immediately started groveling. "Yes Mistress! Of course Mistress! Slave is sorry, Mistress! Forgive slave! FORGIVE!"
"Yeah, you're forgiven," Rossa said dismissively, causing her to weep with joy as a bored and amused Polita straddled her. "Also Harrie, why didn't you try kicking it, your legs are your strongest asset!"
Harrie glanced down at her massive bust.
"In a fight!"
"I sprained an ankle going for the groin," Harrie admitted.
"Yes, and who, out of all the candidates, is the most likely to be named the next queen?" Yenny asked Nigra.
"...Me, even though I'm totally unworthy," Nigra admitted.
"Then you ARE a princess!" Rossa said in excitement. "Also you're wrong Nigra, you're VERY worthy! Also I'm very upset that you never mentioned this sooner, I've always wanted a princess but I haven't gotten any yet!"
"What about-" Yenny asked.
"She doesn't count."
"Or-"
"Not her her either."
"Also-"
"No...okay yeah, fine, she's sort of a princess," Rossa admitted. "But I've known Nigra much longer than her and she never mentioned she was a princess!"
"It didn't seem important," Nigra said evasively.
"Did GIALLA know?" Rossa demanded.
"...Nyo."
"Then you weren't just hiding stuff about yourself from me, your friend and leader, but your fiance! Bad Nigra! Bad, bad kitty!" Rossa scolded her, wagging a finger in front of her face. "Now you're gonna need to get punished for lying to the people who love you!"
Nigra started crying. "Nyes...I deserve to be punished! I'm such a bad kitty!"
"No, you're a good kitty who's made some very bad choices," Rossa affirmed. "So we're gonna punish you until you realize that! Yenny, assume the formation!"
"Yes, Mistress!" Yenny cried eagerly as her entire body transformed with a TSCHE-CHU-CHU-CHU-TSCHE noise.
Nigra's eyes widened as the mecha reconfigured herself into a...a DEVICE of unspeakable horror. And lewdness. "Nyani?!"
"I WILL PENETRATE ALL OF YOUR HOLES!" Yenny roared.
"Phew, at least it's not me for a change," Ellacinda said in relief.
"YOU'RE NEXT!"
Ellacinda made gay vampire noises.
Chapter 87: Greeza Burn
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Geed expected a few things here when he and Laiha were asked to visit the Youkalien-Pythonian Waifu Factory in hopes that Geed's Acro Smasher form could help fix a device to pacify kaiju during the waifunization process, and because several of the employees were big fans of the couple and wanted to apply to join their harem.
He expected Laiha to pick up some new concubines, and she did.
He expected to be surrounded by horny individuals, and he was.
He also expected Laiha to get new (scarousing) ideas for what to do in bed to him and their girlfriends, which she did.
He did not expect GREEZA of all things to come back and attack out of the blue!
As Geed Magnificent and Hoshi Primary stood together, facing off against the Living Void, Laiha turned to him.
"Would this happen to be the monster you dealt with back on Z's Earth?"
"Yeah," Riku answered. "It's probably a different one, considering we destroyed it last time, and X dealt with his own Greeza."
"Where did this come from anyway?" Hoshi asked, wincing at the almost laughter-like sound that emanated from the monster as it seemed to be twisting and turning all at once. It was VERY unsettling.
"Don't know, but we'll take it together!"
"Right!"
The two got into stances before rushing forwards, Greeza shooting beams from its orbs, Geed bringing up emerald energy barriers that deflected them back at it, which knocked it back. Hoshi went in for a stab towards it which Greeza caught, laughing in her face before appearing behind her via warp and clawing her, her energy cape protecting her a bit, but it still knocked her forward.
Geed went for a punch, which Greeza dodged, clawing at his chest, laughing as it left glowing marks on him. Geed grunted before he sent a roundhouse kick at it, Greeza using its dimensional instability to just...move through/around it, grabbing his leg and tossing him into the air.
Hoshi stabbed forward, entering a high speed flurry of slashes and stabs, Greeza using its abilities to avoid getting hit, all the while laughing in her face before-
SHINK!
Greeza looked down, Hoshi having shoved her blade through its stomach.
"Gotcha." Hoshi grinned.
"BIG BUSTAWAY!"
Greeza found itself being bombarded with the energy of Zero and Father of Ultra, Hoshi's sword keeping it trapped in this reality, allowing it to be hit by Geed's finisher.
After a big explosion, Hoshi drew her sword back, the two looking for the cosmic anomaly.
It was nowhere to be found.
The two looked around, going back-to-back.
"Nice move with the sword," Riku told his partner.
"Thanks. It seems to phase back into our reality in order to hit us. So I searched for a sign of it reaching to attack, and took my chance."
"You're amazing, Laiha."
"I know I am," Laiha smiled warmly at her lover.
"They're so cute!" Kobroa gushed, clasping her hands together and popping a leg.
"I know right!?" Kapina squealed.
"Hoshi, you up for stepping it up a bit?" Geed asked.
"You bet." Hoshi grinned.
"YOU GO!"
"I GO!"
"HERE WE GO!"
ULTRAMAN BELIAL! ULTRAMAN KING!
IN THE NAME OF THE KING!
ULTRAMAN KING!
"TIME TO DEFY FATE!"
"*GEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEED!*"
ULTRAMAN GEED! ROYAL MEGAMASTER!
Laiha, in her own Inner Space, held up an Ultra capsule before activating it.
"YOU GO!"
The capsule summoned an image of a pink Ultrawoman with a divine figure and gold markings along her body, wearing a royal looking crystalline battle skirt and thin form-fitting torso armor in sparkly pink-violet with glowing gold lining and highlights, crystalline violet heels and gloves, a lavender, gold lined Color Timer, and a lavender heart-shaped face with a crystalline violet mask over the top half and gold-lined lavender eyes. She also had gold-lavender jewels on her forehead, forearms, and shins. This was Ultrawoman Venus, one of the grandmasters of Solar and Lunar's home, the Gingalight Galaxy.
"I GO!"
An image was summoned of Mother of Ultra in her current form.
She pressed the trigger on her Riser to activate it.
"HERE WE GO!"
She scanned the two Capsules.
ULTRAWOMAN VENUS! ULTIMATE GLITTER MARIE!
IN THE NAME OF THE DIVINE MOTHERS!
A magenta (red-pink to be precise) and gold sword-shield combo with mystic runes and symbols in circles along the shield and lining the blade, appeared before her as the Ultimate Glitter Marie Capsule ejected out of her Capsule holder, Laiha grabbing it and plugging it into the hilt.
ULTIMATE GLITTER MARIE!
"I'll cut the goddess' blade through your darkness!"
She slammed the shield, gold and magenta waves bursting from it.
As energy gathered onto her, she raised her sword.
"HOSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!"
Images of the two Ultras appeared from the energy before merging with her.
ULTRAWOMAN HOSHI! DIVINE SWORD MOTHER!
Magenta and golden energy waves surrounded the "screen" as Hoshi, in her new form, assumed her Rise stance, flying up.
The two stood in their final forms, Geed in his purple and gold armored splendor as Royal Megamaster, and Hoshi...
Her figure and face was relatively the same just...more, a bit taller, more developed, with her face looking way more divine, not an enhancement, more so...unleashing what was hidden inside. Her eyes were also the same but a more platinum white. The crystalline dash across her right temple had become platinum, and formed into a crown integrated into her head, gold with platinum trimming and flares, with magenta jewels along it, including a platinum-magenta center jewel, with magenta-gold energy hair flowing from her head in a bushy ponytail.
Gold form-fitting gauntlets and greaves complimented her toned and divinely sensual arms and legs, with platinum white flared accents and magenta stars along them, with magenta boots and gloves under the armor.
The rest of her goddess-like body was colored in a bright divine shade of magenta, with platinum-lined golden shooting stars arcing along and accenting her thighs, legs, biceps, and arms, as well as running along her torso.
She had a platinum-lined gold form-fitting and complimenting chest plate with multiple different shaped jewels along it in various shades of magenta, with her Color Timer in the shape of a heart-star combo, a divine shade of magenta with platinum lining it.
The Pythonian-Youkalien couple squeed, heart eyed as they stared up at the sword goddess.
Hoshi perked up, turning to them, and winked.
This made them nearly pass out from gay.
"Wow..." Riku muttered, eyeing her up.
Laiha blushed. "You've seen me in this plenty of times already..."
"I know just...wow." Riku blushed.
"SO CUTE!" The couple squealed.
"I sure am glad our transformation sequences don't take as long as they feel in our Inner Spaces, otherwise Greeza might've demolished the place," Geed brought up, changing the subject.
"Oh definitely." Hoshi nodded.
The two pointed their blades at Greeza, who laughed, heading towards them.
The two walked forward, Greeza attempting several strikes, but the two royal Ultras blocked them with their blades. Greeza attempted to use his space-distortion powers to attack them from behind, but the capes glowed and formed shields, which the Ultras spun around with, letting them act as blades as they slashed into Greeza, knocking it back.
Geed inserted the Z Capsule into his King Sword.
"Z BEAM!"
Geed thrust the King Sword forward, handle first, a golden energy beam striking through Greeza, arcing backwards, then forwards again, forming a giant golden Z shape. Hoshi flew in and thrusted her shield-sword forward, the weapon sending shockwaves that sent Greeza flying.
Hoshi plugged in the Lunar Capsule into her Queen Guard.
"LUNAR CYCSLASH!"
The shield split into several copies, each based on different phases of the moon before she sent them towards Greeza, the crescents digging into its "flesh," pinning it to a building before the gibbouses assaulted it, the half-moons slashed into it like blades, and the new and full moons slammed into it on either side, imploding it with lunar energy boosted by the divine power of Hoshi.
Greeza stood up, smoking, crackling with energy before it attempted to phase out-
Only for the two Ultras to grab onto it, the King and Queen giving the royal decree that their target shall not escape.
And reality listened and obeyed.
Greeza made confused screeching noises, the two Ultras glaring at it before infusing their power into their touch, burning the hole in space with divine energy, Greeza screeching and kneeling down before its king and queen.
Geed and Hoshi raised forth their weapons.
"ROYAL-"
"DIVINE-"
"Wait a minute," Kapina blinked. "If they do that there, then they'll send Greeza right into-"
"YOU TWO STOP NOW!" Kobroa panicked.
Too late.
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEND!" The two shouted, BLASTING Greeza with their power...
Right into the Waifunizer.
"HIT THE DECK!" Kapina yelled, everyone ducking before-
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The place was a mess.
Luckily, everyone managed to survive, and Geed and Hoshi, embarrassed looks on their faces, used their powers to start fixing the damages.
"We're sorry..." Geed muttered.
"Just be more careful next time?" Kapina muttered.
"Let's just hope that attack at least-" Kobroa spoke before...
A figure rose from the smoking remains of the Waifunizer.
...A very SEXY figure.
Geed and Hoshi stared.
From the smoke emerged...
A waifunized Greeza.
She had an incredibly voluptuous figure, with supple grayish skin with blue bracers with glowing orange eyes on them, purple organic form-hugging armor on her upper torso with lots of yellow, blue, and black raised lines forming sensual patterns going down to just about her navel, diagonally covering half of each of her very large breasts, which were black with yellow and blue lines ringing the large glowing orange eye globules taking up most of each boob. A black strip went down from the bottom of her armor, covering her navel, and formed a yellow-edged blue-tipped arrowhead with its tip stopping just between her legs. Her waist was purple with blue patterns, black inner thighs, purple lines going down to her knees, which were yellow. Her lower legs were taken up by blue and red greaves over purple feet with yellow tendril-like toes. An armored purple high collar rose around the back of her neck, which was blue with gills, and a gorgeous Ultranoid face was largely covered by what was either a glowing orange helm or hair with eight eyes faintly visible under the 'bangs.' A slave collar with the emblems of Geed and Hoshi was clasped around her neck, glowing orange energy chains running along the lengths of her limbs to connect to her bracers and greaves, with more linking to her breasts.
"...Wat," Both Ultras spoke flatly.
Kapina and Kobroa exchanged shocked looks.
"Did you know the Waifunizer would work on it?" Kapina asked.
"I did not," Kobroa said, eyes gleaming. "This opens up-"
"SO MANY NEW POSSIBILITIES!" Shirubyi shrieked, enthusiastically kissing the Pythonian.
"Wait, where did you come from?" Kapina asked.
"...This is the main waifunizer lab. Where I work. Where else would I be?" the Baltan asked.
"In a shelter?" Kapina suggested.
"You aren't in one," Shirubyi pointed out.
"...Yeah," the Youkalien admitted.
"...Gggg...Geeeee...doooo..." The now oddly sexy Greeza spoke in a silky voice.
"It...knows my name?" Geed blinked.
"...Wait..." Hoshi blinked. "Could it be...?"
"Everyone I came as soon as I could!" Z announced as he flew in, adorned in his Delta Rise Claw form, wielding Beliarok. "Beliarok sensed Greeza was back, so-..." Z blinked. "W-...wha?"
"Mommy...?" Beliarok asked in recognition.
"Beli...ar...ok...soooooon...soooon. Greeeza...Greeza's b-b-b-boooooy..." Greeza spoke fondly, grabbing the sword and hugging it.
"Help! She's trying to smother me with her oversized chest sacs!" Beliarok shouted. "Not that it would work since I'm immortal, but still!"
"OI! Beliarok!" Z exclaimed.
"...Is this the same Greeza you made Beliarok with?" Hoshi asked, turning to Geed.
"I...guess so...?" Geed tilted his head.
Then Greeza turned to him with a...look on her face.
The kind of look he often saw on Laiha.
Oh.
So that was how it is.
"Geee...do..." Greeza purred. "Mmm...mas...maaaass...ter..."
"W-w-w-wait wait wait-" Geed held up his hands, blushing a storm before being tackled by the monster girl, the black, silver, purple, and yellow girl rubbing their cheeks together and squishing his breasts into his chest.
"Mmmmmaaaasssssterrrrr Geeeeeedoooooo~" She purred affectionately.
"...I'm unsure which of you I should be jealous of right now..." Hoshi muttered.
Abruptly Greeza leapt off of the dazed Geed and prostrated herself before Hoshi, exposing...quite a lot. "Mmmm...mmmm...muh, muh, misisisisisis...t-t-t-triss...Hoooooshshshsi! G-g-g-Greeza l-l-love...Massssster and Missssstress!"
"Ah, never mind," Hoshi said as she reached down to touch her new slave, the living void making a much happier and less disturbing giggle.
"Ew," Beliarok said in disgust. "Does this mean dad and mom are getting together? Because if so she's got a lot of overdue birthdays and holidays to make up for!"
"I don't ultra know," Z said flatly. "But I'm ultra happy for you if that's the case!"
"I dunno how to feel about this..." Geed muttered as Hoshi took Greeza's collar by the chain and dragged her over, causing her to moan sensually as she stumbled, trying to get used to her new form and altered mass. "I'm still wondering how Greeza came back in the first place."
Tregear laughed.
"Okay, what are you up to this time?" Taiga demanded.
"Son, you can't just accuse Tregear of something every time he laughs!" Taro protested.
"He only laughs like that when he's up to something evil!" Taiga insisted.
"No I'm not, this is just how my laugh always sounds, it's a normal laugh," Tregear claimed.
"Yes, that's how it always sounds because you're always up to something evil!" Taiga pointed out.
Tregear rolled his eyes. "Oh please, how would I even go about making a Greeza anyway? I'd need to kill a Bullton first, and it's not like they're easy to find or anything, and the meteorites needed to create one in the first place aren't just going to be available for purchase on the extranet! No, you'd need to go to the Darknet for that, but you'd have to be some diabolical mastermind or utterly unscrupulous criminal with no morals or ethics to go there. Unless you stole the appropriate Spark Doll or Medal, but Hikari actually put a lock on his lab so that option's clearly out."
Taiga stared. "I...never said anything about a Greeza."
"Oh." Tregear paused, then promptly grabbed Taro and started making out with him.
"You only do that when I'm onto you!" Taiga yelled. "However I don't really want to see this, so you win this round!"
He ran away.
Tregear started laughing again.
"That does sound kind of evil," Taro admitted.
"Shut up and kiss me," Tregear snarled.
"Okay."
Chapter 88: Let it Snowkai
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Kyukogo was the Hegemon of the Youkaliens. Under her, the Youkaliens and the worlds they conquered were turned into an utopia. She encouraged her subjects to be benevolent, to love truly and share that love. While her ideas of slavery were met with controversy across the universe, Kyukogo's goals were never fueled by malice.
But the Youkalien weren't always that way. Once the Youkaliens were not so benevolent. Horrible was too good a word for them. There was no act too cruel or depraved for them, inflicting hurt, death and suffering upon others was celebrated, and they got joy and got off on the pain and torture of others.
Kyukogo had to do away with those types of Youkaliens. If they couldn't see her ideals, in how benevolence and love would make a true utopian empire…if they couldn't see the light, they had to be eradicated. There was no other choice, they would continue to make others suffers.
Kyukogo had to kill so many of her direct and extended family. Siblings, niblings, cousins, her parents, aunts and uncles…they couldn't be reasoned with. Kyukogo managed to do so, with some great difficulty.
But she wasn't always this strong. She was green once, and there was a branch of Youkaliens in her early days she couldn't defeat, so she had to seal them away. They were a tribe of Youkai whom thrived in the coldest part of the Universe known as the Frozen Hell Galaxy, and it is where their seal lies…The Snowkai.
Kyukogo was stronger now, with millennia more experience. She could defeat them readily where she had failed in the past. She knew the Snowkai's leader would not go down easily and not without causing a lot of damage, however, so she called in for help.
So now an army of Ultra heroes, Youkalien and their allies were fighting an army of snow, ice and winter-themed giant monsters, the descendants of the Snowkai whom wanted to unseal their queen so she could lead them back to glory.
Mother of Ultra aka Marie and Kyukogo took charge and approached the seal, a door of enchanted never melting ice. Three Snowkai, the generals and leaders in their Queen's absence, stood ready.
One was a yuki-onna sorceress, whom was working on the seal with her own magic. The sorceress Yuyoyuki was a very pale skinned woman with long black hair reaching to her waist. Her hair hunger over one of her eyes, which hid that the eye was a diamond-like ice crystal which glowed when performing stronger magic. She wore a long kimono in white, with accents of blue and an orange reddish obi tying it together. She had a half mask made of ice covering the upper half of her face (the part not covered by hair), long sharp fingernails in blue decorated with ice crystals, and on her collarbone a spell circle was tattooed in a shiny cyan ink as a focus chakra. Right now her hands glowed and a spell circle had formed beneath her and on the door as she worked her magic.
One of the other generals appeared as a huge pale blue ogre with four small horns on his head that looked vaguely crown-like. Fangs jutted from his lower jaw, and a ring pierced through his nose. He had a muscular naked upper body with well-toned abs and a loincloth made of polar bear fur. His right arm ended in a huge furry lower arm with a massive bear claw, while the left arm was more proportionate but still muscular with a polar bear head on the pauldron. His lower legs appear furry and bear-like. He was Chirukuma, the Polar bear/Onikuma-themed Snowkai General.
He lashed with his massive oversized polar bear claw arm, but Marie managed to block all the blows with her sword. "You fight well, Mother of Ultra," he said, his voice unusually calm and soft, yet still deep. "In another lifetime we could have been friends."
"Why not this lifetime? Why not turn away? You are a man of honor. I can tell. What honor would there be in the depravity that would ensue once the Snowkai Queen were released from her seal? Is that something a honorable warrior like you can stand for?" Marie demanded.
"As a man of honor I don't approve, no. But honor demands that I do anything to make the Snowkai thrive. It is an oath I swore and I'm honor-bound to fulfill it. I'm sorry, Mother of Ultra. If you want to stop this…show your resolve and face me as the strong warrior you are!" Chirukuma replied.
Marie sighed. "Well, they can't always be that easy."
Jinn briefly appeared next to her. "You know, Mistress, you could always WISH this conflict away."
"I'm strongly considering it!" Marie admitted through gritted teeth.
The third general was a female, and resembled a humanoid sabertooth tiger with digitigrade legs. At first glance she appeared to have stripes, but they were in reality battle scars. She was lean but muscular, with an amazonian build and size. Two long saber teeth grew from her mouth, the one on the left with a broken tip. She wore a skull like-helmet crafted from a beast she slayed in the past, giving her better protection from magical flames. Another skull was shoulder armor for her warrior attire. Furthermore, she wore a loincloth and cloth-like top over a decent rack, very cavewoman-esque. Her main weapon was a large bony club with spikes. She had a short tail and wore a necklace made of fangs. She was Similia, the strongest fighter of the Snowkai.
"You shall not pass!" she growled at Kyukogo, lashing out with her bony club.
Kyukogo avoided the swipes. As powerful as she was, few were a threat to her power. This Snowkai made her actually put in a bit of effort. "Similia, stand down!"
"I shall not, finally my life's mission is at hand," Similia said as she smashed the ground with her club, sending a shockwave at Kyukogo, whom just lifted her hand to dispel it.
"Yours or the ones they forced upon you? You know why I am able to walk among you despite my intolerance for malicious energies? It's because none of you are truly malicious, aside from that sorceress. And what does that tell me? That you don't honestly believe it. You and all these other warriors of the subzero, they were raised and trained for this, and were never given a choice or made to think things can be different. That you have to do this, but you do not…" Kyukogo pleaded.
"My whole life was devoted to this, every second I was prepared to release the Queen and follow her, command her armies across the universe that should be hers. It is all I've known. If I don't have that…my life's empty, I'd have nothing!" Similia declared desperately.
"You can be more then what you're raised to be. The reason the Youkaliens are what they are is because I turned away from our dark ways. Despite growing up in a wretched hive like how we were before…If I can do it, so can your fellow Snowkai," Kyukogo said. "You don't fight for empty promises of a madwoman, you are not beaten, broken, hurt and molded…you can be loved, and healed."
"…" Similia appeared like she considered this. "I wish I could, but it's not up to me. Yuyoyuki is nearly done with the spell. It won't matter after that."
"Not if I can help it!" Kyukogo stopped holding back, and so did Marie. They unleashed their light and knocked the two otherwise formidable Snowkai generals down. They aimed at Yuyoyuki, an ultra-ray and Youkalien battle spell firing at her.
"Too late…" Yuyoyuki said with a wicked grin. The spell circle fully absorbed the magic in the icy door as it cracked, and a wall of ice erupted to protect the sorceress. "Yes…"
"No…" Kyukogo whispered, sounding worried and afraid.
If possible, the icy battlefield grew colder. The Snowkai all bowed down in the direction of the door as they sensed a greater force arising. The door shattered as a draconic roar filled the area. A huge pair of glowing icy blue eyes penetrated the darkness behind the shattered remains of the door.
"Is that her?" Marie asked.
"Yes, the Snowkai queen…Owarunai Fuyuko," Kyukogo said. "Prepared for the hardest battle of your life."
From behind the seal the projection of an icy blue dragoness emerged which flew through the air and roared, before landing and changing into the form of a physical being.
Fuyuko was a gigantic humanoid female dragoness with icy blue and white scales. She wore a white kimono with blue accents and embroidered with images of frozen planets and moons. The spikes on her head, horns and ridges on her back, neck and tail were made of a never-melting ice. She had a long pure white mane of hair running down her back up to her waistline. She had a sort of ice crystal snowflake-shaped wheel floating behind her back, bright blue eyes with diamond-shaped pupils, visible fangs protruding from her jaws...and of course well developed breasts. Her legs were Digitigrade and the claws on her hand and feet also seemed to be made of ice. She towered over the other generals, not helped by her long neck which made her look down to any but the largest Ultras.
They could sense her power radiating from her. She looked fierce and dangerous…for all but a few moments as she blinked and looked around. Her fierce look was gone and now replaced with a child-like curiosity. "I'm outside," she said. It was not a regal voice, not a voice that was cold, dark or cruel, or malicious. It was almost child-like. "Snow!" she said happily as she noticed the icy battlefield she was on. She dropped down on her back and started making snow angels as she laughed.
Everyone looked on in surprise. Any ongoing battle stopped in that very moment, where the Snowkai Queen, the last of the darker and evilest Youkalien remnants…was acting like a child on snow day. It was a bizarre and unexpected sight.
"My queen?" Similia asked, confused. She was raised to believe this was the woman she was supposed to serve.
"Hi!" she said as she sat up and greeted Similia with an enthusiastic wave.
"I'm Similia…er, I am supposed to be your general, we have awaited your return for…"
"Kitty!" Fuyuko wasted no time pulling in Similia…and smothering her with her breasts. "You are the prettiest kitty ever! I am going to love you, forever and ever!"
Similia was turned in a garbling lesbian mess, forgetting everything but the soft scaly boobies of her empress, making gay sabertooth tiger noises.
"This is the Snowkai Queen? The dragoness that can freeze over hell? The Below-Absolute Zero? The Icy Terror of the abyss?" Marie asked in disbelief.
"She's supposed to be but…I don't know what happened," Kyukogo said in bewilderment. She remembered Fuyuko as someone entirely different.
"Did I botch up the spell? Does she need to go back in the oven? My family spent generations translating the spells…" Yuyoyuki asked in confusion.
"Poor Similia…" Chirukuma sighed. "She faced a whole platoon of Absolutians single handedly, coming out on top with just a few scars. She slayed the beast of Pyro Magnus and wore its skull as a trophy. She fought a hundred other warriors to the death for the title of General and came out on top…and she is done in by mammaries."
Similia looked very content as she was now in the lap of her mistress, being petted and purring like a pet cat. Never having received love and affection, she was drinking it up.
But she wasn't the only one noticed by Fuyuko. "Big teddy!" she said as she hugged Chirukuma.
"What is this?" he asked.
"She's…Hugging you," Marie said.
"…Oh so that's what that feels like. I feel…not sad," Chirukuma said.
"No, there is something wrong with our queen, don't stand there doing nothing and help me fix this!" Yuyoyuki snapped.
"Snow cones for everyone. Whom wants strawberry?" Fuyuko said as she happily started to distribute snowcones she creates with her powers to Snowkai, Youkaliens, Ultras, or any creature otherwise alike. They all took the treats, as confused as they were but they got to enjoy it.
"You got any idea what's going on?" Marie asked as she licked her orange-flavored cone.
"I am not sure. Maybe because I was inexperienced the sealing process was flawed and may have caused some mental damage, or maybe it is the long state of isolation or…I can't say anything for sure," Kyukogo said, licking he own grape flavored cone.
"Maybe someone made a wish," Jinn suggested.
"Yeah, maybe someone...Jinn! Did you do this?" Marie demanded.
"Mmmmmayyyyybe," Jinn said innocently.
"But how? I didn't make a wish!" Marie protested.
Jinn burst into laughter. "Silly Mistress! What makes you think you need to SPEAK a wish for me to hear it?"
"Hi, I hope you enjoy the cone…do I know you?" Fuyuko was now in Kyukogo's face, a happy smile and puppy dog eyes aimed at her.
"Er…we are sort of very distant cousins of sorts," Kyukogo said.
"Family!" Fuyuko exclaimed as she hugged Kyukogo. For a dragoness covered in scales, she had very soft skin.
"Fuyuko…do you remember anything?" Kyukogo asked, not attempting to break the hug.
"Not a lot. I remember being asleep. I had nightmares though…nightmares of bad things. But they can't be real, right? I don't…I would never do that mean stuff like my dreams. I want to just have fun and make friends with everyone," Fuyuko said.
Kyukogo looked in her eyes. The evil Snowkai Overlady she knew was gone. Now all was left was this friendly dragoness. She didn't know how to feel, trying to reconcile the past and current version.
"They say I'm a queen, is that true?" Fuyuko asked curiously, tilting her head.
"Er…yeah, sort of?" Kyukogo said.
"I don't know how to be a queen. Do you?" Fuyuko asked.
"Er, I'm a Hegemon, or God-Empress, which is a bit more than a queen…" Kyukogo said.
"Like a super-queen?" Fuyuko asked excitedly while jumping in place and causing her breasts to jiggle hypnotically. "What is it like being a queen? How do you become a good queen?"
"You work hard and…make sure those whom are part of your kingdom…are happy, safe and well taken care off. A queen does good by her people," Kyukogo said, trying to make it sound simple since right now Fuyuko was simple minded.
"Sounds good. I will make sure I'm a queen that makes everyone happy. Let's start with hugging everyone!" Fuyuko zoomed around the snowy battlefield, hugging several Snowkai. As they never knew joy or love, they started to cry tears of joy and relief.
"So…she is really no longer…" Marie asked awkwardly.
"I no longer sense her old mind or malice…" Kyukogo sighed. "I was prepared to see a blast form the past, another one of my old family I had to put down. A twisted person for whom there was no salvation. I had long given up on my old family…so I could build the family I have in the present. But…this is perhaps the only one of the old family I am able to save now. She is still related to the Youkaliens, and…I will take care of her, I think that with this second chance…she can be better. The Snowkai can be better."
They looked as Fuyuko hugged a wooly rhino-like youkai, whom bawled his eyes out as she patted his back. "You know, I think they can be," Marie said with a soft smile.
"NO!" Yuyoyuki was still there, they had nearly forgotten about her. "I spent my whole life on this. I expected a Dark Lady, one whom would plunge the universe into a new age of despair, eradicating hope and love and making malice thrive!"
"That sounds awful, why would I do that?" Fuyuko asked.
"You are not in the right mind, maybe with the right spell I can help you…" Yuyoyuki said as she raised her hands which glowed…but she was hit by Fuyuko's tail and sent flying.
"Don't wanna!" Fuyuko said, as she huffed and crossed her arms.
Yuyoyuki landed and rolled across the snow. When she came to a standstill, she muttered a soft: "Ow…"
"That lady is a meanie. She needs to be taught to be…Not a meanie." Fuyuko said as she stuck her tongue out at her.
Ken approached Yuyoyuki and slapped some cuffs onto her as a few Ultras picked her up and detained her.
"Well this is not how we expected this adventure to end but I guess this is the best possible outcome, all things considered," Marie noted. She suddenly felt something big and soft on the back of her head.
It was Fuyuko, who had pressed her bosom into her and was hugging her from behind. "Hi, you are pretty and warm," Fuyuko said. Marie blushed heavily.
"Well, she and I have similar taste in women," Kyukogo chuckled.
A jealous Similia squeezed herself between Marie and her mistress so she could get more affection from Yuoyuki.
Chirukuma was still honor bound to serve the queen, and he was at least glad he didn't have to serve a tyrant. "Anything I can do for you, mistress?"
"Let's all get ice cream cake!" Fuyuko said.
"I'll find out what that is and have it prepared," Chirukuma replied.
"Say, now that these Snowkai are good guys now, would anyone mind if I were to add some of these to our harem?" Rosa asked.
"You'll do so anyways," Marie sighed.
"Yes, Yes I will." Rosa was carrying an snow weasel kamaitachi Snowkai bridal style, whom was blushing heavily and covering her face, stammering as she couldn't process her own inner gay panic of being carried by such a beautiful and strong woman like Rosa.
"I got one too…" Rossa said as she petted a snow fox-themed Kitsune Snowkai behind the ears, her new slave yipping happily.
Gialla scratched a snow lynx-like Maneki-Neko snowkai behind her ears, making it purr. "What? I have a type."
Chapter 89: A Day in the Life of Ken
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Have a good day at work, dear!"
"You too, Marie!" Ken said, kissing his wife and taking the boxed lunch she'd made for him. "I hope you actually get patients today! Wait, no, that's a terrible thing to say because it means someone got hurt. I hope you get NO patients today and get to focus on something fun, like having calls with Kyukogo, or having under-desk sex with Coesra, or officially letting the hospital staff turn it into a temple dedicated to your worship!"
Marie cringed. "I REALLY don't want people to worship me."
"It's much too late for that, darling. I certainly do, as do most of the women in your life," Ken said cheerfully. "Anyway, I'd better go, don't want to get stuck in the commute and be late!"
With another kiss goodbye, he opened the front door...
And stepped out at the Inter Galactic Defense Corps headquarters. "Hello, Zoffy!" he welcomed his subordinate/son as he walked past his office.
"Hello, Commander Ken," Zoffy said, not looking up from his desk.
"Did you actually go home last night?" Ken asked in concern.
"I AM home, Commander Ken," Zoffy said, gesturing to the cot in his office.
Ken shook his head in disappointment. "Oh, Zoffy, you really must understand there's life outside of work! Look at me, I have a great work/life balance! And you..." He paused. "Zoffy! Your head's on fire!"
"Yes, Commander, I am aware," Zoffy, his head on fire, replied.
"Oh." Ken paused. "All right then. Just so long as you're aware."
Deciding to leave Zoffy to his business, Ken went to his office and sat down at his desk, which was positively covered in holograms of his family, trinkets and souvenirs he'd picked up from numerous planets he'd been to, and a massive collection of chibi Ultra figurines. He logged onto his terminal, smiling briefly at the backdrop, a beautiful picture of his family, and started getting to work.
A little while later, his secretary, a buxom Ultra named Aura, came in. "Good morning, Commander!"
"Good morning, Aura!" Ken said cheerfully. "How are things?"
"Better now that you're here," she said breathily.
"Hmm?"
"Nothing! Anyway, here's today's reports - whoops!" She suddenly tripped, scattering several datapads across the floor. "Oh no, I'm so sorry, Commander! Don't worry, I'll get them!"
She bent down to pick them up, thrusting her ass into the air.
"Oh, don't worry, I've got it," Ken said, using Ultra-Psychokinesis to pick up all the pads and put them in a neat pile on his desk. "You really do need to be careful, Aura, you trip and do that every morning!"
A flicker of irritation crossed her face. "Yes. Clumsy me," she muttered.
She walked over, swaying her hips, and leaned over Ken's desk, pushing up her breasts and leaning very close to give him an eyeful. "Is there anything else I can do for you, Commander? Anything at all?"
"Yes, could you get my coffee please?" Ken asked distractedly. "Also you really shouldn't lean like that so much, it's bad for your back. I know this because my beautiful wife Marie is the greatest doctor in the universe! I love her so very much."
Aura's eye twitched. "I've noticed."
"By the way, how are things going with that guy you've been interested in?" Ken asked, still not taking his eyes off his screen. "Has he noticed you?"
"No, he hasn't," she said through gritted teeth.
"Well, maybe you're being too subtle in your approach? I didn't realize my beautiful wife Marie, who I love very much, was into me for the longest time," Ken suggested.
"I'm madly in love with you and want you to realize you're too good for that philandering hussy you're married to, then do me dirty on your desk!" Aura shouted.
"Yes, just like that! Tell that to the guy you're interested in," Ken said warmly. "Though is he genuinely happy with the woman in his life? Being a homewrecker is a terrible thing, Aura, don't be a homewrecker."
Aura screamed in frustration and stormed out of the office.
"Oh, and don't forget my coffee!" he called after her.
Ken worked happily at his desk for several hours. For some reason, Aura never came back with his coffee so he had to go and get it himself. After dragging Zoffy - whose head was still on fire - out to lunch, Ken returned to work, and might have spent the rest of the afternoon in the office if he hadn't suddenly received a call from his good friend T'chaka, husband of Bast and father of Nigra. "Oh, T'chaka! How are you doing?"
"Oh, my life is basically perfect," the huge, buff, largely black Ultracat replied.
"Same here!" Ken said cheerfully. "It's so nice to have such an important fulfilling job you love with a wonderful family and loving spouse to go home to at the end of the workday, isn't it?"
"Oh, absolutely! Anyway, I knyow it's the middle of the workday, but I have a sudden urge to go play some golf with my best friend! However, he's nyot available, so I was wondering if nyou could fill in instead?" T'chaka asked.
"That sounds great!" Ken said eagerly. "Just a sec."
He poked his head out of the office. "Hey, Zoffy, I got invited to golf with T'chaka! Can you hold down the fort while I'm away?"
"Of course, Commander," Zoffy said.
"Thanks, son! By the way, your head's still on fire," Ken observed.
"I am aware, Commander."
"Okay, just wanted to be sure."
Not too long after, Ken and T'chaka met up on Earth at their favorite golf course in their human disguises. Ken didn't understand why so many people gave him confused looks, yes, it wasn't seasonal to be dressed like Santa Claus, but it wasn't as if it was much stranger than what humans customarily wore to play golf. T'chaka got even stranger looks for reasons which eluded both of them.
"I don't understand why people keep mistaking meow for this 'Chadwick Boseman,'" T'chaka complained after yet another person freaked out at him. "And why they think I should be dead? Who is Chadwick Boseman anyway?"
"I don't know, some human celebrity, I think?" Ken said vaguely. "They have so many of those, and they come and go so quickly."
"Poor little creatures," T'chaka said sadly, shaking his head. "Such brief little lives. Which just makes it that much more important to preserve them."
"Indeed," Ken agreed. He paused. "T'chaka, why do you have cat ears?"
"What other ears would I have?" the confused disguised Ultra asked, ears twitching.
"Good point," Ken said.
They proceeded to play several holes in blissful peace and brotherhood, spending most of their time gushing about their wives and families and how happy they were with their lives.
They also speculated.
"I'm telling you, it's him!" Ken insisted.
"It is nyot," T'chaka replied.
"It's absolutely him!" Ken asserted.
"There's nyo way the groundskeeper is King in disguise!" T'chaka refuted.
"Why not?" Ken demanded.
"Why would one of the most powerful and important people in the universe be moonlighting as a groundskeeper?" T'chaka demanded.
"We're two of the most powerful and important people in the universe and we're moonlighting as human golfers," Ken pointed out.
T'chaka considered this. "Nyeah, but...surely King has more important things to do than be a groundskeeper."
"So do we," Ken pointed out.
"...Hmm..." T'chaka mused. "Okay, maybe, but how can we be sure?"
"Hey, Your Majesty!" Ken shouted at the groundskeeper.
"I've TOLD you, I'm not actually-" the groundskeeper started to cry in exasperation, only to realize too late his mistake. "...Don't tell anyone, all right?" King grumbled.
"Our lips are sealed," Ken promised.
"Good. Also, take two steps to your right," King advised.
They did so. "Okay, why did we-"
A powerful energy beam blasted down on the spot where they'd just been standing. "FATHER OF ULTRA!"
"Oh, that's why," T'chaka said as an Alien Temperor materialized.
"FATHER OF ULTRA!" the Temperor shouted. "At long last I have returned! You must have been quaking in your boots, dreading the day I, your greatest enemy, would come to take my revenge!"
Ken gave him a confused look. "My greatest enemy? Juda's enslaved, Empera's dead, and Belial is also enslaved. To my wife."
"That...no, I'm Alien Temperor Malevolence!" the Temperor shouted. "Your greatest enemy!"
Ken stared blankly. "Doesn't ring a bell."
"Are you serious- Malevolence!" Malevolence shouted. "I was an officer in the Empera Army! We fought many battles during the Ultimate Wars!"
Ken shrugged. "I fought a lot of villains during the Ultimate Wars. And Temperors."
"You...you REALLY don't...whatever!" Malevolence spluttered. "After all these millennia, the time is ripe for my vengeance! You have grown soft, Ken! Weak! Instead of fighting wars, you sit behind a desk and let others fight for you!"
"That's not true! I fight lots of battles still," Ken insisted. "Just not as many."
"You used to be powerful, Ken! Feared! Respected! But now, instead of training or waging war, you play GOLF! You dress like a fool!" Malevolence gesticulated.
"A fool? I'm dressed like a universally beloved holiday icon who brings joy and wonder to children all over the world," Ken said, hurt.
"You let your woman dictate your life! While you are away, she brings other women to your bed, whoring herself out to others and flaunting your impotence for the whole universe to see!" Malevolence bellowed.
"That's not what our relationship is like at all," the baffled Ken said.
"My women know their place, in their cages and chains, while I sleep in a bed shaped like a warship! What do YOU sleep in?" Malevolence taunted.
"In a big comfortable bed next to my wife," Ken said.
"Yes, but where do you sleep when she throws you out so she can cuckold you?" Malevolence demanded.
"Either in the very comfortable bed in my study or next to my wife and her girlfriends," Ken said.
"Oh, you...you lay with all of them?" Malevolence asked in surprise. "Perhaps I've misjudged you-"
"Oh no, I wouldn't want to intrude," Ken interrupted. "I read."
Malevolence blinked. "You...read."
"Yes."
"While your wife sleeps with multiple women."
"They're good books! And I wear noise-cancelling headphones," Ken said.
"So do I, when I'm nyot with my own concubines," T'chaka added.
"That's...whatever! While you have let yourself get weak, I have trained relentlessly for this!" Malevolence shouted. "Come, Ken! Show me your warrior's spirit! I know that something of the old you still remains! Surely deep down, you remember the battles of the Ultimate Wars! Don't you long for those days, when you were a warrior, fighting for survival, knowing every moment might be your last, so you would appreciate your life all the more?"
Ken stared at him for a long time, screams and visions of flames echoing inside his head.
"No," Ken said quietly. "I don't miss it at all."
"Look, Mr. Malevolence, I think we've gotten off on the wrong foot," T'chaka said. "You've clearly come a long way. Why don't nyou join us for a round of golf-"
"NO!" Malevolence shouted, ripping a flag out of the nearby hole and snapping it over his knee. "I am a WARRIOR! And we shall fight like warriors-"
The ground started shaking. "What is this?!"
King shook his head. "You shouldn't have done that."
"Yes, this golf course is built over the sleeping form of an ancient evil, and the flags are needles keeping it sealed," Ken said. "By removing that flag, you've broken the seal, and now the world is in great jeopardy!"
"You're kidding," Malevolence said in disbelief.
"I'm really not," Ken said as fissures started to tear up the ground, spines and claws emerging. Moments later, a kaiju erupted from the soil, resembling a Golba wearing a hideous golfer's outfit and swinging a giant golf club around.
GOLFBA
The Ultra-Ancient Dark Golfer
T'chaka sighed in irritation. "Darn, and I liked this country club...oh well, duty calls."
As the Temperor gawked in disbelief, Ken and T'chaka shed their disguises and rose to their full height, leaping forward to confront the ancient horror.
"This is gonna be a bitch to clean up," King grumbled.
"How was your game, Commander?" Zoffy asked.
"Oh, just a regular round of golf, nothing special," Ken said as he returned to the office. "By the way, your head is still on fire."
"I am aware, sir."
"Just checking."
"Did you have a nice day at work, dear?" Marie asked when Ken came home.
"Yes, just an average day with no big crises to worry about, just the way I like it," Ken said, kissing her. "By the way, do you remember a Temperor named Malevolence from Empera's army?"
Marie frowned. "No, why? Is he someone we should be worried about?"
"Not anymore!" Ken said cheerfully. "So, what's for dinner-"
Aura abruptly smashed through the skylight, foaming at the mouth as she lunged at Marie with a dagger.
"Oh, not again," Marie muttered in annoyance.
"Why do so many of my secretaries keep doing this?" Ken wondered.
Chapter 90: X-Treme Children's Card Games in SPACE!
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Go, Exceed X! Exceed X Slash!" Ultraman X commanded.
"NOOOOO!" Alien Magma Pirate Kevin howled as the Cyber Magma before him was destroyed by a rainbow-charged slash from the clone of Exceed X commanded by his opponent, causing his LP to drop to 0 and losing the duel. "How could Pirate Kevin lose...in France?!"
"Why do you keep saying that, you're not French and we aren't even in France," the confused X said.
"I'm French in SPIRIT!...in France," Pirate Kevin claimed.
"ATTENTION DUELISTS!" shouted the suit-clad pompadoured Alien Nackle announcer on the balcony overlooking the dueling field. "Pirate Kevin has lost the duel, meaning Ultraman X moves on to the finals!"
The effeminate one-eyed Alien Pegassa Pegasus tittered, his gold artificial eye gleaming as he lounged in his seat. "What a wonderful duel, X-y boy! Just one more duel and you win the tournament!" He grinned. "Of course, that also means one misstep and you lose it all."
X nodded as the Realization field reset, the crowd cheered and the sobbing Kevin was dragged away by security, the Magma's Spark Dolls taken away to be added to X's winnings.
Pegasus was a wealthy and eccentric collector as well as the alien who'd turned Cyber Cards into an intergalactic gaming sensation. He'd recently announced a grand tournament with his personal collection of super-rare Spark Dolls of final boss-level monsters and even a few unfortunate Ultras as the grand prize. All competitors needed to have Spark Dolls of their own to enter, with the winners of each duel obtaining the dolls of the loser. Whoever won it all would have a MASSIVE hoard of Spark Dolls on their hands, and more than a few unscrupulous individuals could use them to create an army of monsters to wreak havoc across the cosmos. X had entered the tournament to try and keep the Spark Dolls out of evil hands, though it meant he had to wager Xio's entire Spark Doll collection to take part.
If he lost, all their monster friends, especially Gomora, could be gone forever. But everyone had agreed it was worth the risk, even Daichi and Gomora himself, and so here he was, putting it all on the line.
Just one more battle, and it would be over.
"ATTENTION DUELISTS!" the Nackle shouted again, snapping him out of his reverie. "It's time for the final match!"
X's attention immediately focused on the other side of the field, waiting for his opponent to appear.
"Ultraman X vs..."
His Color Timer skipped a beat as a sinfully shapely figure with long, tentacular arms wearing a hooded cloak took her place in the opposite booth. Who was she? And why did something about her suddenly stir in his memory?
"MU!"
The crowd exploded and X's jaw dropped as his opponent dramatically threw back her head, revealing a gray one-eyed face with wild hair-like tendrils spreading out like a mane and tabby cat ears. "Hello, X," she purred in an insanely sexy voice. "It's been a while, hasn't it?"
"M-Mu?!" X cried in disbelief. "You...what...how are you...how are you HERE and...talking and...with that body?!" He blinked. "And wait, you remember me?"
Mu nodded, every motion slow and sensual. "Oh, nyes. At some point after I fled Earth, I was found by my mewstress, who took meow in, and cared for meow, and gave meow surgery to remove my uncontrollable EM waves, amnesia-inducing flatulence, and tears which erase my own meowmory. I remembered everything, including how much I love nyou, and then Mewstress waifunized meow so she could properly love MEOW and every day since it's been wonderful!" She moaned happily, her bosom heaving. "Now I can love and be loved without fear of anyone forgetting anything, with a perfect body loved and desired by all! The only thing left that would make my life truly complete...would be to finally have nyour heart, Ultraman X!"
The audience gasped. "W-wait, you...you're in love with me?!" X stammered.
Mu nodded. "Nyes, ever since you saved me from that Dorako! I came to Earth to tell nyou, but nyou didn't knyow meow...and then nyou DID knyow meow, but I didn't knyow nyou! But nyow I have the right body and the right voice...nyow we can finally be together!"
The audience d'awed.
"ATTENTION, DUELISTS!" the Nackle shouted. "This is now a battle not just for Spark Dolls...but for LOVE!"
"Oh, MY!" Pegasus tittered. "This is even more fun! How romantic!"
"W-wait, Mu, I'm not...I mean, I never thought of you...I-I mean, your new body is, is very attractive, yes, but that, that doesn't mean that I...and you...c-can we talk this out?" X spluttered.
"I knyow it will take more than good looks to win nyour heart, my hero," Mu purred. "But thanks to my mewstress, I have everything I nyeed to make nyou mine!"
"Make me - what are you talking about-" X stammered.
"In a duel, a duelist's heart is laid bare for their opponent to see! Nyo lies or falsehoods can exist!" the waifunized Space Cat said dramatically. "Nyou will see my heart as it is, and I yours! Nyou will feel my love, and see my strength, the strength I have cultivated to prove myself worthy of nyou! And thanks to my mewstress, I have the perfect way to do so!"
She raised a hand into the air, a golden shackle with the Youkalien imperial insignia on her wrist.
"Your...wait, that shackle...you mean your mewstress, I mean mistress is...!" X gasped.
"I activate the Seal of Kyunyari!" Mu shouted as the shackle glowed brilliantly. A golden fox spirit burst forth from the insignia, growing to colossal size as it loomed behind her, nine tails extending to wrap around the arena. Golden light filled the room, causing everyone to feel warm and safe and loved...and a bit horny.
"Oh MY, now this is a REAL twist!" Pegasus said giddily.
"ATTENTION DUELISTS!" the Nackle shouted. "By activating the Seal of Kyunari, this duel now operates on the Youkalien rule! Not only will the winner obtain the grand prize and the loser's Spark Dolls, they will also claim the loser themselves!"
"WHAT?!" X shouted in disbelief. "That's...that can't possibly be legal!"
"ATTENTION DUELISTS! It totally is," the Nackle said.
"This is what I want, X," Mu said, trembling. "Win or lose, we'll be together."
"Mu, that, that's insane!" X protested. "I don't want-"
"But I do!" Mu said desperately. "I love...I love nyou SO much, X, and if this is the only way to show you, then..." She closed her eye, trembling for a moment, before opening it again, startling X with the sheer resolve within. "The Nyonyatheon despise unhappy endings. This duel is blessed by Kyunyari-no-HaOkami herself. Whoever wins...everyone will be happy. So...let's duel!"
As X braced himself and the crowd went wild, a giant holographic coin, one face marked with an X and the other with the Latin symbol Mu, appeared on the field. It flipped through the air and landed with the X face-up.
"ATTENTION DUELISTS! Ultraman X wins the coin toss, so will go first!" the Nackle announced.
X grit his teeth. 'I guess I have no choice...the only way out is through!' He placed his hand on top of his deck. 'Heart of the cards, guide me!'
He drew until his hand was full, then smiled when he saw how auspicious his draw was. "I play myself, Ultraman X!" he declared, slapping his personal card on the Mega Battlenizer console, causing a copy of himself to Realize on the field.
"Nyaaah! TWO Xes!" Mu squealed, eye turning into a heart.
"And, since I have the appropriate Spark Doll," X said, putting the X Spark Doll on top of the card. "I can power Ultraman X up to Exceed X! Ultraman X, Power Up!"
The Xlugger materialized in the cyber X's hand. He raised it and shouted, enveloped in rainbow light as he turned into Exceed X, causing Mu to get even MORE excited.
"And that's not all!" X continued, slapping down another card and Spark Doll. "Since I have the right card and Spark Doll, I can immediately call Cyber Gomora to the field!"
With a triumphant roar, the Cybernetic Monster Cyber Gomora appeared.
"And, since it shares the field with Exceed X, I can then equip Cyber Gomora to it to form Exceed X Gomora Armor!"
Cyber Gomora roared and then came apart, forming a vest, shoulder pads, and clawed gauntlets on Exceed X. It's ATK skyrocketed, much to the awe of the crowd.
"Nyou really are amazing, my hero..." Mu gushed. "But...nyow it's my turn! Kyunari, give me strength...Shining Draw!"
She closed her eye, put her hand on the deck, and the cards started glowing. With a "Nya!" she drew her hand.
"Wait, hang on, is that legal?" X demanded.
"Oh, and YOU'VE never used some bullshit ability or special card or Spark Doll nobody else has to win a duel?" Pegasus snarked. "Remind me how many people have the X card or its advanced versions again?"
"...Fair enough," X muttered.
Mu looked at her hand and grinned. "Oooh, PURRFECT. I play Cyber Fire Golza, Cyber Melba, and Cyber Super C.O.V.!"
Three monsters manifested, filling up her field.
X frowned. The monsters were weaker than Exceed X Gomora Armor, so what was she-
Wait. That formation...
"That's right!" Mu declared, seeing realization dawn on X's face. "With Cyber Fire Golza, Cyber Melba, and Cyber Super C.O.V. on the field, I can sacrifice all three of them to summon the Cybernyetic Combined Monster, Cyber Tri King!"
All three monsters rose into the air and smashed together, transforming into a horrific fusion of the three of them.
X grimaced. 'Cyber Tri King! That's not good...still, Exceed X Gomora Armor might still-'
"I then activate Cyber Tri King's special ability!" Mu announced. "I can summon Cyber Gan-Q and Cyber Reicubas from my deck to the field," she said as her deck auto-shuffled and produced the two cards, which she immediately set, causing them to manifest on either side of Cyber Tri King. "And with BOTH of them out..."
X's eyes widened in horror. 'Oh no!'
"I can combine them all to form the Cybernetic Super Combined Monster, Cyber Five King!" Mu declared as Cyber Gan-Q and Cyber Reicubas merged with Cyber Tri-King, granting it new limbs and causing the monster's ATK to rise to alarmingly high levels, much stronger than Exceed X Gomora Armor.
'Damn! Cyber Five King is one of the strongest monsters in the game!' X thought as the crowd lost it. 'Don't panic, X, at least it can't attack on the first turn-'
"And then, by removing all the component cards used to create Cyber Five King from the Monster Graveyard, it can attack on the first turn! Catastrophe Spark!"
'WHAT?!'
Cyber Five King roared and fired attacks from all five of its merged body parts, striking Exceed X Gomora Armor and causing it to explode, X crying out as his LP dropped significantly...
And he felt, for a moment...
Mu's heart...
It was...
Memories flickered through his mind, of him first saving her from Dorako, and then her coming to find him on Earth...but from her perspective.
He felt what she felt, saw what she saw. It was...it...
'D-damn! Wasn't expecting that...' X thought to himself, blinking back a tear. 'But...I can't lose, so many people are counting on me!' "Ore no turn! Draw!"
He drew a card...and smiled. "I summon Ultaman Zero to the field!" he said, calling forth everyone's favorite, possibly oversaturated Ultraman. "And then, because I have the right card in my deck, I can sacrifice him to call forth his stronger version, Ultimate Zero!"
"Nyou knyow, why do they even call him Ultimate Zero, he has way stronger forms," Mu pointed out as Ultimate Zero Realized.
"I think everyone figured it was his final form at the time, I dunno," X said.
"Well, it's nyot nyearly Ultimate enough to beat Cyber Five King!" Mu bragged.
"It doesn't need to be! I activate Ultimate Zero's ability, allowing it to use it's dimension-traveling ability to go to the Monster Graveyard and retrieve a defeated monster, and I choose Exceed X!" X declared.
A portal opened, which Ultimate Zero flew through, returning moments later with Exceed X.
"Then, it's time to attack!"
"Wait, what?! But nyeither of them is strong enough to beat Cyber Five King!" Mu protested.
"Type U monsters gain a power boost when returning from the Monster Graveyard," X explained. "And while that might not be enough on its own..." He smiled. "First, Ultimate Zero's dimension-traveling ability allows it to attack you directly!"
"NYAH?!" Mu shouted just before Ultimate Zero disappeared into a portal and then reemerged right in front of her, striking her with its Ultimate Zero Sword, causing her to cry out as her LP rapidly depleted.
"Then, I equip Ultimate Zero to Exceed X to turn him into Exceed X Ultimate Zero Armor!" X declared as Zero vanished, the Ultimate Aegis flying to and arming Exceed X. "Giving him JUST enough power to defeat Five King! Go, Final Ultimate Zero!"
The Ultimate Aegis disassembled and reconfigured into a shining bow and arrow. Exceed X fired it into Five King, causing it to roar before exploding spectacularly, dropping Mu's LP even lower. She cried out in pain...and ecstasy.
"Nyes...this is what I wanted..." Mu moaned, eye wild. "Do nyou feel it too, X? The red thread of fate binding us, blessed by the gods?"
"I...feel SOMETHING, yes," X said hesitantly. "But...I can't let you win, no matter...no matter what I'm feeling now. These Spark Dolls are my friends, and the friends of my comrades back in Xio. I cannot, WILL not let them be taken!"
The many Spark Dolls in his collection roared in agreement.
"Nyou truly do care for them, don't nyou?" Mu gasped. "Nyou love them the way they should be loved...just as my mewstress loves MEOW and all her other monsters the way they should be loved. The way NYOURS will be loved too. This is why I love her...and why I love nyou, my hero..." She grinned. "And why...I won't lose! Shining Draw!"
She looked at the card she'd drawn...and smiled. "And with this, my victory's assured..." she whispered. "I send EVERY CARD in my deck to the Monster Graveyard!"
The crowd gasped. "What?!" X cried. "Why would you-" He stiffened. 'Wait. There's only one card that would require such a sacrifice! But...no, she CAN'T have-"
"And in exchange...I summon CYBER GREEZA!"
X flinched in dismay as a representation of his old adversary Realized onto the field. "How...how did you get that card?!"
Mu blinked. "...My mewstress is a Youkalien? They tend to be, like, really really rich? So she bought it."
"Oh. Right," X muttered sheepishly
"Oho! Haven't seen one of THOSE in a while!" Pegasus said giddily. "What fun! Good show!"
"I activate Cyber Greeza's special ability!" Mu declared. "Just as I had to feed it every card in my deck to summon it...now it can eat every card in YOUR deck!"
"WHAT?"! X shouted in horror.
"However, nyou can still draw two cards before losing nyour deck," Mu said. "After that, all nyou'll have left are the cards in nyour hand and on the field, just like meow. This will be the final turn of the duel."
This was insane. Her monsters were incredibly broken, and he'd found himself being pushed further and harder than any duel in his life.
It was EXHILARATING.
"Mu...no matter how this goes...thank you for the best duel in my life," X said, putting his hand on his deck and closing his eyes. 'Heart of the cards, power of friendship and bonds...guide me!'
He drew two cards...
And grinned.
As the rest of his deck was fed into the Monster Graveyard, causing Cyber Greeza's ATK to rise from 0 to catastrophic heights, X played the two cards. "I call forth Ultraman and Ultraman Tiga!"
Both legendary giants appeared on the field with their signature cries.
"Then, I de-equip Ultimate Zero and send it to the graveyard, allowing me to equip both Ultraman and Ultraman Tiga to create Ultraman Exceed X Beta Spark Armor!"
As everyone looked on in awe, all three Ultras rose into the air, Ultraman and Ultraman Tiga transforming into golden light and slamming into Exceed X, creating golden armor with a pair of shining cyber wings extending from the back. His ATK power was now through the roof, MUCH higher than Cyber Greeza's.
"Beautiful..." Mu gasped. "This...is nyour ultimate form..."
"Yes," X said. "And with it, Exceed X will win the duel! Go, Beta Spark Arrow!"
Exceed X transformed the Beta Spark into a bow, drawing back the stringer...
"I'm sorry, my love, but I can't let nyou do that," Mu said softly, holding up a card. "I've been savingthis for just such an occasion. Since you declared an attack, that means I can summon Cyber Space Cat and use its effect during your turn!"
A cyberized version of Mu's original form appeared on the field.
And X realized he had lost. "No..."
"I activate her special ability, Maiden Scent!" Mu declared. "Exceed X loses all his meowmories, meaning he can nyo longer attack, and his ATK drops to zero! The nyumber, not the Ultraman, to be clear."
Cyber Space Cat flew up to the startled Exceed X and released a pink cloud of gas. Exceed X coughed, then blinked in confusion, lowering his bow, looking around in bewilderment.
X bowed his head. It was over. "...Well played, Mu."
Mu squealed happily at the praise. "THANK nyou, X. Cyber Greeza! End this with Cyber Greeza Beam!"
Cyber Greeza powered up and fired a COLOSSAL energy beam which enveloped Exceed X, destroying it instantly. The beam kept going and struck X, sending him flying as his LP was reduced to 0...
And instead of hitting the ground, he was caught by an incredibly soft, warm, golden embrace. He blinked, staring up at the divine fox spirit, feeling an unquestionable god staring back at him with eyes full of unconditional love...
And then it disappeared, and he was being embraced by Mu instead. However, the feeling of warmth, of love, remained. "...I guess...I'm yours now," X said slowly, finding he didn't mind as much as he thought he would.
"And I'm nyours," Mu purred happily, eye filled with hearts.
Pegasus clapped and laughed gayly as the crowd cheered and confetti rained down from the ceiling. "Splendid! Absolutely splendid! What a marvelous duel! A beautiful joining of hearts!" He grinned fiendishly. "Which is just what I needed to enact my REAL Plan, to use this tournament as a way to resurrect my dead wife!" There was a beat, and then he burst into laughter. "Just kidding! There's no strings attached or secret evil plan, you win fair and square and get all the Spark Dolls!"
"ATTENTION DUELISTS! The twist is there IS no twist," the Nackle said.
X and Mu smiled at each other lovingly. "So what happens to the Spark Dolls now?" X asked.
"My mewstress will Realize them on a reserve where they can live peacefully without being used to hurt anyone," she said.
"Oh," X said in surprise. "We were probably going to try something similar."
"And some would be waifunized and enslaved to my mewstress's harem."
X considered this. "...Eh, still better than most options I guess."
"Oh, absolutely. As nyou'll see soon enough," Mu said, slipping a collar around his neck as she leaned forward to kiss him...
And then a waifunized Greeza, Geed frantically trying to grab her leash, hungrily lunged at the amassed Spark Dolls. "FOOOOOOOOOD!"
Chapter 91: Coffee Date (Purely Platonic)
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by SpideyViewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Lady Shiro?"
Shiro, on one of her shopping sprees for presents for her girlfriends (and she SQUEED internally at the fact she could say that or think it), turned around and saw...
"Oh, Mr. Geed?" Shiro blinked in surprise.
The son of Belial who rose up and defied fate by defeating his father.
(Yes that Parallel Isotope was running around and now a bottom for Captain Mother but still.)
She was actually a big fan of his when she heard about him.
"Hi, I hope I'm not intruding, if I am I'll go," Geed spoke genuinely. "I just uh...I saw you and I'm out shopping for stuff for my mother and...well, I thought I could use this time to uh...help out a little."
"Oh, there's no need, I can handle a little shopping myself," Shiro told him with a smile.
"Not what I meant," Geed told her. "I uh...I just, I don't mean to be too presumptuous, but...I heard about your own situation with your family."
"..." Shiro looked away.
"...I just want you to know, I...I get it," Geed spoke. "I know what it's like, having someone like that for a father. While I didn't have to grow up with him, I do know at least some of the struggles of having a supervillain for a dad, so...what I'm trying to say is, if you ever need to talk...I'm here."
"..." Shiro blinked.
Geed...for her?
Shiro blushed a bit, looking away, understanding what so many other women saw in Geed. "W-well, that's uh..." She took a deep breath, turning to him with a small smile. "I...thanks."
"Sorry, if I was interrupting or anything-"
"You weren't, honest-"
"If I was-"
"It's alright, really-"
Both blinked.
"...Do you want to get coffee?" Shiro offered. "Uh, purely platonically, that is."
"That'd be nice." Geed smiled.
Shortly afterwards, both Ultras sat at a cafe, holding mugs, cooing at the smells.
Both took a little sip, Geed gasping.
Shiro smiled, Geed's eyes sparkling. "How is it?"
"Whoever makes this is seriously making me consider worshipping them," Geed moaned happily.
"I'm sure Caffa'll love to hear that," Shiro laughed.
"Oh, you know her?" Geed asked.
"She uh..." Shiro blushed. "Knows a lot of us~" She cooed, hand on her cheek as she fondly remembered the last several times that coffee brown Ultra bad girl fashionista/coffee goddess had her way with her.
"Oh." Geed turned a bit red. "I know what that's like..." He responded, the image of his primary lover in both human and Ultra forms in his mind.
Shiro shook her head. "Anyways, uh...you said you were up for talking and...I..." She sighed. "Yeah...I would like that."
"Alright." Geed nodded. "Where do you wanna start?"
Shiro hesitated.
"We don't have to," Geed told her.
"..." Shiro nodded. "...how do you deal with it?" She whispered.
"..." Geed thought about it. "I...look to my friends and family," he responded after a moment. "A lot of times I doubted myself during my own series...of adventures, due to my heritage. I was legit scared Zero would hate me if he found out."
"And...?"
"Turns out he already knew." Geed smiled. "He saw I was a good person through my actions, and the fact the Little Stars, the powers of the Ultras, chose me. He waited till I was ready to tell him, even if he decided to mess with me a bit." He chuckled. "And Laiha, Pega, Moa...everyone...they chose to put their faith in me, to trust me, despite a lot of people on my Earth distrusting me due to my connection to HIM..."
Shiro thought about that, then her thoughts turned to her team.
To her wonderful mistress and partner, Rossa...
To one of her new mistresses, Gialla.
And to her lover, and another of her new mistresses, Nigra.
Yenny, her mother, her big sister Fuyuki, and others...
She smiled a bit, as she remembered telling them about her parentage after she found out, and them supporting her, cuddling her, loving her...
Those assurances she wasn't her father, that she was her own person, and she could surpass him, choose her own destiny...
"That help?" Geed asked.
"...It does, yeah." Shiro smiled.
"Good. I wasn't sure how much help I'd be..." Geed muttered, scratching his head.
"Then why? Not that I don't like you helping I just...sorry," Shiro asked, looking away bashfully, but still curious.
"Well, Moa taught me a saying growing up. 'Standing around doing nothing won't get me anywhere.' If I see someone needing help, or something that NEEDS to be done...I can't just do nothing. Even if I'm not sure I can help, I have to try," Geed answered.
Shiro blinked, staring at him.
"It might sound cheesy but...it's helped me a lot."
Shiro smiled softly. "I think I understand."
"Oh good..." Geed sighed, chuckling with her.
He did have a point...
If she wanted something done about her father, about her feelings regarding him...she couldn't just do nothing.
If she wanted to stop feeling like shit simply for who her father was and what he'd done...she needed to remember her friends, those she loved...and do something.
Prove by actions that she wasn't her father.
Shiro smiled at him. "...Thanks, Mr. Geed. That...means a lot."
"No problem." Geed nodded, the two smiling at one another.
"SHIRO!"
Shiro perked up, that voice-
"Taiga!?" She whipped around, seeing the son of Taro land in front of her, panting.
"I just heard!" Taiga spoke, her ex panting. "Your...your dad is..." He blinked, noticing Geed. "...Am I interrupting something?"
"Oh, nothing at all," Geed assured him.
"Yeah, what's up?" Shiro asked.
"I just found out about your dad, and how he's Tregear, though I'm a little confused as to whether he's always been your father or if Parallel Isotope Tregear's him NOW or...yeah," He told her. "Sorry, I've been busy with the Tri-Squad a lot and just found this out. I just...came to make sure you're ok."
Shiro blinked. "I found out a little while ago, but..." She blushed. "Thanks..."
He blushed a bit too. "Heh, we may not be dating anymore, but we're still friends, right?"
"Absolutely," Shiro assured him, squeezing his hands.
Taiga smiled. "I uh...Also wanted to ask..."
"Huh?"
"...Do either of you know if uh...if Tregear's my other parent?"
Both Geed and Shiro looked to one another.
"That's something I've been wondering," Shiro answered. "I...he and your father seemed close and...well after seeing he was my father, I can't help but worry I might've dated my own half-brother and..."
"Yeah, I mean, I loved dating you, I lo-er-l-liked you that way, a lot," Taiga blushed, Shiro's fellow bisexual mess of an Ultra stuttering, oh gosh she always found that adorable. "But if it turns out we're related that raises SO many questions. Aaaand...I obviously can't ask Tregear because he'll probably lie and if I ask my dad I'm worried he'll tell me too little...or too MUCH."
"Knowing my father he'd intentionally try to keep it vague as some 'prank,'" Shiro deadpanned. "He revived a Greeza recently."
"...He WAT!?"
"Oh yeah uh," Geed blushed. "It's this whole thing, she's under control and waifunized now."
"...You waifunized GREEZA!?" Taiga asked incredulously, the look on his face clearly indicating he was questioning Geed's sexual preferences right now.
"ACCIDENTALLY!" Geed raised his hands defensively.
"I...I have several questions," Taiga rubbed his head.
"Later, look, I can try and see if we can get any answers about this!" Geed offered.
"You can!?" Taiga asked.
"Yeah, I'm friends with, and as of recently, officially adopted by Zero as his younger brother," Geed announced.
"Oh that's awesome, congratulations!" Shiro gushed.
"Good on you!" Taiga clasped his shoulder proudly.
"Heh, thanks, anyways, I can use my connections to try to get an answer," Geed told them. "Would that help?"
"Absolutely," Shiro nodded.
"Yeah." Taiga nodded. "Thanks, man."
"No problem." Geed smiled. "Oh, Taiga, have you had this place's coffee yet?"
"Oh totally!"
"You wanna stay and have a cup?"
"You sure, I wouldn't wanna intrude-" Taiga began before Shiro took his arm and dragged him over.
"It's fine, really," She smiled at him.
Taiga and her blushed as he sat down with them, the three getting to talking.
"You know," Titas said, suddenly popping up. "I, too, know what it's like to have evil parents. They were part of the Heller Empire-"
"Oh not this again," Taiga grumbled.
"Titas, this table has only three seats, there's no room for you," Shiro said with a fake smile.
"I can just get another chair-" Titas said.
"Then there'd be no room for the three of us because you're so big," Geed said apologetically. "I mean, seriously, wow, you're hella swole."
"Tell me about it," Taiga agreed.
Titas burst into tears. "I just wanted to be included!" he wailed, running off.
Chapter 92: Let it Go-Kai
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
It was breathtaking.
Not too long ago, the Frozen Hell Galaxy had been, well, a frozen hell. The last time Team RSNG had been on this planet, it had been in the middle of a huge joint battle between the Land of Light and the Youkalien Star Hegemony to prevent the Snowkai from freeing their tyrannical dictator from her ancient prison. A battle they'd lost, but Fuyuko had gone crazy or something after being locked up for so long and turned out to be a perfectly friendly, absurdly beautiful - well, perhaps that wasn't a surprise - somewhat simple-minded monarch who decided to follow in Kyukogo's footsteps and turn the Snowkai from evil to good.
The results were self-evident.
A tremendous winter wonderland spread out before the four awestruck young Ultras and their favorite girlfriends, a funpark made of ice and snow attended by visitors from all over the universe. There was a ferris wheel made from a giant snowflake and a colossal roller coaster made of ice which was a lot sturdier than it sounded, honest. An ice chalet haunted by very sexy yuki-onna Youkaliens and other ice spirits offered frights and delights, emphasis on the latter. Towering spires of ice interlinked by whimsical icy ramps and loops allowing for a spectacular riding experience and an incredible view. Snowspeeders raced across the tundra on designated tracks. Children were allowed to ride Margodons and play with Guigass and Peguila and other tamed ice monsters.
There was an ice rink the size of a small sea, with gorgeously sculpted waves and peaks and valleys for true masters to skate across. Mountains taller than Olympus Mons offering ski slopes and luge runs and similar activities that would kill a human in seconds from the Gs involved. Hot springs and onsens built for giants, which quite a lot of the visitors were, with utterly gorgeous staff and slaves without a stitch of clothing - the cold didn't bother any of them, either due to their species or enchantments - to serve their every need. Gardens and forests of ice, meandering pathways leading through a wintry paradise with plenty of vistas and spots designed to enkindle romance. Massive yet cozy-looking, romantic lodges and hotels set in tiers on a gentle slope on the periphery, mostly made of ice.
Screams and laugher filled the air. Colorful lights covered or flitted over everything. Snow fey, of both the adorable and cute and incredibly gorgeous and sexy were all over the place. There were booths and stands of high-quality merchandise, games that weren't rigged, food that smelled absolutely AMAZING, pleasure dens from which moans and screams of ecstasy echoed across the park, and an utterly colossal ice palace taller than many of the surrounding mountains looming over everything, refracting the light from the overhead aurorae and casting a beautiful rainbow over everything.
It was one of the most magical things any of them had ever seen.
"It's...beautiful," Gialla admitted, stunned.
"It's also very cold," Nigra muttered under the ridiculous number of layers she was bundled up in.
"If you don't like the cold, why did you even come here?" Gialla asked.
"Because cuddling up nyext to you in a cozy cabin in the middle of a snyowstorm is fucking lesbian cottagecore purrfection," Nigra mumbled.
"You realize the place we're staying is made of ice, right?" Gialla asked.
"FUCK"
"Isn't it enchanted to not be super cold?" a confused Harrie asked Ilyas, who was also heavily bundled. "Like...the entire planet? I mean seriously it looks like it should be freezing but it feels more pleasantly cool than anything else?"
"We both grew up in the southern hemisphere of U40, which is VERY warm," Ilyas said from beneath all her layers. "Neither of us even SAW snow until leaving the planet. Also, since when could you change colors, I thought I was the only one who could do that. Without form-changing, I mean?"
"Huh?" Harrie looked down to see that her fur had indeed turned all white. "Oh...huh. Well, I guess I AM a rabbit, so..."
Rossa was vibrating so hard she was practically a blur. "OH. MY. NOA! It's, it's, it'sit'sit'sit'sit'sit'sit'sit's so bright and shiny and beautiful and I WANNA DO EVERYTHING! But where do I start?! Everything looks so super incredibly amazing I wanna do all of it but if I do one thing that means I can't do ALL THE THINGS, aaaaahhh why can't I just split my molecules so I can make an army of mes to do everything at once that would be so cool!" A lascivious grin formed. "And I could DO everyone at once, too..."
"I am certain that you will one day achieve such a feat, Mistress, if you keep training," Yenny said happily, clearly looking forward to such an experience.
"Yenny, lie down on the ground," Rossa ordered her.
"Yes, Mistress," Yenny said, immediately obeying.
"Now get up," Rossa said, and immediately hugged and kissed Yenny once she was standing before pointing at the imprint she'd left in the snow. "There, now you're not just my angel, but a SNOW angel!"
"Oh, Mistress!" Yenny squeaked as she started overheating, snow turning to steam as it landed on her and her eyes turned to hearts.
"You two are way too fucking cute," Gialla said. "So, I know you're dying to start the fun, Rossa, but we should probably check into our hotel first and let the rest of the girls out of the luggage."
"Awww but they like it in there, we can leave them almost completely immobilized in total darkness with their naked bodies pressed against each other in very tight spaces for a little longer, can't we?" Rossa pleaded.
"Now Rossa, you know that's not fair to any of them, don't they deserve to enjoy the fun too?" Gialla chided her.
Rossa sighed. "Yeah, you're right...okay, Shiro, you made the reservation, where are we staying again?"
Shiro, stared at the aurora, the lights reflected in her eyes.
"Shiro?"
She extended a hand, a snowflake landing on it. It didn't melt. Her eyes glowing, she stared at the snowflake, memorizing every facet and fractal of it.
"Shiro?"
The wind blew past her, her long braid billowing in its wake. As it went by, she could hear the secrets of ice and snow whispering into her auditory organs.
"Hello? Rossa to Shiro? You there?"
Shiro felt ebullient, a strange, nameless joy welling up inside her. She laughed and started twirling about, arms spread wide and mouth open to catch as much snow as she could. Oh! Oh, what was this strange feeling? It was so familiar and magical and resonated deep within her light! It was so wonderful and perfect, like the world had been waiting for her to set foot on it and welcome her into its frozen embrace! Why, she felt like she could SING!
It wasn't until several minutes later and she noticed that her friends and numerous strangers and staff were staring at her that she realized she had, in fact, been singing like she was the protagonist of a Disney movie. There were even small (relatively) birds on her arms and beasts at her feet. As several people started applauding, she made an awkward strangled shriek of embarrassment that a Pegunos mistook for a mating call.
"...When we get to the hotel I'm gonna rut you so hard you're gonna be singing that high again," Rossa said in a husky voice.
Shiro made gay cat noises.
In her palace, Fuyuko looked up, granting Similia some much-needed relief. "Oh!" she said brightly. "That's unexpected!"
(Un)fortunately for Shiro, by the time they got to the hotel Rossa got too distracted unpacking their luggage, letting their slaves out of their travel cages and letting out some of her lusts on them, and rushing all over the suite to check out the palatial amenities the Ultrawoman was left somewhat disappointingly unmolested, though Rossa promised she'd fucking break her that night, much to her excitement. It was only after they'd settled in, Nigra turned into a whiny kitty demanding cuddles from her hot (in more ways than one) girlfriend, and Rossa demanded for the dozenth time they go go go already Shiro noticed an odd noise.
"Does anyone else hear that squishing nyoise?" she asked.
"Huh? Oh yeah, I've been hearing that for a while now," Harrie said, ears twitching. "That wasn't Polita defiling Ellacinda?"
"No, that's a different sound," Rossa said, Polita and Ellacinda nodding in confirmation.
"I think it's coming from...the door?" Shiro murmured, walking to the door and opening it just in time for a pair of utterly massive breasts to squish into her face.
She made gay cat noises and nearly fainted while everyone else stared in astonishment and envy.
"Oh, there you are!" Fuyuko declared happily, hugging Shiro and pressing her face even further into her bosom. "I've been knocking for the last..." She paused, glanced at her wrists, only to discover she wasn't wearing a watch, and shrugged. "While now, and my boobs were starting to get sore!"
Everyone stared. Shiro kicked frantically at the air. "Why...why were you knocking on the door with your breasts?" Rossa asked finally.
"Because they're called knockers, obviously," Fuyuko said guilelessly, causing Gialla to fall to the floor in fits of laughter. "Also, hi! And hi to you too...oh, I don't know your name," Fuyuko realized as she extracted Shiro from her bosom to look at her.
"Shiro," she gasped.
"Shiro!" Fuyuko gasped. "And you're a kitty too! A PRETTY kitty! I like pretty kitties!"
She promptly started hugging and smothering her in Marshmallow Heaven again.
Nigra slowly raised a hand. "I'm a pretty kitty too."
Fuyuko gasped happily. "That's great! But right now I'm here for THIS kitty," she said, once again extracting Shiro.
"Wh-why," Shiro gasped. "Do you...d-do you want to ravish me?" she pleaded.
Fuyuko blinked. "I hadn't even thought of that! Wait, is that a bad idea? Similia, is that a bad idea?" she asked Similia, who was at her side on all fours wearing a collar and a leash and nothing else, looking VERY happy.
"No, Your Excellency, it should be fine," she said, utterly smitten with her mistress.
"Yay!" Fuyuko cried, smothering Shiro again.
Similia coughed.
"Oh, right!" Fuyuko pulled Shiro out again. "Shiro, I have wonderful news! You're my great-great-great..." She paused, glancing at her fingers. "Great-great...uh, other hand...great-great-great-great-great..." She paused, looking at her feet, only to find she was wearing shoes. "Uhhhh...really great! You're really great! Oh, and also we're related."
"Bwah?!" everyone shouted.
"Wait, so Ice Queen really IS an ice queen?!" Gialla demanded.
"Yes! You're a distant relative of mine, descended from...um...me before I was sealed away! Is that right?" Fuyuko asked Similia, who nodded. "Yeah, so you're part Snowkai!"
"That...actually makes perfect sense," Yenny said after a moment. "Such as why her family has skill in cryokinesis when most Ultras don't particularly enjoy the cold. Or her incredible beauty. And stamina. And sexual prowess. And her reaction upon our arrival on this planet. And why she has Snowkai DNA."
"Wait, nyou knyew I was part Snyokai and nyever mentioned it?!" Shiro shrieked.
Yenny shrugged. "I thought you knew."
"This is great! I've always wanted a daughter! Wait, did I have a daughter before?" Fuyuko asked Similia.
"Yes but she's long dead," Similia said.
"Oh. That makes me sad." Fuyuko looked very, very despondent, but only for a moment. "But now I get a new one! Wait, hang on, if she's my daughter does that mean I can't have sexy fun with her, she's really pretty and I wanna have sexy fun with her."
"Well, your blood relation is so thin as to be practically nonexistent and you're both consenting adults so I don't see why not," Similia said.
"And she's slept with both meow and my mom and I don't think she'd particularly argue if Rossa's mom propawsitioned her," Nigra added.
"Hooray!" Fuyuko cheered, smothering Shiro again, who was starting to get whiplash from all these revelations and being sent in and out of heaven so many times in rapid succession.
"Oh my gosh, I can't believe I've been sleeping with royalty all this time!" Rossa cried ecstatically. "Aside from Nigra. And the others who are royal. But it's still exciting!"
"I am absolutely going to abuse this privilege," Gialla said happily.
"Does this meown she's going to get even colder?" Nigra whined.
"Now, I shall impart the secrets of ice and snow to you, so you may harness the full power of your bloodline!" Fuyuko declared.
"H-how?" Shiro stammered.
Fuyuko proceeded to shove at least a third of her body into her bosom.
Everyone stared. Fuyuko hummed and tapped a foot on the ground.
"Uh," Harrie said. "Is, is she gonna be-"
"Give it a minute," Fuyuko said. "O....kay, I think she's done!"
She flexed her chest, popping Shiro out with such force that she flew across the suite and smashed through the crystalline doors to the patio. "I'm okay!" she shouted after a moment.
Everyone rushed out to check on her. "Shiro, are you okay?" Rossa demanded frantically.
"How many fingers am I holding?" Nigra asked, holding up very thick mittens.
"Out of all the breasts you've been buried in, how would you rank hers?" Gialla asked.
"Do you know the secrets of ice and snow?" Fuyuko asked.
"Nyes...I...I knyow the secrets of ice and snyow!" Shiro cried in delight as her eyes lit up, ice and snow swirling around her, lifting her into the air as the elements danced to her will.
"Oh wow," Rossa gushed.
"Amazing!" Yenny cried.
"She's going to be even more insufferable nyow," Nigra complained.
Polita had lost interest and was busy making Ellacinda scream.
"Oh, good, I guess I don't need to put you back in my boobies again," Fuyuko said cheerfully.
Startled, Shiro nearly fell out of the air. "W-wait, actually I could use a little more time in there as a refresher-"
"Nope, you know the secrets of ice and snow, no more booby time for you," Fuyuko said.
"Oh," Shiro said in disappointment.
"So...that's it? I was kind of expecting there to be a long training arc, maybe with a montage or something," Rossa complained.
"Nope!" Fuyuko said.
"Then...does this mean I'm a true ice mage?" Shiro asked hopefully.
Fuyuko shook her head. "Nope! There's still one final test...and it's a doozy!"
"Congratulations, you pass," a Snowkai dressed like a Margodon, the park mascot Margo the Margodon, told Shiro after grading her exam. "You're now a certified ice sorceress. Here's your license."
Everyone squealed in excitement and hugged a numb Shiro as she stared at the license proudly declaring her an ice mage while Fuyuko bounced up and down happily, causing her chest to jiggle very distractingly and briefly making them all forget what they were doing and what their names were. "Yay! You did it! Let's go back to my place for ice cream, ice cream cake, shaved ice, baked alaska, and other frozen treats I can't think of the names of right now! And then we can have an orgy."
There were more cheers at this.
"Hang on, Your Excellency-" Margo started.
"Wait, hang on, aren't nyou Chirukuma the polar bear oni general?" a surprised Nigra suddenly realized.
"Not on the clock I'm not. Once, people screamed in terror at the sight of me. Now they scream in joy. Also I'm seeing Onimusha, chief of the Youkalien military on the side. This is a lot better than where my life was last year," Margo replied. "Anyway, Your Excellency, I can't let you go just yet. While Shiro is now a certified ice sorceress, there's one last task she needs to pass before I can make it official."
Shiro groaned. "What now?"
"Follow me, please," Margo said, getting up and leading them out of the testing center and into the park, where countless people stopped and looked in awe to see Fuyuko, though quite a few were equally excited to see Margo, and some were awestruck Team RSNG were in their midst. Their travel time was extended by frequent requests for pictures, hugs, kisses, autographs, and getting to experience Fuyuko's marshmallows, but eventually they reached an attraction with a huge crowd.
"This is one of our most popular attractions," Margo said as the crowd parted like the tide before him, revealing a dunk tank full of boiling hot water with a naked, shackled, and ball gag-wearing Yuyoyuki dangling above it, eyes wide with impotent fury.
"Wait, isn't that the really mean sorceress who used to work for you guys?" Rossa realized.
"And now she's one of our most popular attractions," Margo said, pointing to a very large target right next to the bound yuki-onna. "Princess Shiro-"
Shiro squealed giddily at the title.
"-I want you to cast an ice spell at the target there. Any spell will do, so long as it hits you'll complete your accreditation and be considered an Imperial Ice Mage."
Rossa frowned. "Wait, that'll drop her into boiling hot water. Won't that hurt her?"
"That's the idea," Margo said.
"You needn't worry about her dying, little one," Fuyuko told Rossa gently. "Even in the unlikely event that I were to perish, our entire civilization wiped out, the sun extinguished, the planet itself reduced to rubble, and all life in the universe were to cease...at the end of time, she will still be here, suffering in unspeakable torment, forever."
Shiro blinked. "...Can we rig up something like that for my father?"
"Certainly!" Fuyuko said happily.
"Okay!"
A moment later, screams of agony rang out across the park, and Shiro got her accreditation.
Chapter 93: The Scream Was Inevitable
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Marie and Kyukogo entered a bronze room with several weapons (whether fake or props no one knew), jewelry, and portraits and a circular table, surprisingly comfortable chairs forming for them as they approached, each taking a seat across from the opposite end of the table, where a stunning Ultrawoman sat.
She was a bronze giantess with shredded and defined abs and muscles on a slender, voluptuous agile figure. She had golden feline eyes, sharp sexy fangs, and black crests like cat ears, with black silky frenzied hair framing her beautiful huntress-goddess face. Golden markings went along her body and tail, accentuating her curves and assets, her color timer in a cat head frame. A black, gold trimmed sleeveless chest plate (showing plenty of sideboob, with a cleavage window further framing her color timer) adorned her chest. She had a sarong many said was made of the pelt of a great beast she befriended after besting it in combat. She had also lined it with gold jewels that made a heavenly sound when she moved, and did well to show off her left sensual leg. She wore black, gold lined and soled boots. Bone jewelry bands went along her arms and legs, with a necklace too. There were also white mysterious markings of an intertwining stylized silhouette pair of a panther and tiger on her stomach.
This...was Ultrawoman Khan.
Ruler of the Khan empire, which had severed ties with U40 ages ago and had so far rebuffed all attempts for reconciliation, rejecting arbitration by the Land of Light and harboring deep distrust of the Youkalien Star Hegemony and most other galactic powers...until now.
Today's meeting was for a very important purpose: to help convince her to reestablish ties to the Land of Light and U40 as well as the greater galaxy, and that the Youkaliens were not only trustworthy but not the shadowy puppetmasters who had secretly taken control of M78.
"Empress Khan." Kyukogo bowed in her seat.
"Hegemon Kyukogo." Khan bowed, turning to Marie. "Lady Marie."
Marie bowed. "A pleasure to see you again. It's been too long."
A soft smile appeared on the tigress Ultra's face. "Indeed..." She went into business mode. "So...let's get started. I hear the Ultras and Youkaliens have grown rather close as of late beyond the initial treaty." She narrowed her eyes. "Perhaps...too close?"
"That's right. The growing close part, not the too close thing," Marie said.
Kyukogo nodded. "Our bonds have strengthened ever since me and Marie have gotten closer, more and more friendships and romantic relationships between our kinds have formed in the past several months or so."
"Including you two." Khan looked between the two.
"I can assure you, I am no slave of Kyukogo's, neither in the traditional sense, nor the Youkalien sense as of now." Marie told her. Well...not yet, anyway.
Khan's eyes glowed, observing them. "Hm. Indeed, I do not see the chains marking the bond between Youkalien and slave between you two. What is your dynamic like?"
"We're pretty much equal currently," Marie answered. "She likes to be a tease, but I do not submit to her."
It was clear to anyone aware of how they acted in the bedroom or on a date this was a bold-faced lie, but thankfully Khan did not call her on this.
"She also likes being teased," Kyukogo smiled, bumping her playfully and causing Marie to make gay Ultra noises.
"I see." Khan nodded. "So what guarantee do I have that Kyukogo is not merely using you, or planning to do so?"
Marie fidgeted, the question something she still worried about even now. "I-"
"Rosa," Kyukogo answered.
Khan's eyes widened. "...Rosa?"
"Yes."
Khan blushed, looking away. "I see."
"So you see, even if I were to enslave Marie and use that to try to gain control over the Land of Light, I myself submit to Rosa, even if unofficially, so in addition to authority figures like Ken and Yullian being there to rule the planet, there is also an Ultra above me who can stop me from abusing my power." Kyukogo answered.
"...Very well then." Khan nodded. "Alright. So, you said you've reformed. Does your adventure on Earth in the recent past have anything to do with it?"
Kyukogo smiled, thinking of certain individuals, not the least of which being very colorful dinosaur-themed ninjas. "It may have..."
The empress smirked."I see."
"We no longer forcefully conquer and enslave. For the most part. Some people have a hard time remembering not to adhere to our old ways, but we still make sure to correct things. There's even places where you can sever the bond between master and slave now for anyone who wants to leave," Kyukogo insisted.
Khan eyed Kyukogo for a bit, then nodded. "Alright. So you are trying to improve, and have seen the error of your ways, even if you stumble. Understandable." She leaned forward, clasping her hands. "Why should I reestablish contact with the Land of Light and U40?"
"Better security, more allies, more bonds," Marie answered. "Exchanging technology, magic, and general resources, and gaining wonderful and also powerful friends."
"I have heard of your advances in technology and medicine, in addition to your Ultra Genie?" Khan asked curiously.
Marie nodded. "There's very few limits to what she can do, she is sworn to me and only me after Kyukogo gave her to me."
"She's also a VERY good fuck," Kyukogo whispered.
"Kyukogo!" Marie shrieked, blushing.
Khan purred before blushing. "Alright. Good points there. I've also heard tales of the New Generation Heroes and your recent escapades. Zero and Geed, who have both at different points beaten Belial and those stronger than him. You've also held off the Absolutians, which is impressive in itself."
"You've encountered them!?" Kyukogo asked in surprise.
"Unfortunately." Khan sighed. "I thankfully was able to hold them off with my students."
"Good..."
Khan nodded. "Now...one more thing. Marie...what's the real reason you're here?"
"...We miss you, Khan." Marie confessed. "I do mean it when I say we can help you in all those ways listed, but we're reaching out mainly because we miss you. Me, Rosa, Bast...we want to be friends again. To be...more, if you're willing."
Khan blushed, looking surprised before turning away. "...I turned away because we had disagreements over how far we should go to make sure we can protect others. However, one of my students...turned to the Heller Empire, and unfortunately roped several others into it, including...Nigra...Oh poor, poor Nigra..." She muttered, face in her hands.
"No one blames you," Marie told her, reaching to her, gently taking her hand in her own.
"He took my teachings too far...if it wasn't for me-"
"He might've still gone on that path anyway." Marie responded. "Besides, Nigra's back. We're all very happy...and we'd be even happier if you'd let us back into your life."
Khan looked at Marie. "I...how can I be sure things won't go wrong?"
"I knew you'd ask something like that..." Marie made a gesture, and the doors opened...
And Ultrawoman Bast walked in.
Khan's eyes widened. "...Bast..."
Bast smiled, walking over to her, several of Khan's predominately female guards immediately kneeling before her, to Kyukogo's confusion.
Khan looked away, but Bast gently turned her chin to her, smiling, lifting her dress, and showing an identical set of stomach markings to Khan.
"You..." Khan blinked. "You never removed...?"
Bast smiled, cupping her cheek. "We're waiting for you. Me, T'Chaka, Nigra, Marie, Rosa..."
She knelt down. "Khan...I could never hate you."
Khan sniffled, tearing up, holding her hand to her cheek, purring. "...Ok."
Bast smiled, the two lovingly gazing at each other, leaning forward, everyone applauding as they kissed, their tails wrapping in a heart shape.
Kyukogo, d'awwwing, leaned over to Marie. "So...?"
"Bast and Khan were promised to each other, meaning they were engaged, basically. So she's seen as an authority figure as her future wife," Marie answered.
"EEEEEEEE!" Kyukogo squealed, wrapping Marie in her tails and causing her to make gay Ultra noises.
On U40, Bast, holding Khan's hand, nodded at her, the nervous tigress knocking on the door.
"Who is it?" Nigra asked.
"It's momma, I've brought along a guest."
Sniffing sounds were heard, along with slight gasps. Bast grinned, opening the door as Khan walked in.
"H-hello-"
"KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" Two voices she didn't anticipate how much she'd missed yelled out as she was tackled by T'Chaka and Nigra.
It was good to be home.
Chapter 94: An X-cellent Wedding
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Daichi stood proudly at an altar with his partner, X, the Ultra having been shrunken down to human size, the altar outside Operation Base X, with tons of tables, seats, and catering set up, with lots of Earth and alien decorations, the latter being both space Edo inspired, and cybernetic themed.
X had promised him at some point he'd be there for him whenever he and Asuna tied the knot, and Daichi had made the same promise to him if he found someone.
He didn't imagine it'd be this soon, and to Mu of all people, nor did he think he'd see Mu in some waifunized form or the like.
Oh and there were also an alien Hegemony of beings who may have inspired/been the ancestors of the Yokai of myth that went around enslaving people in a different sense from the traditional way, the leader of which was also dating one of the leaders of the Land of Light that X told him of.
Many residents or allies of both were also here, the giants shrunk to human size.
"Not gonna lie, Daichi..." X spoke. "I thought I'd be seeing yours and Asuna's wedding before mine."
"Yeah..." Daichi nodded. "I knew you'd find someone one day, you're a great guy like that...I just thought we'd wait a few years."
X chuckled. "Lot of confidence considering before recent times you didn't have a guarantee you'd live long enough for me to find someone."
"You don't give yourself enough credit." Daichi playfully bumped him.
X smiled. "Genuinely, though...I'm...I'm hoping your Earth will accept help from the wider galaxy. Improvements in technology, medicine, increased lifespans and standards of living...it's ultimately your choice, but..."
Daichi smiled, putting a hand on his shoulder. "We managed to achieve human-kaiju coexistence. I'm sure that won't be far off. And even if it doesn't happen in my lifetime..."
He tapped X's color timer. "I'm always in here. Remember that."
X chuckled, looking away. "Daichi..." He turned back to him. "I'm lucky to have you as a partner. I don't know if I've ever properly expressed that..."
"Same here." Daichi nodded, the two sharing a warm smile.
"So..." X got a teasing smile. "When're you gonna pop the question to Asuna?"
Daichi groaned. "X, you practically backseat gamer-ed our battles, do you have to do the same with my love life?"
"Someone has to. With the way you handle both, I'd think you'd never even touched a controller in your life," X jabbed.
Daichi facefaulted, shot straight in the back with EMOTIONAL DAMAGE.
"That was cheap..."
"But true." X smirked, the two chuckling.
"If you are done," Kyukogo chuckled. She was the aforementioned Hegemon, and was officiating their wedding, since X's fiance was enslaved (and waifunized) by a Youkalien, and due to winning some card tournament Mu also enslaved X.
This also made Daichi wonder if he was also a slave by transient property since he thought he heard about that happening to other Ultra hosts.
He also wondered if Asuna would be into that, she had eyed some whips when going to the mall after some meetings with Gina Spectre where she'd profusely apologized for trying to kill her after some prompting from her stunningly beautiful and buff ogress of a mistress...
Oh, speaking of which, Asuna had hurried onto the altar in a dress in Mu's colors, just as Daichi himself wore a suit in X's.
"Sorry sorry sorry!" Asuna apologized. "I wanted to make sure I looked my best for this occasion. Can't have disheveled bridesmaid at a wedding, right?" She blushed, sweatdropping.
Daichi chuckled. "I think you're alright, right X?"
X laughed. "I'm just glad to have you all here."
Asuna nodded, brushing bangs out of her face while eyeing Daichi.
Daichi was confused. Was...something going on? Should he be worried?
Suddenly music played, and it was time for the wedding to begin.
The music was a genre called "Opoprock," which could best be described as a mixture of opera, pop, and rock music, hence the name. It was both familiar, yet different, but still pretty good.
Then, Mu's mistress, a nyeko named Atsumeru, a short orange tabby with blue stripes, a lithe figure, a forked tail split into nine with hitodama swirling around them, a blue dress a little too big for her so it showed off a lot of cleavage, several piercings in her eyebrow and ears, very thick and voluminous hair, a choker collar with a family crest, and blush stickers walked Mu down the aisle (as was customary for masters/mistresses, in case the slave's parents weren't available), and...
X couldn't believe his eyes.
The silvery-indigo catgirl waifu with orange tabby ears and tail, along with an amber colored eye, was wearing a gold diaphanous dress, with shining emerald stripes diagonally across her front and back from her left shoulder to her right hip, with slits for her shapely legs and a hole for her tail, with light green wrappings around her forearms, hands, shins, and feet, the gold of the dress having stars along it, with the green indicating the paths she took to meet X again.
She also wore pastel colored flowers in her medusa-esque hair, those plants also adorning the wrist and ankle bracelets she wore.
X's parents, who resembled cybernetic Ultras just as he did, were in attendance. One was an Ultraman with silver and cool coloring, and the other an Ultrawoman with silver and warm coloring, squealing and sobbing happily for X to be marrying such a kind and beautiful woman.
His siblings, Y and Zee (Pronounced, well, Zee, not to be confused with Ultraman Z, whose name was pronounced "Zett"), Ultras with blue and yellow coloring respectively, waved and clapped for him and the bride as the one eyed catgirl smiled up at him.
X blushed profusely, his timer glowing pink.
"Oh that's new." Daichi whispered.
X looked at his timer. "Oh...fuck."
Kyukogo laughed softly.
Mu made her way onto the altar, smiling warmly at X.
As Kyukogo started her speech, X kinda tuned it out.
He stared at his bride, eyes raking all over her, taking in every inch of her beauty.
Not just that slender, sultry shape of her figure, but the nervous yet excited way she held her bouquet, the smile she gave him brighter than Exceed X's glow, and the look she gave him with her eye that he had no doubt matched his own.
When did he get this lucky...?
"Yo." Daichi whispered, elbowing him.
"Huh?" X snapped out of it, both him and Mu blinking as they snapped out of their trance.
Kykuogo giggled and locked a pair of shackles onto their wrists that had been carried by Cyber-Gomora - wearing an adorable tux and bowtie - for just this occasion. "By the power invested in me by the Nonatheon, I bond you two, Ultraman X and Mu, forevermore. You may kiss-"
Mu grabbed and dipped X, shoving her tongue into his mouth, the Ultraman popping a leg as he kissed back, everyone laughing and cheering.
After a few moments, Mu broke the kiss with a loud and happy "MWAH," with X's color timer blinking a lovely shade of pink, hearts floating up from him as he stumbled around, a lovestruck smile on his face.
"Well, at least we have no doubt it's an eager marriage." Daichi joked, everyone laughing.
"Doesn't this remind you of our wedding?" Marie squealed, leaning over to Ken.
"It sure does." Ken smiled happily, remembering as Marie did the exact same thing to him during their ceremony right before making out with Coesra.
"...Sho/Victory?" Ginga/Hikaru asked, the Victory Ultra/host crying as he blew his nose into a tissue.
"I just really like weddings ok!?" The knight told him indignantly.
"Ah, makes sense."
"Our own wedding will be even more beautiful," Art'misa murmured to Zero as she entwined her tails around his legs and squeezed a certain part of him under the table, causing him to squeak.
Max sighed longingly. "I need someone of my own. Hey Nexus, you're like God, can you perform a miracle and get me a girlfriend?" he asked his tablemate.
"I think Mu's sisters are interested in you," the lesser form of Noa replied.
Max blinked and looked at the giggling waifunized Space Cats. He grimaced. "I dunno...haven't exactly had good experiences with their kind in the past...I'm pretty sure I'm the first Ultra who encountered them, in fact. Did NOT go well."
Nexus shrugged. "Sure, ignore advice from Ultra-God, that'll turn out greeeeeeaaaaat."
"I've decided, I want to get married," Rui Takada told her lab partner Mamoru Mikazuki.
"Okay."
"To you."
He did a double-take. "Wait, what?!"
Captain Shotaro Kamiki was in tears. "This reminds me of my daughter's wedding."
"You didn't go to your daughter's wedding," Vice-Captain Sayuri Tachibana pointed out.
"I kno-ho-ho-hooooow!" he sobbed.
Wataru Kazama and Hayato Kijima's hands briefly touched. They glanced at each other, startled, and blinked away.
Takeru Yamagishi and Chiaki Matsudo were already making out.
Dr. Gourman had hearts in his eyes and utensils in his eyes as he stared at the massive wedding cake. "Just a little longer, my sweet...and then our tryst can begin..."
Everyone made disgusted noises and lost their appetite. Well, some of them did, anyway.
After the reception and the dance and Gourman was prevented from eating the entire buffet, X and Mu went into a Youkalien ship.
"Have a happy honeymoon!" Daichi called out.
"Thank you!" X called back. "And remember my advice about Asuna, Daichi!"
Daichi rolled his eyes. "Oh, thanks for reminding me!"
Mu grinned, taking the bouquet out and throwing it.
As several reached for it, Asuna went jump'n to the sky (despite somehow not being Arc) and caught the bouquet, landing in quite the sexy, badass pose, several clapping even with looks of envy on their faces.
Daichi blinked in surprise. "Whoa..."
Asuna blushed, standing up and walking over to him. "There is something I wanted to ask you..."
"..." Daichi's eyes widened in realization. "Oh boy..."
The next morning, Max woke up to find himself chained to a bed being cuddled by three very sexy waifunized Space Cats. He groaned. "Oh, Noa dammit."
"I could if you like, but I probably shouldn't," Nexus said, causing Max to yell and nearly wake up his bedmates.
"Wha-where did you come from?!" Max demanded.
"Oh, I was here all night. Watching," Nexus said.
"...Why?!" Max demanded.
"I'm God. I'm ALWAYS watching," Nexus said.
Max blinked. "...Always?"
"Always."
"Even when I-"
"Especially then."
Max paled. "Oh Noa."
"Yes?" Nexus asked.
"No, I...damn...uh...shit, I don't know who to swear on from now on," Max complained.
"Please don't use me anymore," Nexus suggested. "I hear it every time. It's kind of annoying."
A silence filled the room.
"So...what are you still doing here?" Max asked.
"Waiting to see if they sleep with you again when they wake up," Nexus said.
"Get out!" Max snarled.
"Okay, but that's not going to stop me from watching," Nexus said, leaving the room. "I see everything."
"Gee, thanks for that!" Max complained.
"You're welcome, my child."
Max's strangled screams of frustration woke up the Space Cats, who did indeed sleep with him again. Several times. Most vigorously.
Nexus watched. He watches EVERYTHING.
Chapter 95: Light and Darkness, Again, Again
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Marie did not see this coming.
Well, she did see Trigger and Carmeara marrying, she just didn't expect to see two weddings one after another.
The ceremony was held, fittingly, on Mars. Where they first reunited, and everything changed for them.
Everyone who was normally giant shrunken down.
Many guests were here, primarily GUTS-Select (both iterations), Haruki and Z, Ignis, Darrgon, Ribut, Kanata, Dinas, and their mistress, along with several Youkaliens and other Ultras, like Blazar. He'd been invited along with his host and mistress respectively, since he had had adventures with Decker, and then the two and Trigger. It was quite amazing, actually, it would've made for quite the astonishing crossover, if their series...of adventures were to hypothetically be made into TV shows, one of the most incredible things ever, you just had to be there to see it.
Something about the three of them together did remind her of the TDG trio, though...
Eh, probably a coincidence, besides, would Blazar even count as some sort of successor or new iteration of Gaia? That was a debate best left to the Ultra fans.
Anyways.
Trigger stood at the altar, his groomsmen, the male members of his iteration of GUTS-Select, along with Kanata and Ignis, with Akito as his best man. The female members and Dinas were the bridesmaids, with Carmeara's witness being Yuna. Kyukogo was the officiating person again.
Trigger smiled at his two best friends, who returned his expression, nodding towards him. He nodded back, the music starting a cover of "Pull the Trigger," and he turned towards the aisle.
Kyukogo's daughters served as the flower girls, spreading the alien flowers in front of Carmeara as she walked down the aisle, the two looking at one another with such shining love in their eyes it rivaled the Eternity Core, and once again reminded Carmeara of how beautiful light could be.
Carmeara wore a white and gold dress, more of Kengo's flowers adorning the garments and filling her bouquet as she held it in front of her, her lace white dress having gold lining and patterns, slits for her lovely shapely legs, gauze sleeves for her arms, and a necklace of flowers, with the one in the brightest color in the center of her chest like an Ultra color timer, with a lace headdress with flowers on her head.
Kengo had a flower of his own over his timer, a coat incorporated into his armor, with gold and black to represent his Dark and Glitter forms.
Carmeara reached the altar, the two taking one another's hands.
No one said a word.
No one needed to.
Any would just be a formality.
Speaking of formalities, Kyukogo's speech served as one, and while they appreciated it, it was hard not to stare into one another's eyes the whole time.
Marie and Ken squeezed each other's hands, once again reminded of their own wedding.
Zero and Art'misa smiled along with Zenya and Z and Haruka and Yoko and so many others.
Blazar stood by with his mistress, fused with Gento himself for his own part in the ceremony.
Even Tiga was here (along with Dyna and Gaia), having gotten to know his counterpart a bit better, and may or may not have adopted him.
Kanata and Dinas were in their Ultra forms, but Dinas herself had a new one by now. She was a silver giantess with an athletic, adventurer's figure, with purple patterns along her body, with pink accenting and highlights like nebulas, with a chest plate in shades of violet, lined in pink with a pink color timer, the chest plate shaped like a swirling galaxy that vaguely resembling a wheel of cards. She had silver gauntlets and hands with pink flared lined purple armoring, with similar greaves. Her head was silver, with a more feminine face, with two fins that resembled spread out cards like in cases where one had a hand of cards in a game. She'd gained this form during an adventure thanks to her boyfriend and mistress's help, transforming the light left in her into her own, thus gaining her own power.
As Kyukogo went on in her speech, Trigger and Carmeara squeezed one another's hands, eyes glowing with love.
Decker and Dinas looked towards them, happy for them, then imagined themselves in their place, glancing to each other, blushing, then looking away.
"And so, by the power invested in me by the Nonatheon," Kyukogo smiled at her slave and her soon to be husband. "I pronounce you married. You-"
Trigger and Carmeara were all over each other, making out feverishly, hands roaming all over each other.
Everyone cheered.
They were barely able to pry them away from one another, reminding them of another important part of the ceremony they had promised each other to do, along with the others in their trio.
Trigger assumed his Glitter Eternity form, Carmeara's silver turning to black as the gold on her brightened and her lips and eyeshadow turned to bright gold, the patterns changing to emphasize her figure more, the crests on her head forming a crown, Decker assuming Dynamic Type, and Blazar Firdran Armor.
Trigger and Carmearra took out a flower seed, the ground opening up by their power as they planted it, Trigger taking out his sword, Carmeara forming an energy blade, Decker taking out the Decker Shield Calibur, and Blazar his Tilsofird Lancer, all four stabbing them into the ground, lines of energy flowing into the seed, closing the hole up and filling it with power.
When it sprouted, it would be a flower forming something new, the child of light and darkness. The best of both, without either's downsides.
Light that was bright and guiding without blinding, darkness that offered shelter but wasn't suffocating, both infused with the power of bonds, peace, and justice.
The King and Queen of Light and Darkness stood up along with their comrades, the two smiling and kissing again, everyone cheering as GUTS Hawk and GUTS Falcon flew overhead, colored smoke trailing from them as they put on a spectacular aerial performance before combining into GUTS Gryphon and keeping it up as Nursedessei and Orochimecha fired energy beams into the air.
Marie and Kyukogo looked to one another, smiling.
'...Soon,' Marie smiled, nodding, as if communicating her thoughts to her. Which she was. Using Ultra-Telepathy.
Kyukogo nodded in understanding, tails wagging eagerly behind her.
And when the bouquet was tossed, nobody was particularly surprised that Dinas was the first to lunge for it...but WERE surprised when Sora snatched it up out of nowhere, to Ribut's astonishment and dismay.
When the Spheres had invaded Mars, they'd caused great destruction, both to the colonies and to the Ultra-Ancient ruins scattered about. However, sometimes such unmitigated devastation could have unexpected benefits.
In the temple where Trigger's statue had once stood, a seemingly solid wall that had been damaged in the invasion abruptly crumbled away, revealing a hidden passage.
At the end of the passage was a very large door.
A door that began to glow faintly...
Chapter 96: The Ultra-Ultra-Ultra-Ancient Miracle
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
It was the day after the wedding, and Carmeara was very unhappy.
"I'm very unhappy," Carmeara snarled, dark energies crackling around her hands as she strongly resisted the urge to annihilate the foolish mortal who'd dared to awaken her and her beloved Trigger and drag them out here to some rather familiar ruins when they were SUPPOSED to be leaving for their honeymoon. "And you have yet to explain why I should not rend you atom from atom until there is nothing left."
"Because, sweetie, Akito's our friend, and we don't murder friends," Kengo reminded her.
"He's YOUR friend, I'm rather indifferent to him," Carmeara grumbled, shooting a venomous glare at Akito, who to her irritation did not seem appropriately cowed, nor did that loathsome Yuzare - Yuna, right, they weren't the same person, except they totally were, she didn't understand why everyone persisted in acting like she was somebody other than who she was. Yuna was Yuzare just as Kengo was Trigger. They were the same. One she loved absolutely, the other...well, Kengo had insisted, repeatedly, he'd never been into her in either life but she knew all too well how fickle men's hearts could be and would always keep an eye on her just to be safe. She would NOT lose Trigger again.
"And they're Darrgon's spouses and it would make him upset if you killed them," Kengo pointed out sensibly.
"He's probably going to have to get new ones in a few decades anyway..." Carmeara muttered, though she grudgingly drew back her power.
"You know they're working on that," Kengo reminded her. "And come on, honey, don't you remember this place? It's where we first met!...the second time."
Carmeara softened despite herself. "Yes, I remember...you looked so puny and insignificant. I could have squished you so easily. I'm glad I didn't."
"I'm glad I didn't too," Kengo said, causing her to blush and smile.
Akito and Yuna exchanged awkward looks. "We're SURE there's no mind control involved?" Yuna muttered.
"There's no accounting for taste, I guess," Aktio muttered back, completely without irony, considering who their third partner was. "Seismic activity was picked up here yesterday, around the time the two of you got married," he said aloud. "Opening a passageway we had no idea was here, leading somewhere...strange."
He indicated the door that certainly hadn't been there the last time she'd been in the temple to Trigger, and Carmeara...paused. She flinched, clutching her head for a moment.
"Honey?" Kengo asked in concern.
"Kengo, that passage...does something about it seem...familiar to you?" Carmeara said, grimacing as the feeling of pain vanished.
Kengo frowned. "...Now that you mention it...kind of, yeah."
Akito nodded, unsurprised. "That matches the pattern. Yuna feels like it's familiar too."
"You do?" Kengo asked Yuna in surprise.
"Of course she does, Yuzare would certainly have been here when this place was constructed," Carmeara said, unsurprised.
"But that's the thing. The passage is OLDER than the rest of the ruins," Akito said. "It predates both the Ultra-Ancient civilization AND the Ultra-Ultra-Ancient civilization that sealed away Aboras and Banila."
"Then...an Ultra-Ultra-ULTRA-Ancient civilization?" Kengo realized. "That's...how ancient are talking?"
"At least 700 million years," Akito said. "Possibly older."
Kengo's eyes were wide. "Wow. Wait..." He frowned, glancing at Yuzare, then at Carmeara. "But if we remember it, then...Carmeara, I didn't know we were that old."
"I...was unaware as well," Carmeara admitted, startled.
Had she really been alive that long? While admittedly being turned to stone for 30 million years hadn't done her sanity any favors, she...surely she'd remember being that old, wouldn't she?
She...she had always been with her beloved Trigger, Darrgon and Hudram, of course. There'd...been others before that...giants of light, giants of darkness, older by far than those of the Land of Light. They'd...fought. Most of them died.
Why had...why had they fought? Over the Eternity Core? Over humanity? Or...
Where had they come from? She knew she and Trigger had been together always. Always since when? Where? When and how did they fall in love? Why...why couldn't she...
"I don't remember," she whispered, terrified. "Why don't I remember?!"
Kengo hugged her comfortingly. "Hey, I don't remember a lot of stuff from my first life either."
"But I thought I remembered it all!" she cried. "I don't remember how we met, how we became...us! But I can't remember that, or where we came from, how we even learned of the Eternity Core, why we warred with humanity and the giants of light...WHY did we want to envelop the universe in darkness?! Why can't I remember?!"
Akito and Yuna exchanged glances. "There's something else you two need to see," Akito said.
They entered the passage. Much like the portal to the Eternity Core, it was massive, clearly built for giants, as the many colossal footprints on the ground indicated.
Some of them were Carmeara's and Trigger's, Darrgon and Hudram's. They'd been here before.
And Carmeara couldn't remember any of it.
She felt herself spiraling. How had there been such a huge part of her life she'd lost? How had she not NOTICED?!
"How are you so calm about this?" she demanded of Kengo.
"This...isn't really the first time I've discovered there's more to my past than I thought," Kengo pointed out. "So...you know...this isn't exactly new for me." He squeezed her hand. "But hey, that just means this time we can discover it together, right?"
She swooned. How had she ever wound up with a man like him?
...No, seriously, HOW? She REALLY wanted to remember, their entire relationship had to have come from SOMEWHERE, but where?!
As she fretted over this, they arrived at the end of the passage, where a colossal door awaited them.
Carmeara KNEW this door.
She didn't know HOW she knew it, but she knew it.
She was suddenly filled with...excitement, joy, longing, sorrow...why...why did her heart ache? Why was she crying?
"It seems my hypothesis was correct," Akito mused, seeing Kengo sniffling too and Yuna also tearing up. "Yuna also had the same reaction when we first found the door. I, however, feel..." He frowned. "...I feel like I SHOULD recognize it somehow, but don't, but for whatever reason the emotional component isn't there."
"Same here," said Ignis, who was also there, but Carmeara hadn't noticed him, nor did she usually deign to, him running around looking like Kengo used to made her feel rather uncomfortable and confused, and a part of her wanted to jump him and rock his world but the rest of her was utterly repulsed by him.
"Ignis. Have you figured anything out?" Akito asked.
Ignis rubbed his chin. "Well, in my expert opinion as a treasure hunter...the door's locked."
"Yes, we can see that," Akito said bluntly.
"Not just that. I've seen doors like this before - big, covered in ancient markings, locked - and they usually mean whatever's behind them is either super valuable, super dangerous, or both," Ignis said.
"We have to open it," Carmeara said...at the same time as Kengo and Yuna, to their surprise.
Akito and Ignis exchanged glances. "That's what we figured you'd say," Ignis said, nodding at the door.
Carmeara really looked at it...
And her world turned on its axis again.
The carvings in the door depicted her and Trigger standing on opposite panels, hands reached out with the Eternity Core between them, Yuzare standing underneath it. A many-tailed figure was on the top of the door, handing the Core down to them. The bottom of the door showed what looked like an ancient city, with giants and tiny beings of various species all kneeling before the same multi-tailed figure and the Eternity Core.
The giants, she...she recognized them, there was herself, and Trigger, and Darrgon and Hudram and...
And...
She knew their names, she HAD to, why was she drawing a blank-
She gasped, head splitting again.
She saw...
A city of unimaginable splendor, grander than any Earth had in the Ultra-Ancient civilization, or on any planet Carmeara could remember visiting, even rivaling the Land of Light.
Giants of light and darkness watching over, guiding, serving, protecting the small ones...even her? Even Hudram?!
And...and they all were subservient to...to...
Heartbreak. Loss. A sorrow so deep it could swallow the stars.
She was crying again.
What was this? What was happening?!
Why couldn't she REMEMBER?!
"And what does your experience as a treasure hunter tell you about this?" Akito asked Ignis in regards to the sobbing trio.
"That there's some bad mamajama going on, buddy," Ignis said somberly.
"Ignis," Kengo said, voice raw. "I need it back. My darkness."
Akito narrowed his eyes. "You know how to open the door, then."
"Yes. We need...light and darkness. Both halves of the equation," he muttered.
"...This is probably a terrible idea, but heck, I want to see what's on the other side too," Ignis said, handing over the Trigger Dark Hyper Key.
Kengo clutched the Trigger Dark and Glitter Eternity Key in one hand. He closed his fist, concentrating. Light and dark pulsed in his hand, and he opened it to reveal a single key, Trigger Truth, which he inserted into the GUTS Sparklance.
TRIGGER TRUTH!
BOOT UP!
TRUE ZEPERION!
"ULTRAMAN TRIGGER!"
TRIGGER TRUTH!
As Keno assumed his ultimate form, Carmeara enlarged to match him, heart throbbing with joy to see her beloved in his truest self. It was SO hard not to pounce on him and start their honeymoon right here and now. She always LOVED pulling his trigger.
Below them, Yuna gasped, her ring lighting up as for the first time in years, she transformed into Yuzare. She raised her ring as Trigger and Carmeara touched the carving of the Eternity Core, the three of them channeling light, darkness, and the power of Eternity into the door.
The carvings glowed. The Eternity Core shone brilliantly, and the door rumbled and split in two, revealing a dark chamber.
They had to go in. NOW.
Not knowing where this instinct came from or why she wasn't questioning it, Carmeara and Trigger gleefully rushed in, Yuna and the other two she cared far less about following-
And then she saw what lay within, and she fell to her knees, the joy, the HOPE that had been beating in her breast extinguished utterly. "NO!" she wailed.
"She...she's dead!" Trigger cried in horror.
"No...no, she can't be!" Yuna protested in dismay.
"Who? Who is she?" Akito asked, staring fixedly at the mummified remains of a large many-tailed figure curled up on the ground near the remains of a strange box-shaped artifact.
"I...I don't know," Trigger stammered, horrified. "I don't know! But she...she was..."
"She was...EVERYTHING!" Carmeara wailed.
"...Okay, this is getting creepy," Ignis murmured, disturbed. "So, this is about the time where the ancient curse tries to kill me, so I'm just gonna leave before-"
The doors slammed shut.
"That happens. Fuck."
Carmeara sobbed uncontrollably, wondering why this felt worse than when Trigger had betrayed and abandoned her. It felt as if everything beautiful in the universe was gone, leaving nothing but a gaping HOLE behind.
...She'd felt this before. Why, when...how did it connect to...to her?
Her?
Yes, her. The...the corpse, she was...
A flicker of memory. Carmeara on her knees, staring in rapt adoration at another being who smiled kindly down on her, tilted her head up and kissed her...
"M...mmm...mistress...why..." she wept.
"...We must combine our powers," Yuzare said abruptly.
"What?" Trigger started, then nodded in understanding. "...Yes. I...remember now. We...were supposed to use the power of the Eternity Core should the worst happen. Use it to open the door, and...bring her back."
"Her? Who is 'her?'" Akito asked.
"She is!" Carmeara wailed, pointing at the corpse. "Our...our maker! Our creator, our mistress!"
Akito frowned. "Mistress?" He took another look at the remains. "Wait...that...almost looks like...!"
"It's not too late," Yuzare insisted. "We can still save her! We need to unite!"
"Yes..." Trigger murmured as he started channeling the power of the Eternity Core again. "Unite..."
He charged up and fired his True Zeperion beam at the corpse while Yuzare once again fired light from her ring and Carmeara blasted it with her Carmeara Finger Spark. The energies of light, darkness, and Eternity flooded the corpse with unlimited, unimaginable power...
And the corpse began to stir.
As if time were flowing in reverse, the decay of millions of years began to undo itself. Bones restored themselves from dust. Muscles, organs, blood vessels grew back. Skin layered over it, followed by fur and clothes. Tails splayed out, and two eyes opened, releasing a light even brighter.
Everyone was blasted back by a shockwave. Ignis, who'd desperately been trying to dig through the door, shrieked.
Akito gaped, staring in disbelief at the colossal, luminous figure that rose up before them, Trigger, Yuzare, and Carmeara all prostrating themselves before it. "What in..."
"MISTRESS!" the three shouted joyfully.
The figure worked her jaw for a moment, then cracked her neck. "Hrrrm. Trigger. Carmeara. Yuzare. Are LATE."
"We're sorry, Mistress!" they shouted.
The figure glanced down at the broken box near her foot, smirked contemptuously, then crushed it. "Hrrn. You lose, Evolt."
She turned her attention back to them, Trigger, Carmeara, and Yuzare trembling with ecstasy while Akito stared in rapt awe and the shrieking Ignis tried to squeeze through a crack. She was a very tall jade-furred kamitsune, though she almost looked like she was literally MADE of jade that moved and flowed like liquid, mathematical formulae and spells and anatomical diagrams and star maps and DNA sequences constantly gliding across her skin. She wore an emerald kimono with gold trim looking like it was literally made from the fabric of space and time with an entire universe or twelve contained within.
The kimono was extremely long and spilled on the ground, seeming to gradually merge into the floor, like the world itself was just an extension of her garment. The kimono was open with nothing underneath. She had a MILF-y figure with huge breasts that looked like each contained an entire galaxy. A shining star was set into her belly. Multiple gold chains resembling DNA chains wrapped around her arms and legs, each link looking like a portal to a micro-plane of light. Her paws were engulfed in green magic fire. Miniaturized planets formed bracelets and anklets, and each planet had a charm resembling an Ultra or other great guardian or divine beast dangling from it.
She had very tall ears with green flames on the ends and brilliant green eyes looking like universes of emerald made of love and submission. Green hair woven into DNA chain braids glittering with literal stardust fell to the ground. Nine massive incredibly long and fluffy tails with jade rings near the end and beautiful smiling faces in the green flames burning on the tips spread behind her. There were jade rings on each finger and multiple rings and haloes and star maps revolving around her back like an astrolabe. A jade tiara with nine tiny green stars set into it like jewels sat upon her brow with what looked like a miniature Eternity Core hovering over her head, framed by a divine raiment resembling a Moebius Strip. A complex jade necklace vaguely like a spaceship with totems resembling the Ultra-Ancient Giants dangling from it hung around her neck.
"She's...a Youkalien!" Akito cried.
The Youkalien glanced at Akito briefly, then grimaced at Ignis, who was still screaming. "Lishurian. Quiet."
And Ignis stopped screaming, much to his disbelief and terror.
"Good. Deal with later. Slaves. VERY late," she said to the kneeling giants and Yuzare. "Trigger. Carmeara. Different. Yuzare...Dead? Inhabiting descendant? Ridiculous. Made immortal, Yuzare. Stop being dead."
"Yes Mistress," Yuzare said, and WALKED out of Yuna, much to the latter's shock and confusion.
"Wh-what the-" she gasped as she stumbled, quickly falling into her astonished husband's arms.
"Not worry. Still have immortality and power. Fair trade," the kamitsune told Yuna briefly. "Now. Why late? No, don't speak. Very behind. Much to catch up on. Stand still."
Three of her tails shot out and touched Trigger, Cameara, and Yuzare on the foreheads. The three of them jerked, eyes rolling back in the heads as they convulsed, tortured screams rising from their throats-
No, wait, those were screams of...ecstasy. Yuna and Akito stared in astonishment. Ignis attempted to make a quip about whether or not he would enjoy this kind of 'torture' only to discover he was still mute.
The gorgeous being's brow creased slightly as her other tails snaked out and inserted themselves into sockets around the room. Waves of light washed out from them, and time seemed to reverse for the entire chamber, transforming the dark room into a massive brightly-lit space of unfathomable opulence, filled with machinery so advanced that Akito could barely even make out most of it, the technology so beyond anything he could conceive of his brain was simply incapable of gleaning any of it, his eyes sliding off them without processing any details.
Yuna, on the other hand, blinked in confusion, feeling like she almost understood it.
"Hmm." The giantess, hands now actively typing across dozens of hard light screens far faster than any human could manage, hummed. "I see." She finally removed the tails, causing Trigger, Carmeara, and Yuna to collapse, heaving and shuddering and moaning. "Disappointed. Betrayed me. Abandoned me. Worse, set me back. Missed much. Must assess how experiment has progressed. Whether or not reset is necessary."
"Reset?" Akito mouthed, unnerved.
"M-Mistress, I...p-please...the fault is mine...I'm so, so sorry-" Carmeara sobbed.
"Wait, no, punish me, leave her out of it-" Trigger insisted.
"Trigger, no!" Carmeara wailed.
"Silence." The fox extended a tail, wiped away her tears, and lifted her chin. Carmeara blinked dumbly as the fox scoffed. "Stupid. Think little thing like that stop me loving you? Preposterous. You and Trigger always favorites."
As Carmeara squealed in delight, Trigger bowed his head. "I...I'm sorry we ever thought otherwise."
"Should be. Dummy," the fox grunted, bopping him on the head with a tail, then dragging him in close to kiss him on the lips, then Carmeara, and finally Yuzare without glancing away from the many screens surrounding her.
Akito cleared his throat. "I...don't suppose anyone is willing to explain what exactly is going on?!"
The fox groaned. "Busy! Slaves, explain. Lishurian, don't touch box. May have evil in it. Also might have use for it. Maybe create new slave? Never had Blood before."
Ignis, who'd been attempting to take the pieces of the broken box, wisely stepped back.
Trigger cleared his throat. "Well. The thing is-"
And that's when the sealed door to the chamber was sliced apart, revealing Kyukogo-no-HaOkami, clutching a gleaming sword.
The fox groaned louder. "Need to fix that! Am BUSY!"
"What is going on here?" Kyukogo demanded as she entered the room. "I sensed a MASSIVE power surge, and tremendous outpouring of love and ecstasy, and-" She gasped and did a double-take. "You...you are a Youkalien?!"
The other kamitsune groaned once more, then sighed in resigned acceptance. "Fine. This warrants attention even if drop efficiency." She bowed respectfully towards Kyukogo even as she continued cuddling her slaves and manipulating the various instruments around her. "Hegemon. Am honored by presence. Am Jakyude-no-HaOkami."
Kyukogo startled. "Jakyude-no...! But...you are not of the imperial line!" she protested. "Though...you do feel as if you have the blessings of the Nonatheon. And...this level of power...!"
"Is correct. Am not relative," Jakyude confirmed. "Spliced DNA with Nonatheon. Asked permission first," she said quickly.
"...You can do that?!" Kyukogo asked in astonishment.
"Yes," Jakyude said proudly. "Brilliant scientist. Best Hegemony ever had, probably. Invented method to gain energy without conquest."
"You WHAT?!"
"Hegemon at time refused. Said defied tradition," Jakyude snorted. "Work destroyed. Name erased. Exiled. Fortunately modified self first, otherwise might have died or devolved," she said smugly.
"You...you found a solution...and they...!" Kyukogo stammered, flustered. "I...I have been looking for such a method for a very, very long time, and only recently found it! If this information had not been suppressed, the entire history of the Hegemony could have been radically different! The energy crisis that triggered the Dark Age might never have happened! So, so many need not have suffered!" She looked guilty. "Especially at my hands..."
"Then...you wouldn't have become conquerors and enslavers?" Yuna asked.
"Oh no we absolutely would still have, but it would've been less of a necessity," Kyukogo said dismissively.
"Wiser than ancestor. Good," Jakyude said in approval.
"I hereby invoke my authority as Hegemon to rescind your exile," Kyukogo declared.
"Thanks, but unnecessary. Made home here," Jakyude said, waving at the lab around them. "Happy."
"What exactly IS all this?" Kyukogo asked in amazement.
"Left universe. Wandered," Jakyude said. "Strength grows with age. Grew VERY strong. Decided to make own Hegemony. Found empty universe. Seeded with life. This result."
"This...wait. You...YOU created our universe?!" Akito asked in astonishment.
"No, universe already here," Jakyude corrected him. "Move in. Renovate. Grow plants. You're welcome."
"...So, I guess this is what meeting God feels like," a dazed Yuna said.
"Yes," Jakyude confirmed. "Created humanity. Created all life in universe. Made to grow and evolve under rulership."
"But...but it is forbidden to create life solely to enslave it!" Kyukogo protested.
"Not in my time. Plus, exile. Law not apply anymore," Jakyude said dismissively.
"But if you didn't need to enslave anyone anymore, why did you make us to be your slaves?" Akito protested.
Jakyude stared at him blankly. "...LIKE having slaves. No complaints."
Kyukogo nodded and Trigger, Carmeara, and Yuzare all moaned happily.
"Star-spanning empire. All races live and love. Made giants of light and dark to protect and rule. Eternity Core gave free power and life to all. Harmony. Millions of years of peace," Jakyude continued as more and more of the mechanisms in the lab came to life and trembling could be felt under their feet. "Imperfect, of course. Am imperfect creator. But still good."
"You are perfect in our eyes, Mistress," Yuzare said loyally.
"Stupid," Jakyude said affectionately. "Felt like home. WAS home. Then..." she frowned. "Outsider. Blood Tribe. Called Evolt."
Kyukogo frowned. "I am familiar with that name."
Jakyude nodded. "Unsurprising. Parallel Isotopes recurring multiversal threat. Tried to eat universe. Overwhelmed giants and guardians. Had to intervene. Sealed in power source and brought home to destroy." She made a face. "Took more effort than thought. Died. Bothersome. Trigger and Carmeara supposed to bring Eternity Core to revive. Didn't. Setbacks! Delays! So much work to do!"
"You didn't revive her? Why not?" Kyukogo demanded of the giants in question, who all looked very guilty.
"I think...there was...an argument?" Yuna murmured, brow creased in confusion.
"There was," Yuzare confirmed, ashamed.
"Before sealing herself in her lab to deal with Evolt, Mistress told us fully destroying him might take a while, and if we could no longer feel her presence, that meant she'd most likely be dead and we were to bring the Eternity Core here to revive her," Trigger explained.
"But..." Carmeara bit her lip. "She never said HOW long it would take. She was gone for...a VERY long time."
"Only few hundred thousand years, not that long," Jakyude grunted.
"It felt long to us!" Carmeara retorted, upset.
"Why would it take you that long?" an alarmed Akito asked.
"Evolt very resilient. Also, needed to study box and decode Blood Tribe DNA to know how to kill. Fascinating creatures, many ways to use genes to modify slaves, might make clone for harem," Jakyude said. She hesitated, then added, "Sorry I gone so long. Not mean to hurt. NEVER mean to hurt. Love you."
Carmeara made bisexual Giant of Darkness noises.
"It was...hard, not having you there with us," Trigger admitted, looking ashamed. "Some of us began growing resentful of how you'd just left us alone for so long. And others...well, after a while of you not being there and handling things without you, started wondering if we didn't NEED you to come back."
Jakyude hesitated for a second at this before resuming her work.
"Eventually, we sensed she was no longer with us," Carmeara continued. "And...Trigger and I were GOING to get the Core to her, but..."
"There was an argument between the giants," Yuzare said quietly. "Rumors flew about. Fears stoked. What if she were dead but Evolt still lived, and by unsealing her lab we'd free him? What if she wasn't dead, but had simply abandoned us, which is why we could no longer feel her presence? Or...what if we didn't need her to come back at all? What if this was our chance to live freely on our own terms? See what we could be without her chains?"
Jakyude said nothing. Kyukogo looked distraught.
"And...there was also the fear that removing the Eternity Core might damage the planet," Yuzare continued. "It was a fear that I shared. So...out of caution, out of cowardice...I sided with those who felt it should stay where it was."
"And we...didn't take that well," Trigger said solemnly.
"And the giants went to war," Carmeara said bitterly. "Our tribe of darkness lost and was banished into space. We spent eons testing and hardening ourselves against the worst kaiju and dangers we could find, destroying countless worlds in the process as, over time, we forgot WHY we needed the Core at all, obsessed more with revenge than on bringing back our beloved Mistress." She shrugged. "You more or less know the rest."
"I'm sorry," Jakyude said again, giving her slaves her full attention. "I didn't know I'd be gone so long. I should have kept in contact. Maybe made you less reliable on me. It won't happen again. Promise." She paused, then said. "I said it before, but it bears repeating. I love ALL of you. Your happiness is...more important than almost anything."
That got her happily imprisoned trio bawling again.
"...What will you do now?" Kyukogo asked.
"First, must assess universe," Jakyude said, focusing on her work again, a massive hologram of the entire universe expanding to fill the room. She frowned as several planets, stars, and even galaxies vanished. "Has declined in absence. Much lost. So many dead. So many extinct. Even dinosaurs! Liked dinosaurs. Well, simple enough to fix. Question is, SHOULD fix? Experiment has deviated. Fix, or start over?"
"Wait, by 'start over' do you mean-" a horrified Yuna asked.
"Wipe slate clean and restart, yes," Jakyude said dismissively as she reviewed the data. "Hmm. Much suffering. LOTS. Especially on Earth. However..."
She pulled up more data. "...Species still exists. Expanding to stars. Lost much. Forgot much. Still here. Still learning. Despite losses..."
The hologram gyrated around her. "Overall positive. Many worlds regress, many others develop beyond expectations. Reset would lose valuable data. Cause unnecessary suffering. Erase wonderful slaves. So...experiment continue," she decided, much to everyone's relief.
"Must fix lots. Start with... Lishuria," she decided, glancing at Ignis, who stared at her in disbelief, and then gratitude. "Oh. Can talk now."
"THANK YOU!" Ignis shouted, then embarrassed, repeated in a quieter tone. "Thank you. That...I'm yours. From now on, anything you want, I...I'm yours forever."
"Of course. Always were. Silly thing to say," Jakyude scoffed.
Ignis blinked. "Huh?"
"Created species. ALL species. DNA degraded and mutated over time, but all recognize and submit to authority," Jakyude said. "If helps, chose to be loyal. Still need call me Mistress, though."
"What? Why?" Akito asked.
"Hard-coded."
"That's preposterous."
"What you call me?"
"Mistress." Akito paused. "Fuck."
"...I'm not entirely comfortable about that, but...you already made them that way and there isn't really anything I can do about it," Kyukogo admitted.
"Can re-exile me if like," Jakyude suggested.
"No, I imagine there's a great deal I can learn from you," Kyukogo said, again marveling at everything the ancient had created. "I didn't even think it was POSSIBLE for us to do things like this."
"Live long enough, very little impossible," Jakyude said. "All right...restored destroyed worlds, repopulating species, bringing back dinosaurs-"
"Wait, won't that cause...a lot of problems for modern humans?" Akito asked in concern.
"No," Jakyude said. "Hmm...also, going to move favorite planets to solar system, ideal start for rebuilding empire."
"Wha- but that'll horribly affect orbital mechanics!" Akito protested.
"No," Jakyude said, rolling her eyes. "What else...everyone in universe should have sensed return. Rejoice without knowing why. Should send message explaining."
"I didn't feel that way," Akito again spoke up.
"DNA degraded, can fix," Jakyude said dismissively. "Maybe make less argumentative while at it. What else...forgetting something..."
"Mistress, where is your harem?" Carmeara asked. "There are...a lot of old friends I wouldn't mind seeing again."
Jakyude stiffened. Cursed. One of her tails shot out and twisted in a socket.
Dozens of massive capsules rose from the floor, each of them containing a grotesque mummified husk.
Kyukogo gasped. "Oh no, they're dead!"
"Bother. Capsules should have preserved. Made immortal! Shouldn't be dead. Stupid. Stop being dead!" Jakyude commanded.
And just like that, all the corpses turned into incredibly beautiful aliens, Ultras, waifunized kaiju and even a few surprisingly large humans. The capsules hissed and slid open, the gorgeous females inside yawning and drowsily starting to wake up. "Mmm...Mistress?" an achingly beautiful moth woman asked sleepily. "Is it finally time to get up?"
"Yes. All of you oversleep. Die. Bad. Much time to make up for," Jakyude said.
"Awww, but you still took time to revive and wake us up!" a waifunized Gomora squealed.
"Of course. Always time for love," Jakyude said, causing them all to giggle and squeal and moon over her.
"...There's no stopping her, is there?" Akito realized mournfully.
"Probably not, no," Ignis agreed. "But hey, I got my planet back, so I'm fine with it!"
"This is certainly not how I expected this day to go," Kyukogo admitted, scratching her head.
It was at that moment Darrgon rushed into the room. "I'm here! I'm here! Sorry I'm late!" he bellowed, bowing low. "Welcome back, Mistress! It's wonderful that you've been resurrected! I was wondering when Trigger and Carmeara would get around to doing it!"
There was a pause.
"Wait, you remember her?" Trigger asked.
"Yes, of course. You didn't?" Darrgon asked in surprise.
"Darrgon, are...are you telling me you remembered we needed to use the Eternity Core to revive Mistress this whole time?!" Carmeara demanded.
"Well yeah, I thought it was obvious," Darrgon said.
"You...you KNEW about all this?!" Akito yelled. "And never said anything?!"
"It never came up," Darrgon said.
"Even so, I think it's something I'd have liked to know much sooner!" Trigger said.
"I told you, I thought you guys already knew, and that's why we were after the Core in the first place!" Darrgon insisted. "Plus, Hudram said I shouldn't bring it up since you have massive abandonment issues, Carmeara, and given how much of a rage you got into whenever we mentioned Trigger you might react even WORSE if we mentioned Mistress."
That...made far too much sense for Carmeara's liking. "Wait, hang on...HUDRAM told you?"
"Yeah, why - oh. Ohhhhh," he intoned, sudden realization dawning. "Right. Hudram was a completely untrustworthy backstabbing bastard."
"And planet-killer!" Ignis added.
"Yeah, but who here hasn't destroyed a few planets?" Darrgon said with a shrug.
"I haven't, and neither has Yuna!" Akito said.
"Really? Huh, weird," Darrgon said.
Trigger was lost in thought. "...You know," he said slowly. "Come to think of it, Hudram DID seem to know all the rumors back then..."
"And...I think he may have been the one to first mention the possibility that moving or draining part of the Core might threaten the planet," Yuzare realized.
An awkward silence filled the room.
"You're all morons!" a seemingly human haremette shouted.
"Shush. ALL morons," Jakyude tutted as her favorite slaves looked miserable. "Unavoidable. All dum-dums compared to me. Still love anyway."
Her lovers started giggling and blushing and fawning again.
"Why does she talk like that, anyway?" Ignis wondered.
"Her brilliant mind is constantly at work thinking of ways to improve the universe and how to make her slaves love her and scream in ecstasy so there's only so much processing power she can dedicate to talking to people," Yuna said dreamily.
"Oh," Ignis said as Akito gave his wife a dismayed look.
"Am mistress of multitask," Jakyude bragged as she brought more of her lab back online while also pleasuring the trio in her tails. She frowned. "Now. Hudram. Where?"
"He's dead, Mistress," Carmeara said. "And inside of me. I could only resurrect one of us, so I picked...well, the choice should be obvious. And objectively the right one."
"Agreed. No matter." She thrust a hand into Carmeara's chest, causing her to gasp and then moan in ecstasy. A moment later the kamitsune withdrew a blue glowing energy sphere. "Hudram. You're dead. Stupid. Stop being dead."
And suddenly Hudram was alive.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Ignis shouted as Yuna and Akito frantically wrestled with him over the Black Sparklance, terrified of what might happen if he shot something important.
"Shush. Trust Mistress," Jakyude chided Ignis.
"I...I am...alive?" Hudram murmured in astonishment, only to pale when he saw everyone glaring at him. "O-oh, Mistress! You have returned to us! Wh-what a wonderful-"
"Quiet," Jakyude said. "Hudram. Know what did."
"Oh." Hudram stood there, trembling. "I don't suppose you'd believe me if I said I could explain?"
"No."
"Yeah, me neither," he admitted. "So, uh, I guess I'm dying again...?"
Jakyude scoffed. "Ridiculous. Hate death. Why discard broken slave when can fix?" She slashed a finger through the air, and Hudram drooped, the light in his eyes going out. Metal rings rose up from the floor to encircle and suspend Hudram in an energy field, Jakyude manipulating multiple holographic controls with her tails and causing his body to seize up, writhe, and then MELT before their eyes, white, blue, and black liquid swirling over a core of dark energy several times before reassembling as the rings retracted, revealing...
Hudram was now a WOMAN. She now had a sexy, voluptuous hourglass figure with massive breasts and butt - though Carmeara's was still much better, to her delight - long flowing hair resembling tornados tumbling down her back, and a collar with chains linked to shackles and nipple rings. As they all gawked, Jakyude swiped a finger through the air and the dark beauty's eyes lit up. "Slave. Who are you?"
"I am Hordram, Mistress," the former Hudram said in a soft, breathy, ASMR voice that sent shivers down their backs as she bowed low, allowing everyone a great big view of...everything and then some.
"What is purpose?"
"To love and obey you always," Hordram said in servile adoration. "And to service you and anyone who wishes." She blinked docilely, guileless innocence in her eyes. "Do you wish me to service you, Mistress?"
Ignis stared as he lowered the Sparklance. "I don't know if I should feel horrified and sorry for him or hilarious. Wait, no, definitely the second one." He burst into laughter.
Akito frowned. "Wait, but isn't turning him into a bimbo as punishment kind of...problematic for a lot of reasons?"
"Not bimbo. Very smart," Jakyude corrected. "Also living sex doll."
Hordram nodded eagerly.
"I'm not sure that's actually better-" Akito protested.
Jakyude abruptly drew back almost all her tails as her multiple displays vanished. "Done all can for now. Break time. Sexy time. Orgy time. Hegemon join?"
"Oh, absolutely!" Kyukogo said eagerly. "Let me just grab my wife and my Marie-"
"Already here!" Nyajou declared.
"Nyajou! When did you get here?" Kyukogo asked in surprise.
"When I heard 'orgy,'" Nyajou replied.
"And I don't even knyow how I got here, I just constantly find myself drawn into nyour orbit against my will," Marie said resignedly.
"Wonderful! Let's all have fun!" Kyukogo said joyfully.
And much fun was had by all, especially Hordram, who got fucked over exactly as many times as she'd fucked others over as Hudram and enjoyed every minute of it.
As did Ignis.
Chapter 97: Connect Even More Wishes!
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Marie smiled as she sat in a chair in the Ultra Colosseum, Kyukogo right next to her. "Thank nyou for coming, mi-er-Kyukogo."
Just a little longer until she could feel comfortable saying it for real.
"Of course," Kyukogo smiled, tails around her, Marie making gay Ultra noises. "What did you want me here for? Or did you just wanna spend time with me~"
"A bit of both." Marie blushed. "I figured we could use this opportunity to analyze some of our strongest recent fighters, see if we can exchange tips and whatnot."
"Mhm. And this is totally not an excuse to see me?~" Kyukogo winked.
"Never said it wasn't..." Marie blushed, Kyukogo purring into her ears and making her let out more gay Ultra noises.
Two new combatants stepped onto the main platform; Ultraman Z, and Ultraman Geed. Delta Rise Claw VS Royal Megamaster. The Swordsman of the Golden Storm VS the Chosen of King.
The two got into stances, Beliarok's eyes glowing with delight. "Finally, a worthy opponent," He hissed eagerly.
"Let's have a good fight," Geed said to Z and Beliarok.
"Agreed, Geed-sempai!" Z eagerly agreed, the two rushing at each other.
The two crossed blades, slashing at one another, sparks flying as they clashed, the two swordsmen wowing the audience.
The two found themselves at opposite sides of the stage, turning around, holding their weapons in reverse grip as they fired from the hilts, their beams clashing, the air trembling as their eyes flared.
Zenya and Laiha looked at their respective lovers/slaves with pure hunger.
"So what do you notice?" Marie said to Kyukogo.
"Both are extremely skilled swordsmen," the Hegemon noted. "However, while the King Sword is the personal weapon of Royal Megamaster, Beliarok was not made with Delta Rise Claw in mind, he just happened to get it during that form's debut. He seems to be very reliant on it. I've rarely seen him use this form's unique abilities, at least, rarely more than he uses Beliarok."
"Agreed..." Marie noted as Z blocked a slash with Beliarok, then fired from his Lamp, causing Geed to stagger back. "It's not that he never uses Delta Rise Claw's unique abilities, but he does seem to prefer using Beliarok, sometimes to his detriment, as he's been caught off guard and struggled without it in a few fights."
"Understandable," Kyukogo nodded. "He IS a powerful sword."
"You have fine taste, Hegemon," Beliarok called out, pleased as Z and Geed got in a sword lock.
"Could you focus for once?" Z asked tiredly.
"I do what I want."
"You're so ultra-frustrating!"
Marie giggled with Kyukogo.
Z and Geed jumped back to opposite sides of the platform.
"You haven't gone rusty, Geed-sempai!" Z grinned.
"Neither have you, Z!" Geed nodded. "What do you say we go all out?"
"Sure thing!"
"ULTIMATE FINAL!"
ULTIMATE EVOLUTION!
"CONNECT THE WISHES! GEED!"
ULTRAMAN GEED! ULTIMATE FINAL!
ULTRAMAN Z, DEATHCIUM RISE CLAW!
As Geed gracefully entered his movie final form (as was the pending name for the final forms Ultras achieved in the events taking place after their main series...of adventures, which, if these were hypothetical tv shows, would be large enough to be movies, and though they could be considered extra final forms, they weren't sure if Kamen Riders had patented that term yet) and Z roared into his, everyone got a nice, clean look at the two to compare.
Geed Ultimate Final, the form he had taken as he realized his true power.
Z Deathcium Rise Claw, the form taken when Beliarok puts his all into his bond with his master.
"Oooooh!" Kyukogo marveled at the forms.
"Nyou like?" Marie asked.
"Oh absolutely!" Kyukogo grinned.
Absolute Tartarus sneezed.
"Is that our lord?" Titan asked.
"No, some dust got in my nose." Tartarus replied.
"Oh..." Titan muttered.
This was...boring. Perhaps he should try calling Ribut up for a spar?
"Though..." Kyukogo frowned, eyes drawn towards Geed's weapon. "That weapon is-"
"WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!?"
Everyone paused, looking towards the source of the noise, Belial landing on the platform.
"Oh for-KEN NYOU WERE SUPPOSED TO WATCH BELIAL!" Marie called out, annoyed.
"SHE'S REAL SLIPPERY!" Ken called back.
"M-mother!?" Geed exclaimed in surprise. "What're you-"
"WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!?" Belial shouted indignantly, grabbing the Giga Finalizer and looking at it. "This looks like some off-brand kid's toy version of the Giga Battlenizer! Who the hell made this!?"
"The same people who made the Giga Battlenizer," Geed answered. "They're counterparts of each other."
"The proportions are so OFF!" Belial critiqued. "How the hell do you WIELD this thing!?"
"Lots of heart, I guess?" Geed shrugged.
He didn't really know how he made it work, it just...worked.
Though it was admittedly a bit of a burden to carry around sometimes.
"Oh heart, right right right," Belial sneered. "Sweet Noa this is absolutely dreadful, the balance is nonexistent, you can't swing or stab or anything with it as easily or gracefully-IS THIS A FUCKING LEVER FOR A TOY!?" Belial noticed the lever on one of the ends.
"It's not a toy!" Geed defended. "Though I dunno why that's there and not on the Giga Battlenizer...or why the proportions are the way they are..."
"No son of mine is going carry around this terrible EXCUSE of a staff/spear!" Belial cried out, tossing it on the floor.
"Hey now, that's a bit harsh!" Z called out.
"She's got a bit of a point, though." Beliarok pointed out.
"Not helping, Beliarok!" Z seethed.
"She called me her son!" Geed squealed happily.
Belial's eyes widened, blushing. "W-whatever! Ken, don't move from that fucking spot, ya hear!?" She flew over to Ken.
Kyukogo blinked. "...Yeah, everything she said about the weapon," She muttered.
"Gee, thanks..." Marie sighed, getting up. "I'll make sure Belial doesn't kill Ken."
"Do you mean kill, or 'kill?'" Kyukogo asked.
Marie didn't answer as she flew after Belial.
Normally this situation would be a bit embarrassing for everyone involved. Geed, however, was still squealing, Belial's utterance of him being her son still echoing in his mind.
"So uh...do we still fight or...?" Z asked.
Kyukogo landed on the platform, patting his shoulder. "Why don't you get some rest."
"But I didn't get to slice anyone!" Beliarok protested.
"I'll send some of my toughest warriors here, will that make you happy?" Kyukogo asked.
Beliarok made happy sword noises.
Kyukogo went over to Geed. "Geed?"
He was still squealing.
Kyukogo rolled her eyes, patting him on the shoulder. "Geed!"
"Eh?" Geed perked up.
"...Mind if I talk to you for a bit?"
"Uh...sure, what about?"
"Your weapon. I think I can help."
"Oh. Ok!"
"Now my thinking is," Kyukogo noted, wielding her sword on an empty field on one of the many planets Ultras used as training grounds. "Since the Finalizer was able to shrink to human size, it has size changing abilities...but how far can we push it?"
"Oh?" Geed, still in Ultimate Final, asked, holding the weapon in hand.
"Have you ever tried it?" Kyukogo asked.
"...No." Geed admitted. "It kinda just grew with me when I transformed. Didn't think of it."
"Let's try this. Shrink the lower ends," Kyukogo suggested.
Geed held up the weapon with both hands, closing his eyes and imagining it changing.
He felt power moving, shifting.
Then the weapon felt a bit lighter.
He opened his eyes and saw, indeed, the ends of the weapon were as proportional to the staff as its counterpart's, so now it more resembled the Giga Battlenizer, but with red, blue, and gold ends.
"Whoa..." Geed swung it with both hands, then with one hand, twirling it and getting a feel for it.
"...This...this is incredible!" Geed laughed. "Now I know why mother liked to use the Giga Battlenizer so much aside from the raw power! This feels amazing!"
Kyukogo smiled, nodding. "Now, I want you to shorten the staff."
Geed nodded, concentrating, and indeed, the staff shrunk.
"Now try doing different sizes for each part at the same time."
Geed did just that, increasing the front end, back end, and staff, decreasing them, mixing and matching and getting feels for them.
"Now do them instantaneously." Kyukogo instructed.
Geed proceeded to do just that, even while twirling and swinging it.
"The weapon views you not just as its master, but its friend and partner," Kyukogo told him. "Get a feel for it, let it connect to you, and your body, your soul will do the rest of the work."
Geed nodded. "Thanks. This'll help."
"Now, shall we begin?" Kyukogo prepped her sword.
Geed got into a stance, holding the staff horizontally behind him with his right arm, his left arm out, the two's eyes glowing as they dashed at each other, becoming red-gold and white-gold blurs.
Second to second, instant to instant, Geed used the size changing to his advantage, swinging downwards and increasing the sizes of certain parts to make it drop down harder, decreasing for extra speed for certain slashes and twirls.
Geed's patterns glowed and his form started shifting as he synced more and more with his weapon, sparks flying as shockwaves erupted between each impact of the two's weapons. He held his weapon as he spun around, slashing from all over Kyukogo like a Beyblade, Beyblade, let it rip-
Er, anyways.
Kyukogo attempted to grab his weapon with her tails, but Geed held onto the Giga Finalizer and let himself get pulled along, kicking at her sword and bouncing off of it, pulling with his weapon to send Kyukogo over him into the ground. He thrust his weapon forward to send an energy construct of the Giga Finalizer stabbing at her, only for Kyukogo to block with her sword, sparks flying before Geed slashed at her stomach, spinning her and allowing him to thrust the blunt backend into her torso, knocking the wind out of her and sending her flying. Kyukogo dug her tails into the ground, using the momentum to slingshot herself back at Geed, who bent over backwards to dodge, only for Kyukogo to grab onto him with her tails, spinning and throwing him into the ground.
A bit dazed, he found her sword pointed at his neck.
"Good." Kyukogo smiled, offering a hand which Geed took happily.
"You're amazing..." Geed laughed.
"Thanks, as are you." Kyukogo patted his shoulder. "Do you feel more at ease and in sync with your weapon?"
"I think so, yeah..." Geed nodded. "I think I could use more practice though."
"Happy to oblige. Ready?" Kyukogo smirked.
"You bet." Geed grinned.
Beliarok laughed maniacally as Z Deathcium Rise Claw stood atop a pile of Youkalien warriors. "IS THIS THE BEST YOU CAN DO!? I'VE FACED GREEZA-ZETTONS TOUGHER THAN THIS!"
"That was a wild weekend..." Z muttered, the image of a pair of waifunized sexy swordswomen Greeza and Zetton and the resulting duels and "duels" in his head.
"Z!"
"Geed?" Z looked over to the arriving Geed, who looked...different.
Not drastically, but...the dark grey on his form had gotten more black and the silver more shiny, his head shape was slightly different, and the gem on his forehead extended to join the front of a new fin on his head reminiscent of an Ultimate Final version of Primitive's, with red sides and yellow-gold techno patterns. The Giga Finalizer looked different, as well, having its proportions changed.
"I see you got some fixes to that unwieldy piece of trash." Beliarok mocked. "Though it smells different now. I'm interested."
"Good. Because I intend to finish our duel today." Geed smirked.
"Interesting!" Beliarok grinned eagerly.
"Yosh! I'm feeling it now!" Z yelled out, black and gold aura emanating from him, red and yellow-gold emanating from Geed. "You ready, Geed-sempai!?"
"You bet, Z!" Geed called back, the two getting into stances and dashing forward.
"Oh you're back?" Kyukogo grinned, arriving at her seat at the same time as a disheveled Marie.
"Took care of business." Marie answered, sitting down.
Ken and Belial lay about in a daze, heart eyed.
"She really is something..." Ken rasped, his pelvis sore in the best of ways.
"She issssssssssss~" Belial purred, twitching.
Meanwhile, Laiha and Zenya had to be held back from jumping their respective lovers.
Chapter 98: School's Out Forever
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"I can't believe I've never taken you here before, Sho!" Hikaru Raido gushed as he took his partner Sho, warrior of the underground Victorian civilization, through his hometown of Furuhoshi. "This is where it all started for me! Furoboshi Elementary is where everything began...where I first met my friends, where I got the Ginga Spark, had my first fight, and my second, and my third, and...just about all my fights, actually, before I joined UPG...and beat Dark Lugiel and saved the world!"
"Considering he came back nearly half a dozen times, clearly you didn't do a good job," a very unimpressed Sho replied.
"Hey, none of those returns were my fault! And one of those doesn't count, that was a clone, not the actual Dark Lugiel," Hikaru insisted. "Anyway, once you see the place I just know you'll love it WHAT THE HECK?!" he shouted in disbelief as they turned the corner and came upon the school...
Which was blocked off by yellow tape, some rather ornate mecha and alien heavy industrial machinery operated by aliens poised to demolish it. A crowd of protesters had formed at the steps leading up to the school, held back by Uchuhage troopers.
"Oh, Hikaru, you're here, thank goodness!" Misuzu Isurugi, Hikaru's childhood friend and possible love interest exclaimed in relief as Hikaru and Sho rushed over.
"Misuzu, what's going on?" Hikaru demanded.
"Oh, it's terrible, Hikaru! That alien has bought Furoboshi Elementary and plans to demolish it to build a palace in its place!" Misuzu sobbed.
"WHAT?! No way! Sho, we gotta stop this!" Hikaru declared.
"I dunno, place looks like kind of a dump-" Sho muttered, only for Hikaru to grab him by the sleeve and drag him through the crowd.
"Hey! Let us through! We're UPG!" Hikaru told the Uchuhage guards.
"Sir, I'm afraid you're going to have to leave-" one of the troopers said.
"It's okay, let him through."
"Yes, Mistress."
The guards stood aside, allowing Hikaru and Sho through to confront the evil mastermind behind all this...
Who was a lot shorter and prettier than they expected. "Oh, hello there!" the alien, a short, stacked, very curvy alien resembling a tanuki said cheerfully, her orange and brown fur very soft and fluffy-looking, her tail thick and stripy, her bountiful figure contained in a green and gold kimono with a golden obi with a large high-tech abacus and coin purse hanging from it, triangular ears rising from thick brown fur in striped pigtails to her waist, sparkling brown eyes framed by a dark mask-like fur pattern. She had rather a lot of gold and bejeweled ornamentation, all of it rather tasteful, including a gold and green leaf-shaped hat on her head. "The two of you are the human identities of Ultraman Ginga and Victory, correct? I was wondering when I'd run into you!"
"Who are you, and what are you planning to do with the school?!" Hikaru demanded.
"My name is Nooki," the alien said, offering a respectful bow that also showed off a rather awful lot of cleavage. "I've taken an interest in your planet and its resources, and purchased the land here to build my palace. It's all very legal, the mayor signed off on it and everything."
"What? No way! You probably hypnotized him or something," Hikaru accused her.
"I would never!" Nooki huffed, offended. "That's a horrible business practice! No, I paid him fair and square, and he was more than happy to get rid of the place, especially with all the jobs I'll be providing to the community."
"But we don't need a palace! We need a school, to teach our children to appreciate their youth and prepare them to face the world!" Hikaru insisted.
"...There are other schools in this town," Nooki pointed out. "Like, there's another one just down the street-"
"And this place houses a shrine, you can't tear it down!" Hikaru added.
"Yeah, I looked into that, it turns out your grandfather wasn't allowed to legally host a shrine on school property and only kept it in exchange for performing sexual favors for the principal, so he had to move it again," Nooki said.
"O-oh," Hikaru said, slightly taken aback. "Wait, was this before or AFTER she got possessed - Uh, even so, it means so much to the community! So many of us went to school here, and learned so much, and made so many friends, and had so many adventures-"
"Mr. Raido, I'm glad you and so many other people feel that way, but the school's become a massive drain on the local economy lately, and it has so many problems it'd honestly be cheaper to tear it down instead of renovating it," Nooki interrupted.
"Oh yeah? What kinds of problems?" Hikaru asked skeptically.
"There's the big rat infestation, for one."
"Then just get some exterminators-"
Rather abruptly, a man-sized Nezutron burst through a wall and shrieked. Hikaru and Sho screamed.
"Like I said, BIG rats. And they're also draining the power grid," Nooki said as yari-wielding Uchuhage rushed over and started fighting the electro rat kaiju. "In addition, the school was already falling apart thanks to all the kaiju fights here, plus when Dark Lugiel trashed half the place, and the city cheaped out on rebuilding it so the wiring's bad, as is the plumbing and the A/C never works. The school textbooks haven't been updated since Showa, there's exposed asbestos in the walls, and then there's the squatters."
"The squatters?" Hikaru echoed.
"You can't make us leave! This is the only place we can call home!" Alien Valky wailed as he, Alien Icarus, Alien Nackle Gray, and Alien Chibull Exceller were forced out of the school at yagi point by Uchuhage.
"Nowhere else will take us!" Alien Icarus sobbed.
"And we can't find a young and handsome rugby player to room with!" Gray whined.
"What the - the three of you have been living here all this time?!" Hikaru asked in disbelief.
"And...Exceller? What are you doing here?! We thought you died!" Sho cried, reaching for his Victory Lancer. "We found the wreckage of your mech-suit!"
"No, actually, Monsieur Grandmaster just turned me into a Spark Doll," the Brain Alien explained. "I was found and restored by a Chiburoid, and since then, I've been laying low to plot my revenge!" He paused. "It hasn't been going well."
"Okay, well, you just evicted the squatters," Hikaru said, off-balance. "So-"
"Also, the school's haunted."
Hikaru blinked. "Haunted?"
Nooki nodded. "Haunted."
"Well, why can't my grandfather-"
"He hasn't exactly been effective against this spirit in the past," Nooki said as a transparent Dark Lugiel wearing a paper triangle on his forehead wandered past, shrieking nightmarishly.
"...Oh. Well, uh, I'm sure we could-"
"Hikaru, give it up," an exasperated Sho said. "And besides, she's already bought the place, you can't legally do anything."
"I...I'll chain myself to the school!" Hikaru declared. "You can't demolish the place while I'm there!"
"Yeah, we tried that already," Hikaru's friend and coworker Tomoya Ichijouji said as he, Chigusa Kuno, and Kenta Watarai were escorted out of the school.
"You guys! You're here too?" Hikaru cried.
"Of course we are," Chigusa said in her horrible voice. "We love Furoboshi Elementary! It's where we all met, and became friends, and fought together to realize our dreams!"
"And fell in love..." Kenta murmured, staring at Chigusa longingly.
"Huh?"
"Nothing."
"...I'm starting to think you're all delusional, is there something wrong with the water here?" a puzzled Sho asked.
"Yes, actually," Nooki said.
"That would explain a lot."
"That's right...our dreams! We'll never let you erase our dreams!" Hikaru decided, raising the Ginga Spark, the Mark of Courage glowing on the back of his hand. It opened, the Spark Doll of Ultraman Ginga materializing.
"Hikaru, wait!"
Everyone gasped as Ultraman Taro, in Spark Doll form, floated down from the sky. "Taro-san! You'll fight with us?!" Hikaru asked hopefully.
"No, I'm here to tell you you CAN'T fight!" Taro cried.
"What?!" Hikaru yelled.
"Nooki is a Youkalien, Hikaru! We have a treaty with them. Once they've staked their claim on something, we are forbidden from challenging it!" Taro explained. "Picking a fight could cause a war!"
"But...but I CAN'T let her destroy the school!" Hikaru protested.
"I'm sorry, Hikaru, but this is the only way," Taro said apologetically. "Also I never really liked the place anyway, it felt like we spent our entire time here on school grounds or the mountain, some variety would've been nice."
As Hikaru's face fell, Sho sighed and put a hand on his shoulder. "Look, I'm sorry, I know this must suck, but there's nothing we Ultramen can do."
"...Wait," Hikaru said slowly, face lighting up. "What if we DON'T do it as Ultramen?"
"What are you talking about?" Sho asked in alarm. "How else would we do it?"
"I don't JUST Ultlive into Ginga," Hikaru said. "And I'm not the only one!"
He raised the Ginga Spark, light shining from its tip as Ginga Light Sparks manifested in the hands of Sho, Tomoya, Chigusa, Kenta, and Misuzu, who'd joined them when nobody was looking.
"Oh yeah, I totally forgot he could do that," Kenta said.
"Yes, you'd think it'd come up more often," Misuzu agreed.
"I don't actually need this since I have my Gunpad but thanks," Tomoya said.
"Of course!" Chigusa realized. "If we Ultlive using other Spark Dolls, we can all fight without breaking the treaty!"
"You, you DO realize this is illegal, she bought the school property with no trickery, I'm pretty sure if we do this we'd be the bad guys-" Sho argued, only to be ignored.
"Wait, do we even HAVE any Spark Dolls?" Misuzu asked, realizing the problem.
"I certainly don't, Jean-Nine won't return my calls," Tomoya said sadly.
"...Uh, no, actually," Hikaru admitted. "Most of the ones we have are back at HQ. Well, Sho has Shepherdon."
"Which none of you get to touch!" Sho snarled angrily.
"Yeah, but what about your other Spark Dolls?" Hikaru asked.
"I...guess I could let you borrow them..." Sho admitted grudgingly. "But - Hikaru, we can't do this! Nooki represents a very powerful space empire, and attacking her after she's legally purchased the school could, I don't know, cause a war or at least a major diplomatic incident!"
"Yeah, it would," Nooki agreed. "Also we're a hegemony, not an empire."
"He's right, Hikaru, it's not worth it!" Taro agreed.
"But...but what kind of hero would I be if I let down the children? The CHILDREN?!" Hikaru cried.
Sho glanced at the school as another, larger Nezutron burst through a wall to savage the guards trying to take down the other one and Dark Lugiel's ghost harassed them with ethereal wails and ghoulish flames. "I think they'd forgive you in this instance. Look, Hikaru, I understand this school is important to you and your friends, but part of growing up is learning when to let go. I had to move out of my childhood cave when I was just a boy because a Pagos dug in and turned it into a nest. It was sad, especially because it ate my sister, but I had to move on."
"Wait, you never told me you had a sister!" Hikaru gasped.
Sho shrugged. "I didn't like her that much anyway. Anyway, the point is-"
"Oh, hang on, you're Victorian, right? Queen Kisara's your mom or something?" Nooki realized. "I was planning on visiting her to see about forming a partnership/conquering your civilization to harness Victorium for peaceful, safe purposes, is there anything you can tell me about her that might help make 'negotiations' easier?"
"Let's do this," Sho said, distributing Spark Dolls.
"Wait! This is a really bad idea, you could start a war or-" Taro protested.
"Actually, there's a way to handle this, if you all aren't fighting as Ultras," Nooki interrupted.
"There is?" Hikaru asked in surprise.
Nooki nodded. "Oh, yes! We Youkaliens value and cherish life, which is why when we conquer a planet we strive to do it with as few casualties as possible. After all, it's easier to subjugate a population if you haven't wiped out a sizable percentage of it and demonstrated that you don't want to hurt them beforehand. So, sometimes we have one of those trial by champion deals where some of ours go up against some of theirs to decide the fate of the planet to make things easier on everyone. Also, it's fun!"
"So...what, you're saying that if we beat your strongest, you'll leave the school alone?" Hikaru asked hopefully.
Nooki nodded. "AND fix it up!"
"And you'll stay away from the Queen?" Sho demanded.
"No, that's a totally separate issue," she said.
"Oh."
"All right, this could work! Let's do it-" Misuzu said eagerly.
"Hang on, you haven't heard the other part," Taro warned her. "Namely, what's at stake if you lose."
"She'll...destroy the school, right?" Kenta said hesitantly.
"AND you'll all be her slaves for life!" Taro said.
"WHAT?!" they shouted.
"Oh yeah, standard procedure," Nooki said, all of her subordinates nodding.
"Uh, I don't suppose we can do this WITHOUT lifelong slavery as a penalty?" Hikaru asked.
"No, then I'd get nothing out of this than what I already have," Nooki pointed out. "Plus, I'm a Youkalien? Slavery's kind of our thing?"
"Oh."
"Um, you know what, I'm starting to have second thoughts..." Chigusa said hesitantly.
"The school is kind of becoming a bit of an eyesore," Kenta agreed.
"And, you know, there's actually a lot of trauma attached to this place, might be for the best," Misuzu agreed.
"I never even WENT here," Tomoya pointed out.
"NO! We are not letting her get away with this!" Hikaru declared. "This school means so much to everyone, we can't let it be torn down! For the children! And our childhoods! And all our memories of youth, and our DREAMS!"
"And Her Momjesty!" Sho added.
"And because we have nowhere else to go!" Icarus shouted.
The crowd all cheered in agreement.
"You're right, Hikaru. Let's do this!" Misuzu rallied.
"And we shall aid you as well!" Exceller declared.
"Wait, you will? Seriously?" Hikaru asked in surprise.
"Why?" Sho asked suspiciously.
"Because that was such a moving speech-" Valky started.
"No, because we have literally nowhere else to go," Exceller said bluntly. "They don't rent to aliens in this town. And you humans call US monsters!"
"But...you are," Kenta pointed out.
The aliens all gasped in outrage. "How DARE you!" Gray wailed, smacking him sassily.
"Yeah, Kenta, don't be a racist," Chigusa said in disgust.
"But-"
"Yeah, don't be a fucking racist you stupid monkey!" Valky agreed.
"But...but..."
"Wait, you still have Spark Dolls?" Hikaru asked as Exceller distributed Chibull Sparks to his minions.
"I had a few in reserve, in case of emergencies," Exceller admitted. "And also because they're kind of...losers. But hey, desperate times, oui?"
"Wait, how can Spark Dolls even still exist, shouldn't they all have returned back to normal when Dark Lugiel was beaten-" Chigusa asked.
"Okay, here we go!" Hikaru declared once they were all ready. "ULTLIVE!"
ULTIVE: ELEKING!
ULTLIVE: EX RED KING!
ULTLIVE: KING JOE CUSTOM!
ULTLIVE: GUDON!
ULTLIVE: SADOLA!
ULTLIVE: SHEPHERDON!
MONSLIVE: ZAGON!
MONSLIVE: MOMO!
MONSLIVE: BLUBLU!
MONSLIVE: TABU!
The crowd gasped in wonder as 10 giant monsters loomed over them.
"Wow, it's been a while since I've done this," Hikaru said from inside Eleking.
"This time, I won't lose pathetically!" Misuzu promised from within EX Red King.
"Hmm, not as advanced as Jean-Nine, but I suppose it'll do," Tomoya said from King Joe Custom.
"Why am I a gross bug?!" Chigusa complained from Gudon.
"I have crab hands!" Kenta cried, clacking Sadola's pincers.
"Uh, boss, what exactly are we?" Valky asked from Momo.
"We are the Zagon gang, sworn enemies of Ultraman Nice!" Exceller declared from Zagon.
"I've never heard of them," Gray commented from Tabu.
"Don't worry, nobody has," Exceller told him.
"Okay everyone, let's do this!" Hikaru declared. "For the children, and our dreams!"
"So I can finally open my own patisserie..." Misuzu murmured.
"And make Daddy finally love me," Tomoya said.
"And get surgery to fix my horrible voice so I can resume my idol career!" Chigusa declared.
"And maybe finally tell you how I feel..." Kenta whispered.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"And keep that filthy raccoon-dog away from Her Momjesty!" Sho bellowed.
"And we don't lose our homes!" Exceller and his goons cried.
"And so I can keep my promise to that terminally ill child in the hospital to give him a reason to smile again!" Hikaru yelled.
"Wait, what?" Misuzu asked.
"Oh yeah, we stopped by a hospital on the way here, it was a whole thing," Sho said.
"We will make ALL our dreams come true!" Hikaru declared as the ten monsters posed dramatically and everyone cheered.
"Huh, neat," Nooki said. "My turn now."
She produced a device resembling a Ginga Spark, only it was gold and white, with a vulpine face and nine tail-like prongs.
Taro gasped. "Wait...is that...!"
"A SPARK?!" the Lived heroes and ex-villains cried.
Nooki chuckled. "Yep! What, you thought Exceller was the only one who figured out how to reverse-engineer one of these things? Let me show you what it's capable of."
She produced a Gleaming Spark Doll and scanned its left foot.
YOLIVE: SOZO-OROCHI!
Everyone looked on in astonishment as Nooki Lived into a colossal monster resembling Maga-Orochi, only white and gold with softer features, blue eyes, colorful feathers instead of spines, and a crystalline rainbow horn with an ethereal, divine aura surrounding it.
SOZO-OROCHI
The Legendary Galactic Holy Beast
"Wh-what kind of monster is that?!" an intimidated Kenta asked.
"It's beautiful..." Misuzu whispered.
"Impossible! That's Sozo-Orochi, the hypothesized good counterpart to monsters like Maga- and Metsu-Orochi, who creates worlds instead of destroying them!" Taro exclaimed. "But I thought it was just a myth!"
"Oh, it's no myth," Nooki said from within Sozo-Orochi. "We Youkalien managed to obtain a few, which we use to create new worlds for our Hegemony. The Orochimecha is partially based off of them. I was able to earn this one at great expense, and it has been my faithful, beloved companion ever since. Do you believe you can best it without the power of Ultramen?"
"...Is it too late to surrender?" Icarus asked timidly.
"No! We're not going to surrender!" Hikaru insisted as a disappointed Exceller hid his white flag. "An Orochi has eight heads, but there are ten of us, and we have a legendary holy beast of our own!"
"That's right! You'll feel the might of Sheperdon!" Sho declared.
"We WILL win this and save the school! We WILL make our dreams come true!" Hikaru cried. "We WILL-"
As the massive gleaming palace was erected before their eyes, everyone glared at Hikaru. All of them were wearing collars and shackles and revealing clothing, if any. "So. Um. That didn't go the way I thought it would."
"You think?" Tomoya said coldly.
A Nezutron on fire ran past, chased by flamethrower-wielding Uchuhage.
"I can't believe this is happening," a despondent Misuzu moaned as Kenta comforted a sobbing Chigusa.
"I can," Valky said despondently. "It's not like guys like us ever win anyway."
Gray sighed. "Well, I guess this is technically an upgrade from our previous living situation."
"If we'd played rugby, I bet we'd have won for sure," Icarus insisted.
"Will you shut up about rugby already?!" Exceller snapped.
"What I don't understand is why I'M a slave now!" Taro, his Spark Doll also collared, complained. "I didn't even participate!"
The wailing ghost of Dark Lugiel floated past, chased by beautiful kamitsune miko.
"W-well...look on the bright side! Um...our new mistress is going to fix Chigusa's voice and introduce her to the beloved Youkalien idol group, Flower5!" Hikaru pointed out. "And, uh, Misuzu's going to learn how to bake confections renowned around the galaxies! Tomoya gets to work with Youkalien technology! Valky, Icarus, and Gray get to work for someone who isn't an asshole!"
"...I guess there is that," Kenta admitted, the others perking up a little at this reminder.
"It might be nice having an abusive jerk as a boss for a change," Gray agreed.
"And I made that little terminally ill child smile after all!" Hikaru added.
"He burst into laughter at how humiliating our defeat was," Sho said bluntly.
"Still a smile!"
"And then he went into cardiac arrest."
"And Mistress said they'll use Youkalien super-science to save her!" Hikaru's smile faltered slightly. "S-so...you know, it could have been worse."
The Nezutron, now much larger and showing signs of being possessed by Dark Lugiel, flew overhead, firing blasts of dark energy to turn the workers into Spark Dolls until the miko, now sporting what looked like Ghostbuster proton packs, blasted him, wrangling him towards a magic circle as they prepared to exorcise him.
Hikaru's head bowed, giving in. "In hindsight, I...may have over-romanticized the school and our adventures here a bit."
"YOU THINK?!" everyone shouted at him.
Hikaru groaned and put his face in his hands. "We spent so much time running around in the forest and wandering around abandoned classrooms and hallways without ever leaving school grounds even before we got trapped there by a space warp...I LIVED here for weeks for some reason..."
"Oh yeah, I think we were squatting in your old room," Valky said.
"It still smelled like you," Icarus said, creeping everyone out.
"...Well. At least something nice will be put in its place," Sho said finally as the spirit of Dark Lugiel was banished to the great beyond once more. "And...well, there are worse fates."
"Sho! Sho! I have wonderful news!" Nooki declared, hurrying over. "I won over the Queen and I'm gonna put a collar on her! I'm your new stepmom!"
Sho burst into tears.
Chapter 99: Rosy Fox or Foxy Rose
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Chapter Text
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
It had been so long since she'd seen Rosa.
So, very, long...
She thought she lost her for good...
But then, then she came back.
She came back, and everything was fine.
And she was just as beautiful as ever.
There were few people who could truly top Kyukogo.
She was happy to say all of them she was married to, or at least was dating seriously.
At least, she did with Rosa.
Which is why when she got invited to dinner, she wanted to make sure she looked her most beautiful.
So she sat in a shoulderless white, gold trimmed dress hugging her curves, with slits for her shapely legs, imagery of foxes and roses along the dress, deep cut to her navel with a white rose jewel in it, white and gold streamers wrapping around her arms and connected to gold bracers, with white heels with similar golden patterns on the dress, similarly colored makeup on her face, hair in a ponytail.
She had her best designers and beauticians on this, and she STILL didn't think she was adequate enough (not to downplay their contributions or talents, but she doubted her OWN beauty).
She needed to remember Rosa loved her no matter what and oh gosh did Rosa still love her it had been a long time-
No, dumb dumb Kyukogo, don't think that! Don't besmirch her name by implying she'd be at all shallow!
Anyways.
The two of them, Rosa shrunken to human size, were in a private dining room on the Orochimecha, eating some Youkalien cuisine at a fancy white smooth table.
"Delish!" Rosa moaned happily as she ate something resembling a fry but modeled after a kamitsune tail. "Oh this is one of many things I missed about you guys! I can't get enough of your spices!"
"I'm glad you approve...~" Kyukogo spoke, a besotted look on her face.
Rosa sighed blissfully as she finished her plate. "Oh Noa that was great..." She looked up at Kyukogo, wiping some crumbs from her mouth with her napkin. "So uh...about what I wanted to meet up with you for..."
Kyukogo took a deep breath. "Yes?"
"...I'm sorry." Rosa told her.
Kyukogo blinked. "Huh?"
"For vanishing for hundreds of years," Rosa explained. "I went off on my own to fight Bagaya and...she made me disappear for a while and leave all my loved ones alone...did you know I have several more children I didn't know about? I have a lot of child support to make up for."
Kyukogo nodded. "Their mothers came to me to ask for help in hiding them. We always KNEW you'd come back some day."
"I'm sorry I put that on you..." Rosa muttered. "I just...Bagaya was a powerful enemy and I...I felt I couldn't let her get away, not when I had the chance to finally beat her. She got a lucky shot in, and next thing I knew I was in that fucking AU...honestly made me lose my taste in AU fanfics for a while..."
"Right?" Kyukogo and her shivered. "Especially a High School AU, those are some of the worst! At least it wasn't a coffee shop AU, right?"
"Yeah, so overdone," Rosa agreed. "I...I was selfish, and...I overestimated my own abilities and underestimated hers. I..." She sniffled. "I left you all alone, my wives, my lovers, my children, everyone...I missed out on so much..."
"No one blames you," Kyukogo told her. "You had no idea she had that kind of power."
"That doesn't change what I did," Rosa muttered.
"Hey," Kyukogo lifted her chin with her tail. "Your family forgives you. Your concubines and children forgive you. I forgive you. You don't need to carry that burden anymore."
Rosa looked at her for a bit, smiling. "...I missed you so much."
Kyukogo sniffled. "I missed you too...I...I thought since you'd been back a bit but you haven't been by that...that you...might not have..."
Rosa leaned forward, hand on her cheek. "I NEVER stopped loving you."
Kyukogo blushed. "Fuck, how do you do that?"
Rosa shrugged. "Family genes?"
"Are you SURE you're not a reincarnated kamitsune?"
"Uh huh, and how many non-kamitsune are you bottoming for?" Rosa teased.
"Touche..." Kyukogo giggled.
"So..." Rosa smiled. "You're into Marie."
Kyukogo snorted. "Who isn't?"
Rosa giggled and oh fuck that was a heavenly choir to her. "You want to enslave her."
Kyukogo nodded. "Yes, but only when she's comfortable."
"I heard about how you convinced Khan to come back." Rosa smiled.
"Oh?" Kyukogo blushed.
Rosa grinned. "You mentioned one of the reasons Khan didn't have to worry even if you did try to use your relationship with Marie to rule the Land of Light was you'd have an Ultra on top of you, even if unofficially. I think I can help with that."
"Y-you do?" Kyukogo blinked.
Rosa smiled. "This'll also help convince Marie to be more comfortable. But...the primary reason I'm doing this is cause it's LONG overdue." She stepped out of her chair.
Kyukogo's eyes widened, gasping as Rosa knelt down, bringing out a platinum collar with a crystalline platinum rose clasp.
"Kyukogo-no-HaOkami, Hegemon of the Youkalien Hegemony, Daughter of Kyunari, She Who Turned Darkness to Light...Will you do me the honors of being mine, mind, body, and soul?" Rosa asked, smiling warmly.
Kyukogo covered her mouth, tearing up happily. "Yes...Yes! YES!" She squealed, it was finally happening!
Rosa smiled widely as Kyukogo bared her neck through her excitement, the snap of the collar around her neck echoing like heavenly music to her ears.
Rosa smiled, Kyukogo sobbing happily as the two stood up, Rosa holding her close, cupping her cheek with one hand as the other SQUEEZED her backside, Kyukogo moaning.
"Now, you want tips for Marie?" Rosa purred.
"Yes...yes please...!" Kyukogo begged, if only just to hear more of that sensual silky voice of her mistress-
ROSA WAS HER MISTRESS NOW HOLY KYUNARI-
"Then let's talk about it. The whole time~" Rosa purred, kissing her deeply, Kyukogo wrapping herself around her as Rosa slammed her on the table, gay fox noises soon echoing throughout the palace.
"Mama, do that mean we have a new mommy?" Kyuhime asked her mother, ears twitching as she heard her other mother's screams.
"Yes, little one," Nyajou cooed as she cuddled her children, shuddering in expectation. "And WHAT a mother..."
Usatan's nose twitched.
"That's right, Usatan, that means we're going to be stepsiblings with Team RSNG now!" Nyahime said in excitement.
"Yay!" the siblings cheered.
"Oh good, Mom's finally collared Kyukogo," Rossa said in delight, silver eyes staring into the distance.
"Splendid!" a delighted Yenny said. "That will give us even more Youkaliens to add to your harem, Mistress!"
"NNNNGGGGAAAAAHHHHOOOOOUUUUUU," wailed Ellacinda, who was being tortured in Yenny's latest configuration by an enthusiastic Polita.
"Well said!" Yenny agreed.
Lark perked up alongside Vera and Tori. "New sister-slave!" She barked happily as II also barked.
"Then we gotta prepare to welcome her here!" Vera announced.
"Just hold off on the puns and I think we're good," Tori chuckled, smacking her backside.
Vera moaned. "Oh come on, Tori, you can't think my puns are that TORI-ble!"
Tori looked at her fellow wife/sister-slave. "...Lark?"
"Yeah?" Lark stared blankly at Vera.
"Get her."
"Agreed."
Vera made gay Ultra dragon noises as the two birds descended on her.
Bast and Elsa perked up in bed, Khan a mewling adorable sexy mess as she was being double teamed by them, covered in hickeys, the two grinning excitedly even as they continued to fuck the ruler of the Khan empire senseless.
Several of Bast's guards lay around the three in the empress sized bed, those that weren't passed out from bliss still going at it with each other.
"Do nyou sense it, Elsa?" Bast purred excitedly.
"Mistress has found us a new sister-slave!" Elsa grinned eagerly.
"Wh...wha...?" Khan barely managed out.
"We will be getting a new sister-slave, my love." Bast purred into her ear, Khan making gay tigress noises.
Meanwhile, several other guards were busy with Gialla, Nigra, and Shiro, namely all taking turns with the latter.
As Nigra made out with one of the guards while Gialla and some others were busy dragging gay Ultracat noises out of the ice kitty princess, she got a call on her Ultraphone. She answered it while dragging gay feline noises from said guard. "Nyes mom?"
"Guess what, Mestress Rosa has enslaved Kyukogo!"
Nigra's eyes widened as her shock led her to go harder than she intended to, resulting in a louder meow of bliss. "She what?"
"Mistress Rosa has enslaved Kyukogo, nyou know what that means?"
"More Nyoukaliens for-"
"MORE NYOUKALIENS FOR US!"
Nigra made gay panthress noises.
Marie stiffened. Coesra glanced up from between her legs. "Mewstress?"
"Oh," Marie said faintly, staring out the office window. "I think...I think I'm ready."
Coesra gasped in excitement. "Nyou meown...?!"
Marie nodded faintly. "Yes. I think...I'm finally ready to submit completely to Kyukogo."
Ken, playing golf with T'Chaka on Earth, paused. "Hey, T'Chaka, did you feel that?"
"Feel what?" T'Chaka asked.
"Like...your wife is about to have a really, really, REALLY good time?" Ken asked.
"Oh! Yes, I feel like that all the time," T'Chaka said happily.
Ken smiled as they fistbumped. It was so nice to be friends with guys who loved, trusted, and respected their spouses like they did!
Chapter 100: Marie's Torment Ends
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: The big 100. Wow. I never thought the story would get this long.
Am I done? No. Will it make it to 200? Well, time will tell, I guess.
Chapter Text
Marie decided to share her decision first with her family.
"Everyone, thank nyou all for coming here today," Marie warmly told her gathered family; Ken, the Ultra Brothers, Zero, Geed, Z - who hadn't actually been invited but claimed he and Zero were practically brothers-in-law - Taiga, Coesra, Kirakira, Aestria, and Blazar, who somehow kept showing up in one of the spare rooms no matter how many times they'd shooed him out. Belial was dangling upside-down from the ceiling in a gimp suit, and they were all ignoring her, while Jinn was floating around making sexy poses, and nobody was ignoring her. "I have an important announcement to make."
"Before you start, do you think you could put my mother in another room? I'm not exactly comfortable seeing her like this," Geed confessed.
"No."
"Are you finally having another baby so I'm not the youngest anymore?" Taro asked hopefully. "I mean seriously, even Kirakira's older than me!"
"And proud of it!" his half-sister bragged, sticking her tongue out at him.
"Nyo, Taro."
"Are you dying, Grandma?!" a horrified Taiga asked.
"I...nyo, Taiga, I'm nyot dying," the disconcerted Marie replied. "I'm pretty sure I CAN'T die anymore?"
"No, you can't," Jinn informed her.
"Right."
"Did you find a way to break my curse?!" Seven pleaded, clutching a framed photo of Jeepzon.
"Nyo, Seven, nyou're still cursed," an irritated Marie told him, causing him to wail in grief and clutch the picture to his chest.
"Are you finally going to overthrow the royal family and become the God-Queen you were always meant to be?" Ace suggested.
"What? Nyo! Why would I do that?!" Marie demanded incredulously.
Ace shrugged. "Seems like the sort of way things are trending lately. And a lot of other Ultras assume it's inevitable at this rate."
His siblings nodded in agreement.
"That...nyo, I'm not going to...I've finally decided to accept Kyukogo's collar," Marie declared.
Everyone stared at her for a moment. Clearly this news astonished them. She fidgeted nervously, worried how they'd react, if they'd feel upset and betrayed-
"FINALLY!" Zero cried as the others groaned. "Pay up, assholes!"
"Wait, nyou BET on this?!" Marie asked in disbelief as everyone forked up cash for the gloating Zero. "Even you, Ken?!"
"I was trying to be supportive, dear," he replied, unashamed.
"Let's be honest, Mom, who is also my Sister-in-Law-" Jack said, standing up to put an arm around her shoulder.
"Please stop calling meow that," Marie groaned.
"All of us saw this coming, we just weren't sure when you'd finally do it. To be frank, I'm genuinely amazed you lasted this long, most of us figured you'd have caved ages ago," Jack said.
"Wha- seriously?!" Marie demanded.
"It seemed statistically unlikely that you would have taken this long, Commander," Zoffy said apologetically.
"But...but wait, you Ultra-CAN'T be doing this Ultra-now!" Z protested. "I-if you're doing this Ultra-now, then what'll Ultra-happen to the rest of us? The Ultra-saga of your will-they won't-they Ultra-romance with Kyukogo has been at the Ultra-heart of this Ultra-story...of our lives, and if that's Ultra-resolved, is that it? We still have so many more Ultra-tales to tell!"
"Don't worry, godson, I'm sure there's still plenty of room left for further adventures in this series...of meaningful events," Ace assured the worried Z.
"Yes, there are so many other things we can still do in future chapters...of our lives!" Jinn agreed with a wink.
"Who are you winking at?" Aestria asked in confusion, looking at the blank wall Jinn had just winked at.
"Nobody important," Jinn said with a knowing smile.
"I was the first person Mewstress told, and it's been sooooo hard not telling anyone else! I'm glad it's all finally out in the open, and...a-and..." Coesra sniffled, looking at Marie with adoration and pride. "That...ny-nyou'll finally get to knyow the bliss of, of wearing a collar, and being her slave, a-and knyowing that nyo matter what nyou're HERS and always will be and that nyou'll always be safe, and loved, and happy, and...and..." She smiled through tears. "That nyou'll finally understand what I feel like every minute I'm with nyou."
She broke down, and was immediately embraced by her wife, daughter, and Jinn.
Marie sniffed, holding back tears. "Thank...th-thank nyou, Coesra. That was...that was beautiful. Is...are all of nyou all right with this?"
"NO!" Seven bellowed miserably. "It's because of HER that I can never touch a jeep again! How could you, Mother who's also my Aunt! How could you betray me?!"
There was a pause.
"You know what, that clears up any lingering doubts, I'm fine with this," Ultraman decided.
"Yeah, totally," Taro agreed.
"I never had a problem with it at all," Geed said.
Everyone else nodded as Seven gawked at them all in hurt disbelief and betrayal.
"Thank nyou. Thank nyou ALL so much," Marie said with a smile, which quickly fell. "But...this does mean one thing. Effective immediately, I can nyo longer be Mother of Ultra-"
Pretty much everyone stood up and shouted in protest at this.
"QUIET!" Marie bellowed. "This isn't an easy decision to make! I'm one of the most important members in our society and highest-ranking officers in our military, dating Kyukogo is one thing but becoming her slave is another. With my level of authority, giving her total power over meow would grant her an avenue to conquer the Land of Light, and while I...wh-while I believe she won't, the pawssibility still exists, which is why I-"
"Ah, Marie?" Ken said, clearing his throat. "You remember that Rosa recently collared Kyukogo right?"
"Nyes?" Marie replied.
"So...it's rather unlikely she'd allow the Hegemon to manipulate you that way," Ken pointed out.
"Oh." Marie blinked. "Right."
"Yeah, SHE'D do the manipulating instead," Jack pointed out.
"Yes, but at least it wouldn't be a foreign power doing the manipulating, so this is acceptable," Zoffy said.
"Well, that settles it, if Zoffy said it's acceptable then you should definitely go through with it," Ultraman said.
"Thank you, Ultraman." Zoffy paused. "Wait, was that a compliment or an insult?"
"Are you aware that your head is on fire?" Taiga asked him.
"Yes, why?" Zoffy asked.
"Just wondering."
"JEEPZOOOOON!" Seven wailed.
"I love our family," Ken said cheerfully as Blazar suddenly noticed the fire, started shrieking and hooting, and started beating Zoffy over the head with a screaming Jack to try and put it out.
"Meow too," Marie said happily.
"Everyone, I have an important announcement to make," Marie told the overwhelmingly female Silver Cross members packed in the auditorium before her. Hadn't there used to be Ultramen working here? Where had they all gone?
"WE LOVE YOU, MISTRESS!" they all cheered, holding up pictures, banners, body pillows, and idols, their bodies decorated in her colors and patterns while also proclaiming their undying love and loyalty to her.
"...That's great!" Marie said with a cringe. "Anyway, I was initially going to tell nyou that I was resigning-"
She was almost deafened by the panicked, anguished screams at this.
"And was going to be nyominating Alphone as my successor-"
The Ultrawoman in question gasped in astonishment at this.
"But I've been told that I actually don't nyeed to step down so will continue leading nyou for the foreseeable future."
Alphone's face fell as everyone else cheered.
"Anyway, the reason I was initially going to step down - and the main point of this meowting - is that I've finally decided to submit to Kyukogo. Nyow, this may change a few things-"
Marie was immediately drowned out by the overjoyed shrieking from her adoring subordinates/worshippers, so loud parts of the building collapsed.
Much to her exasperation, quite a lot of money changed hands. Seriously? They'd bet on her too?!
"And yes, we'll probably be seeing a lot more Youkaliens around here, but what's important is that we remain-"
And that's when Light Faust stood up. Marie stifled a groan as the resurrected and purified Giant of Darkness, clad in extremely sexy and revealing priestly vestments that doubled as bondage wear, her body covered in markings indicating that she considered herself Marie's property, prostrated herself before her. "Mistress-Goddess-"
"Captain," Marie interjected.
"Mistress-Goddess-Captain Mommy, this is most wonderful news! The culmination of prophecy as you at last offer yourself up to your rightful overlady in everlasting divine union!" Light Faust literally sang as several of the others started singing choiral hymns. "To commemorate this blessed day, may we have divine congress of our own, to consecrate this holy place in the eyes of Nonatheon and at last truly dedicate it to you and your Mistress in All Things as a temple in your name?!"
Marie stared at her. Facepalmed. "Sure! Why the fuck nyot."
Her employees/cultists cheered in exultation and began their orgy while Marie quickly vacated the room before she could be asked to join them since it would be VERY hard to say no and might just encourage them further in their zealous worship and adoration of her.
No more delays. It was time for her to take the final plunge.
Marie reduced her power as much as she could, disappearing her cape and sword as she arrived at the Orochimecha. It would not do for her to even appear to be trying to outshine her eternal mistress in her own domain.
Marie's heart and loins stirred when she found Nyajou was waiting for her, a fond smile and hungry look in her eyes. "Come," she said gently, taking Marie by the wrist and causing her to shudder. "She's been waiting for you. We ALL have."
She leaned close, whispering in her auditory organ, "Thank you so much for doing this, Marie. She loves you so, SO much. We're all going to be so very happy together."
And Marie, swooning and nearly coming, was reminded she wasn't just gaining one mistress this day.
As Nyajou guided her through the hallways of the Orochimecha, staff, guards, and slaves all bowing respectfully and looking at her with pride and gratitude and adoration, a question Marie had long been pondering reached her lips. "Mewstress Nyajou?"
"Not quite Mistress yet, but yes, future slave?" Nyajou asked coyly.
"How is it that nyou have nyo accent?" Marie asked.
"I had to work very hard to train it out of myself," Nyajou replied.
"Really? Why?" Marie asked, baffled.
"Because whenever I spoke naturally, my lady wife was so overcome with love that she would ravish me for WEEKS," Nyajou moaned in recollection. "As such, I only do it during special occasions. Perhaps this counts?"
Marie took very rapid, very shallow breaths. Nyajou had once been leader singer of the popular Youkalien idol group Flower5, Marie could believe all too well she possessed this power, her ordinary voice alone had utterly enthralled her. "Maybe so."
They reached the throne room, which was filled with familiar faces eagerly awaiting her. There was Lily, Iris, Stella, Astraea, Amazon, Coesra - who'd somehow gotten here ahead of her - Aestria, Carmeara, Jinn, Queen Izana, Queen Bezelb, so many of her former and current subordinates and friends, so many waifunized kaiju, all giving her warm and welcoming smiles as they stood there in chains, bodies bare, giving her looks of acceptance and lust and the promise that in moments, she would be just like them.
She couldn't wait.
At the back of the room sat her goddess, her mistress, her Kyukogo, her usual throne replaced by the intertwined bodies of many strong, beautiful, insanely fortunate slaves with expressions of pure rapture on their faces. Marie was consumed with envy, dearly hoping she could be one of them some day.
Marie stopped a respectful distance away from the throne and prostrated herself before Kyukogo. No words needed to be said. All knew why she was here, what this meant.
Eyes pointed downward, Marie didn't look up as she heard Kyukogo rise from her throne and descend the few steps towards her. A soft, firm, powerful hand took her by the chin and gently pushed her head upwards, and she stared into the eyes of the woman who would possess her soul forever, in that moment realizing she'd never been more beautiful.
And then she noticed the collar around her neck, and her breath was taken away. It was platinum, with a crystalline platinum rose clasp. Seeing Kyukogo, the woman who had dominated her thoughts as easily as she dominated her body and feelings, with a symbol of subjugation around her neck only made her MORE beautiful.
But...wait...who could possibly dominate her to this extent, even more than her wife-
Oh. The rose.
Of course.
Her eyes found themselves looking over her soon-to-be-Mistress's shoulder, noticing a lengthy briar tendril stretching from the back of Kyukogo's neck to a woman sitting in the throne of women.
HER throne, she realized, and Kyukogo had just been the lucky slave allowed to sit in her lap.
Ultrawoman Rosa smiled at her, the strong contender for Universe's Most Beautiful Woman wearing a VERY sexy white and platinum leather domme outfit with platinum white leather thigh high heeled boots and elbow length gloves. Briars wrapped around her limbs, chest, and backside, with a white rose flower crown in her hair. Rose and briar patterns were on her boots and gloves in the colors of her many lovers in a gradient. A white majestic cape with her logo on the back was outlined in the same gradient.
The briars extended to act as leashes for many of the other slaves making up the throne and around the room, with others wrapped around their bodies in bondage.
A shockingly docile and submissive look on her face, Kyukogo glanced back over her shoulder to her mistress. Rosa smile, and a briar extended towards the enslaved Hegemon, placing a collar in her waiting hands.
It was just as beautiful as Kyukogo's. Platinum, white, red, and gold, a clasp shaped like a rose surrounded by nine tails blooming like petals.
This...she was really going to wear this masterpiece?
Forever?
She looked up, pleadingly, into Kyukogo's eyes. The kamitsune smiled, and Marie shuddered in excitement and expectation.
Kyukogo slowly crouched down, her briar leash very slowly lengthening to allow it, as Marie thrust her head back to expose her neck.
The Hegemon closed the collar around the neck.
The clasp clicked shut with the sound of ineluctable destiny, permanently bonding it to her for all time.
And Marie, at last, became the slave of Kyukogo - and through her, Rosa - now and forever.
She wept tears of joy, happier than almost any time she'd ever been in her life.
And as Kyukogo kissed her newest slave and love, her sister-slaves closed in, to properly welcome her to her new family.
Chapter 101: Who's on Fusion?
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Hey, you guys know anything about Ultraman Fusion?" Zero asked the New Generation Heroes.
"Huh?" Ginga tilted his head in confusion, him and Victory looking to each other. "Well of course we know about Ultraman Fusion, but I thought it was Ultra Fusion?"
"And I find it odd that you're asking, Zero, you've fused before," Victory pointed out.
"What- no, I'm talking about UltraMAN Fusion," Zero corrected.
"Then why do some of our fusions also have females?" Grigio asked, not getting it. "For that matter, why are they still UltraMEN when a woman is involved?"
"I guess because the ones you're involved in are mostly made up of males?" Rosso guessed.
"That seems kinda sexist," Grigio noted.
"It's not, it makes perfect sense!" Blu argued. "Plus, what else would we call them? Ultraperson Gruebe or Reiga doesn't exactly roll off the tongue quite the same way."
"That's nonbinary erasure!" X said angrily.
"No I'm not talking about that," Zero corrected. "I mean Ultraman Fusion,"
"Yes, what about it?" Ginga asked. "What, do you wanna join us?"
"Sorry but we're a bit exclusive." Victory wrapped an arm around Ginga.
Ginga blinked. "But Victory, what about-"
"Fusionees with benefits. Besides, they're close friends, so it's ok," Victory said dismissively.
Ginga frowned. "Is Zero not a close friend?"
"Hmm," Victory hummed. "Good point. I guess I could be open to it."
"On that note," Titas brought up. "Should Grigio really be fusing with so many older men?"
"I'm an adult at this point!" Grigio protested. "I can fuse with whoever I want! Though yeah, when you put it that way, I would prefer fusing with more women. Not necessarily older ones, but, you know, I'd probably be okay with it."
"Whoa, Grigio, you should probably be more careful about who you fuse with-" Rosso began.
"I can make my own choices! Just because you're my older brother doesn't mean you can dictate my life!" she snapped.
"No, that's not what I-" Zero argued before being cut off.
"Wait I thought Zero was also exclusive?" Fuma asked. "Does he not have Dyna and Cosmos?"
"Cosmos also has Justice," Zero pointed out. "But that's not what I-"
"Which is what I was just asking, is Justice a boy, a girl, nonbinary, or what, because they had a female host but are called UltraMAN, but we also have fusions called UltraMAN that have female components, so-" Grigio wondered.
"We could check the Ultra-wiki," Ginga suggested.
"You should know to never trust wikis," Fuma brought up. "Their ability to be edited by anyone and everyone leaves them open to misinformation, stupidity, lies, bias, agendas, trolling, among other things, not to mention a severe lack in citations a lot of the time and inconsistencies over what information does or doesn't count or what's actually canon and the logic behind it."
"Well how else are we supposed to know!?" Ginga demanded.
"Don't mind him, he's still upset that he lost an argument online because someone goofed on a wiki article he was referencing," Titas said.
"I was not shut up!" Fuma yelled.
"I think he's a boy that doesn't care about host gender?" Taiga brought up, hand on his chin in thought.
"Well that's progressive!" Grigio cheered.
"Yeah but our fusion is cooler!" Taiga bragged.
"As if," Ginga protested with Victory. "Ours is-"
"Our fusion is our final form!" Rosso and Blu wrist-bumped. "So beat that!"
"So's ours!" Victory argued.
"No, you got yours in a big extra-length epic adventure after you'd finished your heroic battles, like when we got Gruebe!" Rosso argued. "We got Ruebe during our series...of adventures!"
"That just means you have no strength of your own," Victory jabbed.
"That's uncalled for! Have you been talking to Juggler? What's he said about me now?!" Orb demanded. "He's just jealous that I've fused the powers of so many Ultramen but never him!"
Everyone stared at him for a moment blankly.
"My final form is also a fusion between me and my teammates," Taiga brought up.
"You at least had a form of your own before then," Victory dismissed.
"What about us? We also do fusions," Geed said, gesturing to himself, Orb, and Z.
"You guys aren't in REAL fusions," Fuma laughed. "You're just using trinkets based on other heroes, there's no HEART in it, it's like you're wearing Ultra cosplay instead of having real partners!"
"But aren't they actually called fusions?" Geed tilted his head. "My process is literally FUSION-Rising."
"Yeah!" Z agreed. "And you're so cool when you do it, Geed-sempai!"
"Please, you fuse with three Ultras at a time, I could never handle that many as often as you," Geed blushed, scratching his head. "AND your final form uses at least two final forms as components, that's pretty impressive."
"Your final form uses the power of King!" Z argued. "And the one after that was based on your own power! You're so much cooler than me, Geed-sempai!"
"No, you are."
"No, you are!"
"No you!"
"No you!"
"OH JUST FUSE ALREADY!" Blue yelled at them.
"You know, almost all my forms are fusions," X spoke up.
"Please, armor doesn't count," Ginga said dismissively.
"Oh come on, I fuse with Cyber Monsters! And my strongest form comes from fusing with Ultraman and Tiga!" X protested.
"I can fuse with both of them too, you're not special," Orb said.
"That's your BASE form, they're my strongest!" X retorted.
"Which base form, he's had so many, Specium Zeperion, Origin, Origin the First..." Taiga snarked.
"I can also fuse with Ultraman and Tiga!" Z spoke up.
"Nobody asked you!" X and Orb shouted.
"Also I still say it doesn't count," Fuma said.
"There's no need to be a jerk, Fuma," Titas said.
"What, you're thinking it too!"
"Hey, we heard something about fusions?" Ultraman Solar and Ultrawoman Lunar walked up.
"Yeah, why, do you have one?" Taiga asked.
"Yeah, Eclipse," Solar answered.
"What's this about my Eclipse form?" Cosmos asked, landing before them.
"No, Eclipse."
"Yes, what about it?"
"No, ECLIPSE!"
"What about Eclipse?"
"Our own fusion is called Eclipse!" Solar and Lunar snapped.
"OOOOOH!" Cosmos nodded. "Doesn't that have a chance of getting confusing?"
"I think if we add the full name Ultrawarrior Eclipse, it'll be fine," Lunar dismissed, shrugging.
"So YOUR fusion has a gender neutral title but not ours!?" Grigio asked incredulously.
"Yours don't?" Solar asked.
"Hey Cosmos, is Justice a boy, girl, or nonbinary?" Rosso asked.
"Well-" Cosmos was about to begin.
"HA!" Seven laughed as he and the Ultra Brothers landed. "No matter what fusions you come up with, you'll never be as cool as us old timers! Our fusion is a SUPER Ultraman!"
"That looks exactly the same as the main component's base," Victory pointed out.
"Not very proud of that..." Taro muttered, rubbing his head.
"Which is why Reiga is the best!" Titas put his hand on Taiga's shoulder. "We've got a whopping 11 in the combo! Beat that!"
Ace shook his head. "Please, it's not about the number of fused Ultras, but the quality, and there's few who are higher quality then us."
"What about us?" Mebius asked, landing with Hikari. "I have two fusions, Phoenix Brave, and with Taro and his brothers, we fuse into Mebius Infinity."
"Oh wow, you really like older guys, don't you?" Grigio teased, giggling.
"What, I-that is-I'm not-" Mebius blushed, stammering, Hikari laughing and patting his shoulder.
"Either way, you're all wrong, the ones I've been a part of are superior," The scientist boasted.
"What are you talking about, you never met the Superior 8 Ultra Brothers," Mebius pointed out.
"The who now?"
"Hey, does that Ultra-mean that Taro likes having so many Ultramen Ultra-inside of him?" Z asked innocently. "And I guess Mebius too! And Ginga!"
"What? No, I just fuse with Taro!" Ginga protested.
"Yes, and use the Ultra-powers of all the Ultra Brothers!" Z pointed out. He frowned. "Which...largely just consists of using their Ultra-beam attacks, most of which are indistinguishable from each other."
"That's not true, they're all very different!" Jack insisted as Ginga looked embarrassed.
"You and Ultraman both use Spacium beams," Zoffy pointed out.
"Which Ultrama-" Geed started to ask.
"We're not starting that again!" Ultraman snapped.
"Are we even still talking about Fusion anymore...?" Zero muttered.
"Of course we are, master!" Z answered. "Say, what's your favorite fusion?"
"Third base," Zero shrugged, giving up, walking off.
"Wait, is something wrong, master? Wait for me!" Z ran after him.
"Uh, hello?" A new Ultraman walked up. "My name's Fusion and I was told to meet up with Mother and Father of Ultra to be inducted into...the..." He blinked, observing the massive argument going on.
"I guess I'll...find my own way..." He said awkwardly, flying off.
Chapter 102: That's One Way to Make An Apology
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
When the Youkalien Atsumeru conquered the Earth and enslaved humanity, Asuna Yamase, like eight billion other people, was understandably fearful for the future under extraterrestrial reign.
It turned out...not to be that bad, actually?
Yes, Atsumeru had bottled Earth and put it on a shelf beside all the other parallel Earths she'd conquered, but free travel between worlds - including other not-Earth planets she'd bottled - was permitted.
(Asuna had met over a dozen parallel Asunas EXACTLY like her with no noticeable difference whatsoever. That had led to her spending long nights staring at the ceiling in existential horror.)
The environment had been cleaned up, free power was available to all, nobody went hungry, nobody had to go without a home or family, most diseases had been eradicated, poverty was a thing of the past, and all wars had ceased, though that was partly because whenever anyone tried to start something reprogrammed Galactrons would warp in and stare at them menacingly until they decided to pack it up and go home.
Yes, there were still plenty who tried to form some kind of organized resistance, but the fact that Atsumeru and her forces were so powerful they didn't seem to take any such attempt seriously and more or less completely ignored them often took the wind out of their sails. The fact that Atsumeru, as a HUGE collector and nerd, could often be spotted camped outside card and toy stores waiting for new releases, attending cons, and playing games with kids made it a bit difficult to paint her as the Enemy. That and her frequent streams where she very energetically did unboxings and gushed about her favorite franchises and gave high-end gaming tips made her fairly popular.
Also she was pretty hot in a sexy nerd way.
The economy being retooled towards producing more and more pointless merchandise to consume with no intrinsic value to satisfy their overlady's cravings for more and more collectibles wasn't even that big a shift since that was what capitalism was largely about anyway.
Asuna still had her job. Xio was still on call to deal with kaiju which woke up from Spark Dolls, but they no longer had to worry about getting invaded by aliens or space monsters or otherdimensional horrors due to the whole bottling thing, their equipment had been vastly improved and they could now field more Cyber Monsters instead of over-relying on X or Cyber Gomora, and they were always able to pacify the kaiju non-lethally and send them off to Atsumeru for evaluation on whether or not a place could be made for them on Earth or if they'd be better off in her massive monster reservation and/or harem.
Quite a lot came back waifunized. Few really complained except for some conservationists, which, to be fair, was a good point, but counterpoint: sexy monster girls.
So, by and large, she along with the rest of humanity had adjusted to their new lives. You could get used to just about anything in time, and this was hardly the worst life to have.
Even so, there was still plenty of room for her to be surprised, as she discovered when she opened her apartment door on her day off and discovered Gina Spectre standing on the other side.
Asuna blinked. The alien villainess was now blue with tattoos of cobras coiling up her limbs with their ends being crushed by a gorgeous ogress on her back. A thick collar resembling a pair of ogre hands was clasped around her throat that made it impossible to turn or move her head. Similar ogre hand shackles were around her wrists and ankles with bronzed cobras binding them together and restricting her movements. Large ogre hands gripped her breasts. Another pair of ogre hands gripped her waist and hips with the index fingers buried deeeeeeep inside her. Her ass was barely covered and she had a cobra tattoo coiled around stomach.
They stared at each other awkwardly. Then Gina opened her mouth, looked at something written on her hand, and stiffly said, "Greetings, human slave-" She paused to glance at the name on Asuna's door. "Asuna Yamase. Years ago I tried to kill you and destroy your planet, and more recently forced you to pick up the bill for the shopping trip and lunch out from my previous attempt to...ah-paw-low-jize...which was...'wrong' and I am...s...ssss...ssssawww-reeee."
She glanced over her shoulder towards a nearby building, which Ultrawoman Grigio and Bi'ceps were poorly hiding behind. They smiled and gave her a thumb's up. Gina blushed deeply, swooned, and turned around to find Asuna was pointing a gun in her face. She hesitated, glanced at her hand again, then said, "There is no need for you to point your Ultlaser in my face for I am a Youkalien slave such as you are and violence between us is not permitted. Unless it's the consensual sexy kind." She paused, then somewhat more genuinely asked, "Do you want to do the consensual sexy kind?"
Asuna, still resenting how much she'd had to pay for the last apology outing, did not lower her gun, but she said, "I'm...considering it."
Gina looked excited at this, then glanced down at her hand again and resumed her mechanical recitation. "To make amends for my misdeeds, I would like to make you my slave/apprentice so that I can teach you how to better subjugate anyone you wish to make them your adoring slave/plaything/sex doll."
"What could I possibly learn from you?" Asuna demanded angrily, still holding her gun.
Gina stared at her incredulously, then gestured at her body. Then she took out her whip and cracked it through the air. She gave Asuna an expectant look.
She made a strong argument. "All right, you can come in," Asuna said, finally lowering the blaster and standing aside to let Gina by. "By the way, are you going to pay me back for the money I had to spend on your previous apology tour?"
"Does it look like there's anywhere for me to carry cash in this thing?"
"Fair enough."
A very red Daichi Oozora walked up the stairs to his and Asuna's shared apartment, made somewhat difficult by the incredibly amorous shrunken waifunized Cyber Gomora clinging to him. "Master Daichi...love me..." she moaned, rubbing her face against his cheek, the horned - and horny - monster giving him bedroom eyes. While being human-sized, she was still much larger than him, with an extremely shapely VERY muscular Amazonian figure, a huge gold X between her massive breasts, a somewhat more humanoid face but with a nose horn and huge horns growing from the sides of her head, large claws mounted over her hands, three-toed feet, and a long thick tail stretching behind her.
Gold Xs were on her shoulders, the backs of her gauntlets, her knees, her crotch, her hips, and her forehead. A tangle of dark blue cables with lighter blue highlights fell to her waist from the back of her head. Several large dark blue rods with glowing light blue highlights grew from her back. She also wore a collar with an X on it which she loved.
"I DO love you, Cyber Gomora," the blushing Daichi insisted.
"Then why won't Master rut me to show his love?" Cyber Gomora moaned, squeezing his waist with her big, strong claws as she wrapped a tail around a leg.
"I will! Just...not right here," Daichi said anxiously, giving a forced grin and wave to a staring child he passed by on a landing. "Not where everyone can see!"
"Does...does Master not want to show the world how much he loves me?" Cyber Gomora whimpered, hurt, making him feel terrible.
"No, that...that's not it at...oh, look, we're home!" Daichi exclaimed in relief.
Cyber Gomora's eyes lit up. "Yes! Then Mistress will rut both of us!"
"That she will, buddy, that she will."
After fumbling with the keys for a minute due to Cyber Gomora making it difficult to reach into his pocket, Daichi opened the door...
And he and Cyber Gomora stared.
The waiting Asuna grinned sadistically, showing serpentine fangs, slitted eyes gleaming. She was wearing a skintight white leather body suit with pink lines highlighting her curves, breasts, ass, and thighs. Red serpent patterns coiled around her arms and legs. Her long red nails resembled serpent fangs. Her feet were clad in high heeled boots, with the heels resembling snake fangs. Red-lined X-shaped holes were on her thighs, crotch, ass, navel, shoulders, and breasts. Red Xs were on the backs of her hands and the sides and toes of her boots.
She wore red X-shaped earrings and a collar with a red X on it with another X on her forehead. Her hair was pulled back in a very long snake tail and multicolored circuit patterns on exposed skin.
"You are late, ssslavesss," she hissed, cracking her long red serpentine whip through the air and making them both jump. "And now I mussst punish you for it."
"Um," Daichi said as Cyber Gomora excitedly made gay cybernetic monster girl noises.
Gina, Grigio, and Bi'ceps all peeked through a window to watch the torture unfold. "I think she's gonna be fine," Gina said proudly.
"Good slave! We'll reward you later," Grigio promised, causing her to make gay slave noises.
"Indeed," Bi'ceps agreed. "So, shall we keep watching?"
Her slaves both nodded vigorously.
"Sure!"
They blinked, seeing Atsumeru standing next to them. "Where'd you come from?" Bi'ceps asked.
"I own this planet and everyone on it, I can be wherever I want and do as I please," the nyeko said.
"Oh, all right then."
Chapter 103: Any Relation to Queen Victoria?
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Wow, Sho, I had no idea your house was this nice!" Hikaru gushed as a very unhappy Sho guided him through the Victorian royal palace.
"This isn't my house, it's the Victorian royal palace," Sho said in irritation.
"I had no idea this was down here! I'm gonna be honest I was starting to think your entire civilization was just six people and a ruined temple in the middle of nowhere considering that's all I've ever seen of you and this place," Hikaru said.
"Don't be preposterous," Sho scoffed. "We're a thriving subterranean civilization extending to every part of the underworld with Victorium. We're a nation larger and older than most on the surface world."
"And now you're under new management," Hikaru commented as he saw some kuroko cleaning and moving sculptures, paintings, and banners around as Uchuhage troopers stood guard.
Sho clenched his teeth. "Yes."
"How's that going?" Hikaru asked.
Hikaru glared at the Youkalien servitors and his own people who were putting up pieces of art and decorations which highlighted the preexisting Victorian ornamentation filling the palace, emphasizing rather than painting over the rich culture and history of his people, showing proper respect for past rulers and heroes, including and especially Ultraman Victory and Shepherdon. Outside these walls, subterranean monsters were being pacified by Youkalien military forces, antediluvian horrors that had terrorized the underworld for eons either vanquished or subjugated, adding to the Youkalien ranks of waifunized kaiju that happily fought for and serviced the troops and citizenry and allowing for the reclamation of countless settlements lost to the ravages of time, including Sho's own childhood cave. Youkalien scientists and mages were working hand in hand with Victorian sages and experts to unlock the secrets of Victorium and coax more energy from them and from the planet's core for the benefit of the underworld and the surface.
"Fine," he said through gritted teeth.
Soon enough, they reached the dining hall, where Sho's family was waiting for them. "Welcome home, Sho!" Queen Kisara said, flashing the warrior a dazzling smile. "I'm so glad you could make it in time for dinner, and Hikaru as well!"
"Thanks, Your Majesty!" Hikaru said. "I'm honored to be here, too!"
"Sho, Sho, did you bring chocolate?" Sho's stepbrother Repi asked hopefully, starting to get out of his seat.
"Young man, dinner is about to begin, it is improper to leave your place," the old aide Kamushin chided him. "And if Sho did bring chocolate, you may not have it before the first course or it will ruin your appetite."
Repi pouted as his older sister Sakuya patted him sympathetically on the shoulder, only to cheer up immensely when Sho slipped a chocolate bar into his hand when Kamushin wasn't looking and winked, finger held to his lips.
"You're a good brother," Hikaru muttered to Sho, thankfully not loud enough for Kamushin to hear.
"So, Sho, you might have noticed renovation of the palace has been continuing quite apace thanks to the help our mistress brought in," Kisara said cheerfully, fingers briefly gracing across her beautifully intricate collar. "I must say, I wasn't entirely comfortable with it at first, but I think I'm growing rather fond of it. It's a lovely way to celebrate our conjoined cultures, and honestly I feel like the palace has never looked better. Even Kamushin likes it!"
"I never said that," Kamushin muttered. "I just said it was...tolerable."
"Well I think it looks great! Unless it's culturally insensitive for me to say that, in which case it's terrible," Hikaru said as he took his seat.
"It's not culturally insensitive," Sakuya told him.
"Then I think it looks great!" He paused, noticing Mana was seated at the table. "Mana? Wait, what are you doing here? You can't even eat...I think?"
"I live here. And yes, I can eat," the android said.
"You live here? Since when?" Hikaru asked in confusion.
"For several years? Ever since Kisara adopted me?" Mana said.
"Wait, what? When did that happen?" Hikaru asked in surprise.
Everyone stared at him. "Hikaru, you were at the party to celebrate my adoption," Mana said.
"I was?"
"Yes. You congratulated me on becoming a robot underground princess."
"Oh." He cleared his throat. "So, uh, where's Nooki? Er, Mistress Nooki? Queen Nooki? Not sure what title I should use here."
"She's running a little behind, her daughter's moving in and she and Hiyori are helping to get her settled," the Queen explained.
"Oh, she has a daughter? Which means...Sho, you're getting another sister!" Hikaru said in excitement. "That's gotta be good, right?"
"Yes. I'm thrilled," Sho said sourly.
"And that means...uh, what does this do to the line of succession?" Hikaru wondered, puzzled. "Sho, you're still crown prince, right?"
"What? No, I'm not in the line of succession," Sho said in confusion.
"Huh? But the Queen's your mom, right?" Hikaru said.
"That's not how it works down here," Hikaru said. "I'm Ultraman Victory, which means I can't be our ruler. That's too much power consolidated in one person."
"Oh. Then...who IS next in line for the throne?" Hikaru asked, glancing at Sakuya and Repi.
"I am," Mana said.
"You?" Hikaru asked in surprise.
Mana nodded. "Yes. While Sakuya, Repi, and Hiyori were adopted before me, Hiyori is ineligible due to being a member of the exiled sect, and my immortal body makes me able to absorb and channel the power of Victorium far better than any of them. In addition, I was able to make direct communion with the Victorium Core, a prerequisite for Queenhood. All of these put together logically make me an ideal monarch to reign over Victoria for all time."
Hikaru frowned. "But...uh, aren't the Youkaliens...?"
"We are Youkalien vassals now, but the royal family is not being removed from power," Kisara said. "After all, we can manipulate Victorium, while they cannot."
"For now," Sho muttered.
"Ah. Okay." Hikaru drummed his fingers on the table. "So, when do we start...?"
"When Mistress Nooki, her daughter, and Hiyori arrive," Kamushin said. "And then we can begin the meal. Young Raido, do you have any allergies? Our first course will be Gudon."
Hikaru frowned. "Wait, Gudon? But Sho, don't you use a Gudon?"
"Yes, and?" Sho asked.
"That doesn't seem off to you at all? Especially what with there being waifunized Gudon now? There's one right over there," he said, pointing at a sexy Gudon maid.
"Oh, we're a cannibalistic species, I eat my own kind all the time," the Gudon maid said.
"Oh."
"Sorry we're late!" Nooki said as she swept into the room, stopping to give an overjoyed Kisara a very big, very long kiss on the lips. "Getting Sayuri settled took a little longer than expected! Sayuri, sweetie, come say hello to the rest of the family!"
"Coming, mother!"
Hikaru and Sho had been expecting another tanuki Youkalien.
What they got was a rather tall, incredibly gorgeous Jorogumo Youkalien, a lovely brown with white joints, her lower body that of a giant spider with delicate dainty legs with streamers of shining cloth hanging from them and a sizable abdomen with markings on the back resembling a tanuki mask. Her voluptuous upper body was clad in a very low-cut cream kimono with patterns resembling tanuki masks in spider webs with cleavage practically spilling out of it, eight beautiful brown eyes, and white hair in a bun with a brown and cream leaf-shaped hair ornament. A leash of webbing led to a stumbling, blushing Hiyori, covered in hickeys and bite marks and her clothes disheveled and barely hanging on.
"I was just getting to know my new stepsister," Sayuri said as she helped the giggling Victorian into a chair. "And I look forward to getting to know all of you as well!" she said, kissing Mana on the lips, then Sakuya, and patted Repi on the top of the head as he was puckering up to receive a kiss, to his disappointment.
"Huh, so that's how they do it in this family," Hikaru remarked.
"And you're Sho!" Sayuri said in excitement as she sat down next to her uncomfortable stepbrother. "I've REALLY been looking forward to meeting you! You're a knight, right?"
"Yes, what of it?" Sho asked warily, waiting for her to try and kiss him.
"That's so amazing!" she gushed, eyes sparkling. "We don't HAVE knights back in the Hegemony, mainly samurai, and I've always wanted to meet one! I was so excited when I heard Mom had conquered Victoria because that meant I'd get to have a knight as a stepbrother/slave, and I've been doing a LOT of reading up on your culture and history and it's so FASCINATING! All those battles, all those wars, the legend of Ultraman Victory is the story of Victoria itself! And YOU'RE Victory, and you might be one of the greatest ever, and there's SO MUCH I was hoping you could tell me about what it means to be you, or him, or however that works."
"Oh," Sho murmured in surprise. He had not expected this. "Well, uh, I guess I could answer a few questions..."
A few questions turned into several, their conversation going on for the entire evening, and at some point he'd forgotten that his new stepsister was a Youkalien and that he hated her.
Kisara and Nooki exchanged proud smiles. Hiyori spent the whole time in a happy daze. Repi ate the chocolate when he thought nobody was looking. Kamushin almost cracked a smile. Mana carefully observed Sayuri and formulated all the methods by which she'd make her new stepsister/mistress scream and tell her sisters in SMUGGER all about it at the next meeting. And Hikaru discovered he really liked the taste of Gudon, both the meat and the Gudon maid's lips, the waifunized kaiju making it clear she wanted to spend some time with him after dinner.
And, once they'd finished dessert, Sayuri smiled happily at Sho before turning to her mother and saying, "You were right, Mother, he IS wonderful! He'd do PERFECTLY as my husband/slave knight!"
Sho's face froze. "Wait, what?"
Hikaru gasped. "Oh wow, this is so romantic! You're gonna be so happy together!"
"Yes, we will be!" Sayuri agreed as she embraced the mortified Sho. "Isn't that right, Sho?"
Sho made a croaking noise that everyone took as a yes.
Chapter 104: The Rainbow Connection
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"We're so, SO happy you're home, Yuma!" an enthusiastic Rin Natsume said as Yuma Hize, surrounded by his coworkers, was dragged into the Hoshimoto City SKIP branch office for the first time in three months.
"Yes, you...you have been dearly missed," Shu Ishido, looking as if he wanted to say something else but couldn't quite bring himself to, said awkwardly, going in for a hug only to turn it into an even more stiff and awkward pat on the shoulder at the last minute.
"I've missed you guys too!" Yuma said as they sat him down, Shu scurrying over to the corner to make some coffee and work up his courage. "I had so many amazing adventures in space, and I wanted to tell you all about them! But first, fill me in on what I missed! Have there been any big kaiju attacks? I noticed Givas standing in the middle of the city, what's that about?"
"Kaiju activity has significantly dwindled since you left Earth," the robot YouPi reported. "The biggest things that happened lately were a Shagong falling asleep in the middle of a major intersection and Internet Kanegon discovering crypto."
"Those were dark days," branch chief Hiroshi Ban said grimly.
"Givas just came down from the Moon one day without warning and won't leave," Shu murmured as he filled his mug, still unable to look at Yuma. "He's become a popular tourist attraction and has made many, well, 'Givases.' In addition, his presence seems to act as a kaiju deterrent, since most monsters seem reluctant to pick a fight with a giant heavily-armed alien robot."
"That's great!" an excited Yuma gushed.
"Also, our Alien Croco friend has finally gotten his citizenship processed and returned home to Akebono Inn, thanks to a few strings pulled by a certain GDF liaison?" Rin said, grinning at Shu, whose back stiffened. "And speaking of returns, my friend Aoi's Zandrias came back, though nobody's sure how."
"Really? Huh, well good for her," Yuma said.
"Oh, and remember your friend Kazuo? The one with the long-distance alien girlfriend?" Hiroshi said. "Turns out she's not dead after all! Someone picked up on their transmissions and rescued her before the last of her power went out and she died horribly. She made her way here and found him and they're very happy together."
"That's wonderful!" Yuma exclaimed.
"On a less happy note, the Man in the White Mask also returned somehow," YouPi said, much to Yuma's dismay. "But we threw rocks at him and beat him up until he ran away crying. I kicked him in the crotch! It was great!"
"I broke that spooky mask of his over my knee! It actually really hurt," Rin lamented, rubbing her knee.
"And Shu ate his apple," Hiroshi said proudly.
"I was hungry," Shu said nonchalantly, finally satisfied his coffee was the right temperature and blend. "But enough of that, Yuma, what happened in space? Were you and Arc able to prevent Star Sonia's expansion?"
Yuma nodded as Shu started drinking. "Yeah! Also I got married."
Shu immediately did the heretical and spat out his coffee as everyone shouted, "WHAAAAT?!"
Weeks ago...
"Finally...at long last, we're home!" Arc said in relief as he and Yuma entered his home system in a distant galaxy. "And everything's still here! We made it in time!"
"Oh, wow, Arc, this place looks amazing!" an awestruck Yuma gushed as he stared at the numerous planets, many of which were in fantastical shapes other than spherical and seemed to consist of material other than just standard rock and gas, extremely bright and colorful, and interconnected by rainbow arcs causing the many worlds to revolve around the sun like a giant atom or orrery.
The sun itself, however, didn't look right. It looked swollen and angry, sunspots swarming across its surface and solar flares lashing out, coming dangerously close to incinerating the nearest planets, which seemed much too close to comfort. "Uh, it's not supposed to look like that, is it?"
"No, it isn't," the concerned Arc said. "It looks like it's in the final stages of its expansion. Whatever plan my people have, I hope they initiate it soon, or else the entire system will be consumed."
WORRY NOT, RUTIAN.
And suddenly, they found themselves surrounded by several...Yuma wasn't entirely sure how to describe them. They somewhat resembled large, misshapen masks of stone with eyes carved into their faces but with almost no other detail, somewhat resembling the projection that had appeared when they'd killed Sweed, which Arc told him was a manifestation of their nemesis, Ze Su.
THE PLAN IS ALREADY UNDERWAY.
Yuma tensed, but Arc was unworried. "You have no need to be afraid, Yuma, these are the leaders of my system. When Ze Su proposed Earth be destroyed to save our home, they refused." He frowned, noticing a large gap between the circle of faces. "And speaking of Ze Su..."
ZE SU HAS BEEN...DEALT WITH.
A few fragments of yellowish stone drifted past and Yuma thought he heard the echoes of an anguished scream. ru...ti...on...
"I see," Arc said grimly. "I bow before your judgment, Council of Lords."
As they spoke, forms began to rise off the many shining planets in the system, millions, billions...surely not trilliions?! Some resembled Arc's original form as a luminous giant, others bore more than a passing resemblance to their old foe Sweed which caused Yuma to be on guard, and...there were many others, stranger still, that bore almost no resemblance to a human body type, or resembled abstract art, and even weirder things than that he had no name for. They swirled all around them, eagerness radiating off them as they chanted, "Rution! Rution! Rution!"
One of them detached from the group and glided down to float before them. "Rution, my friend! You have returned, and with your human partner in tow!"
Arc clasped arms with the other giant. "Biorno, my friend! It is good to see you again!"
"And it's nice to actually meet you instead of you possessing YouPi, I guess," Yuma added from Inner Space.
"Likewise. But human, you are very far from home! Why have you come all this way?" Biorno asked.
"Back on Earth you said that you found an alternative solution to Sonia's expansion, but you weren't sure it would work. We came to see if there was anything we could do to help!" Yuma explained.
Everyone seemed very impressed at this. "You traveled untold lightyears to an unknown galaxy on the off chance you might be able to help people you've never met with a problem vastly beyond anything your species is equipped to handle or even comprehend? That is...exactly the sort of ideal we strive for! Yes, you are indeed a perfect partner for Rution!" Biorno exclaimed proudly.
"Yuma! Yuma! Yuma!" the gathered aliens all cheered in welcome.
WE THANK YOU FOR YOUR OFFER, YOUNG HUMAN, BUT AT THIS STAGE YOUR OFFER OF AID IS UNNECESSARY. THE PLAN IS ALREADY UNDERWAY. HOWEVER, AS YOU HAVE COME ALL THIS WAY, YOU ARE WELCOME TO WATCH, AND AFTERWARDS PARTICIPATE IN THE FESTIVITIES. WE HAVE BEEN WATCHING YOUR ADVENTURES WITH DEAR RUTION WITH INTEREST, AND YOU SHALL BE HONORED AS THE HERO YOU ARE.
"Th-thanks," Yuma said, flabbergasted. "And...uh, what if...what if this fails?"
THEN YOU WILL WATCH THE END OF A CIVILIZATION, AND JOIN US AS OUR PEOPLE FLEE.
"...Oh. Right..."
"Great Lords, I must ask you: what IS your plan to save our home?" Arc asked. "Have you found a way to modify the Ze Su Gate so no inhabited worlds are at risk?"
UNFORTUNATELY, NO. ZE SU MADE SURE OF THAT. WE WERE ULTIMATELY FORCED TO SEEK OUTSIDE HELP FOR AID.
Arc frowned. "Aid? From whom?"
"The Youkaliens," Biorno said.
Arc started at this. "The...are you serious?! You know their price!"
WE DO. AND IT IS ONE WE ARE WILLING TO PAY.
"Who are the Youkaliens?" Yuma asked.
"They are a race of benign conquerors, for a given definition of 'benign,'" Arc explained. "They are very powerful and advanced, and a means to save our star is certainly within their means, but...it would mean submitting to their rule."
"That's awful!" Yuma protested.
THERE ARE WORSE THAN THEY TO BE SUBSERVIENT TO. SOMETIMES, IF THE STAKES ARE HIGH ENOUGH...THE SURVIVAL OF OUR KIND IS TANTAMOUNT. AND THIS IS A COMPROMISE WE WOULD BE COMFORTABLE WITH, INSTEAD OF ZE SU'S GENOCIDE.
Yuma frowned. "I...suppose, but..."
"Great Lords, how are the Youkaliens proposing to aid us?" Arc asked.
THEY HAVE SENT A YUKI-ONNA YOUKALIEN NAMED TAIYUKI. SHE HAS TREMENDOUS ICE POWERS AND IS ATTEMPTING TO COOL SONIA DOWN TO REDUCE THE OUT-OF-CONTROL CHEMICAL REACTIONS CAUSING IT TO EXPAND. SHE HAS PERFORMED A GREAT MANY SIMILAR OPERATIONS ON STARS LIKE OURS IN THE PAST, SO HAS A HIGH CHANCE OF SUCCESS. ONCE SONIA IS CALMED, SHE WILL BECOME THE GOVERNOR OF OUR SYSTEM.
"Cool the star...yes, I suppose that might work-" Arc muttered.
Sonia exploded.
Well, no, it didn't, but it FELT like it did, a tremendous blast of heat and energy radiating away from it, shattering some of the rainbow arcs and buffeting the planets.
"What's going on?!" Yuma cried as the gathered aliens started swarming in a panic.
SONIA'S ENERGY IS RISING TOO QUICKLY. TAIYUKI IS FAILING. OUR HOME IS LOST. EVERYONE, PREPARE TO EVACUATE. WE SHALL HOLD THE EXPANSION BACK AS LONG AS WE-
RUTION, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?
But Arc was already off, flying straight towards the raging sun.
"Rution! What are you doing?" Biorno demanded, struggling to keep pace.
"We did not sacrifice so much, fight so many battles, and come all this was just to give up and run!" Arc replied.
Yuma nodded. "That's right. We can't go so long as there's even the slightest chance of finding a solution! It's time to run, Yuma!"
They rocketed off ahead, leaving a stunned Biorno in their wake. "...He really IS your perfect partner, Rution."
Sonia was even hotter and brighter and scarier up close, a roiling mass of flames constantly pressing outwards to consume everything. The only thing keeping it at bay was a series of glyphs resembling snowflakes orbiting the sun, tremendous blasts of ice shooting out from them to try to quell the flames. Wherever they struck, the solar flares receded.
But not enough.
It didn't take them long to find Taiyuki. She was a gorgeous humanoid alien with pale blue skin wearing a lovely kimono decorated with blue and white stars that looked like it had actually been cut out from space itself and the suns were real. Several rings resembling suns were around her fingers, and a birthmark resembling a cross between a sun and a snowflake was visible on her clavicle with a choker bearing the same mark in diamonds, sapphires, topazes, and garnets on her neck. Her head was clad in an ornate astronaut helmet with a semitransparent gold visor through which Yuma could make out a silhouette that spoke of an incredibly beautiful face. Extremely long white hair threaded with yellow and orange splayed out behind her, with cables going from the helmet to a series of small tanks on her back. She was gasping for breath from sheer exertion, causing her sizable bosom to heave hypnotically and nearly spill out of her kimono, sweat rolling down her soft skin and making her glow in the light of the raging sun.
"Taiyuki, right?" Arc said as they came to a stop beside her. "We're here to help! Is there anything we can do!"
The Youkalien gave them a startled look. "An Ultraman?! You must be Arc! I've heard about you! I don't suppose you have an ice-themed form?"
"Uh...Yuma?" Arc asked.
Ice? Yuma frowned in thought. Ice...ice...
Something was tickling the back of his mind. Something about...Saturn? When he was a kid, when he initially conceived of Arc and his forms, wasn't there something...
No, it was gone. "I got nothing."
Taiyuki grimaced. "Then I suggest you get as far away from here as you can. I've been trying to cool Sonia, but the uncontrollable nuclear reactions just won't quit! There's too much excess solar plasma, the whole thing's going to burst and destroy the entire system. I thought I could take care of it myself, but I..." She gritted her teeth. "Was mistaken...gah...please, tell my family that I did the best I could, and that I'll be waiting for them in the Nine Heavens!"
"Yuma, isn't there something we can do? Anything?" Arc pleaded. "Unleash your imagination!"
Yuma thought hard. "If we used Galaxy Armor...we could do what Ze Su was initially planning. Funnel the runoff solar energy into space, where it won't harm anyone."
"A good idea, but unfortunately, we had to sacrifice our Galaxy Armor to defeat Guilebaku and get rid of Ze Su's poison," Arc reminded him. "And we have nothing as powerful as the Onyx to use as a base this time."
And Yuma was struck with insparkleration. "Of course we do. We're looking at it!"
"What? You mean...Sonia?!" Arc exclaimed.
"Yeah! It's WAY stronger than the Onyx!" Yuma said giddily.
"But...how would we even begin to harness that much power?" Arc wondered.
"We already have the means right in our hands...Solis Armor!" Yuma declared. "It has the power of the sun, remember? And that's what Sonia is!"
"Solis...but Yuma, that's not how that form works," Arc protested.
"It does now! Unleash your imagination, Arc!" Yuma said.
"Clad Your Body in the Power of the Sun!"
Arc's forehead gem glowed and ejected the Solis Arc Cube. The Arc Ariser manifested from his chest and the cube inserted itself, Arc reconfiguring the device and causing it to glow brilliantly. A crayon drawing of his Solis Armor form appeared briefly before the actual armor materialized on his body.
Arc thrust his gauntleted hands out and started forming barriers, but rather than using them as a shield he constructed them in the shape of a cylinder going all the way down to the surface of the star. Solar fire immediately surged up the length of the tube, roaring up towards the waiting Ultraman, but before it could incinerate him he immediately reconfigured the barriers, trapping the solar energy in a cube. He grabbed both sides of the cube and concentrated, constricting it, shrinking it, pushing the flames inward and causing them to condense as Yuma imagined with all his might. As their Color Timer started flashing and chiming from their exertion, their armor glowing almost as blindingly as Sonia itself, the caged plasma did the same, and then, with one last yell they compressed the cube as hard as they could...
And in a flash of light, a familiar Arc Cube was formed.
"This is it!" they both shouted.
"Clad your body in the Power of Space!"
Once again, Arc manifested the Arc Ariser as his Solis Armor dissipated. The Galaxy Arc Cube inserted itself, and Arc reconfigured it as it transformed into a familiar set of armor which placed itself upon his body.
Once again, they had the power of the Galaxy.
Taiyuki gasped in amazement, eyes wide inside her helmet. "Oh my..."
"Yes! We did it!" Yuma shouted enthusiastically. "I MISSED this!"
"As do I," an equally enthused Arc said. "And it feels stronger than I remember, cleaner, no doubt because there's none of Ze Su's pollutants in it."
Yuma nodded. "Then let's do this! It's time to save Sonia-"
"Hold on, Yuma, we can't just open wormholes randomly, we need to be certain they'll lead to places where nobody will get hurt."
The Lords suddenly materialized.
RUTION, HERE ARE THE COORDINATES OF THE PLACES THE OTHER ZE SU GATES WOULD HAVE LED TO. WE HAVE VERIFIED THEY ARE EMPTY SPACE.
"Thank you, great Lords!"
Arc dispatched his Arc Feathers, generating several wormholes around the circumference of the star. Massive gouts of solar fire and plasma began to get sucked into the portals, transported to the far reaches of the universe. And as the energy left it, Sonia began to shrink...
But not enough. "I think we need one more wormhole!" Yuma realized.
"Lords, are there any other coordinates?" Arc asked.
NO. THE ONLY OTHER ONE WE HAVE IS FOR EARTH, WHICH IS OUT OF THE QUESTION. ZE SU WAS ADAMANT THAT A SPECIFIC NUMBER OF EXITS WERE NECESSARY FOR THE ZE SU GATE TO WORK, AND HIS MATH SEEMS TO BE CORRECT.
And Yuma was struck with insparkleration again.
"Arc! Remember, on the way here, that Bemstar nest-"
"Yes, of course!" Arc exclaimed, understanding at once. "Bemstar EAT energy, they should be more than capable of handling some solar runoff!"
One last wormhole opened.
And with that, Sonia was as good as saved. It took several hours until enough excess solar runoff had been funneled away for Taiyuki's ice to cool the star off sufficiently enough to shrink back to its original size, but they did it.
The system was safe.
"We...we did it..." Yuma gasped, panting inside Inner Space.
"Yuma. Thank you. Thank you so much," Arc said, hugging himself, and his host. "My home, my people...all saved, thanks to you."
"Yeah, well, considering how many times Earth's been saved because of you, I think we're even," Yuma joked.
RUTION. YUMA. WORDS CANNOT EXPRESS OUR AMAZEMENT AND PRIDE AT YOUR ENDEAVORS.
"Yuma! Rution! Yuma! Rution!" the aliens cheered as they spiraled around them.
YOUR DEEDS THIS DAY SHALL NEVER BE FORGOTTEN.
"And not just by them."
And without warning, the exhausted Taiyuki hugged Arc hard. "You saved my life, brave heroes. My heart is now yours..."
And suddenly a collar closed around his throat. "Just as yours are mine."
"Wait, what?" Rin demanded.
Yuma rubbed the back of his head. "Yeah, so, Youkalien society is built around slavery, or their version of it, so their views of romance are a bit different than ours...basically, since she's a high-ranking noble and we saved her life, it's customary for her to enslave us as their way of showing thanks by giving us the greatest reward they can think of, being theirs forever?"
Everyone stared at him. Shu was gripping his coffee mug very hard.
"I hope you told that skank no," YouPi said.
"YouPi! Language!" Ren hissed. "But yeah tell me you told her no."
"Well, I did, at first," Yuma admitted. "But then she explained what being her slave actually meant in the context of her culture, and, uh, she made it sound really convincing, soooo..." He shrugged awkwardly. "She was VERY persuasive."
Everyone groaned. Shu's eyes looked very red, as if he were holding back tears, no doubt due to how romantic this all was.
"Look, it's not as bad as it sounds, and they've made a lot of reforms in recent years so if I want out I can back out," Yuma insisted. "I just...don't want to."
"...Can I be Best Bot at the wedding?" YouPi asked.
"No, I was gonna have Shu do it," Yuma said, causing Shu to finally start sobbing, surely from joy. "But you can totally be the shacklebearer!"
"I don't know what that is but I'm all for it!" YouPi cheered.
"I'll walk you down the aisle," Hiroshi volunteered.
"Thanks so much, Mr. Ban!" the delighted Yuma said.
"Wait, we can't, we can't really be entertaining this-" Rin spluttered.
"Oh, and here's a picture of her," Yuma said, pulling up an image on his phone.
Rin stared. "...Yuma if you don't lock her down I will."
"Oh, I fully intend to! Also, uh, apparently ALL Youkaliens are that pretty? And their weddings are a great place for hookups, if you want to find someone, so-"
Rin started frothing at the mouth as Yuma showed several of his mistress and bride-to-be's friends, girlfriends, and slaves.
"Wonderful! When's this happening?" Hiroshi asked.
Yuma hesitated. "Um. Well, uh, the thing is...ah..."
Suddenly, the ground started trembling. The skies outside darkened, people started screaming, and Givas boomed, "WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE MY GIVAS?"
"What's going on?!" Hiroshi demanded, rising from his seat.
Yuma laughed awkwardly. "So, uh, you see, she's already conquered Arc's system - both because of the deal the Lords made with her and because we saved her life - but since I'm her slave too she decided to come and conquer Earth and have the ceremony here."
"YUMA!" everyone shouted.
"I told you, she's really persuasive!" Yuma said weakly.
The bawling Shu hugged the coffee machine as he tried to make a new cup, the precious giver of life-sustaining juice the only thing he was sure would never break his heart-
The machine buzzed angrily. They were out of coffee.
He collapsed to the ground in despair. Life just wasn't worth living anymore.
Chapter 105: Earthy Finds a Girlfriend
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Hey, Blazar!" Gento Hiruma, captain of SKaRD, called out to his partner, the silver giant landing as the other members of SKaRD came out from Oshieno Base.
"Hey Blazar!" Emi Aobe, intelligence specialist of SKaRD, shouted out, waving.
"Yo!" Teruaki Nagura, vice-captain, greeted.
"Blazaaaar!" Anri Minami, pilot of Earth Garon, the mecha of the team, shouted.
"HEY BLAZAR!" Yasunobu Bando, mechanic and co-pilot of Earth Garon, yelled.
"Uwaaaaaah yoyoyoyo!" Blazar waved to them, mimicking their action of greeting.
Gento smiled the biggest out of them, something his vice-captain took notice of. "It's great to see you again, Blazar! What're you doing back here?"
And that's when the alarm went off.
"SECURITY LEVEL ALPHA."
The SKaRD crew were on high alert, looking around before noticing a beautifully ornate Edo-inspired spaceship floating in the sky above them.
"Where did that thing come from?!" Yasunobu demanded.
"None of our sensors picked it up!" an alarmed Teruaki said.
As the rest of the team readied themselves for a fight, Blazar looked towards the ship and seemed relaxed.
Gento looked at it in recognition. "Is that...?" He muttered.
The front opened up and out walked a gorgeous high-class looking oni woman using a kanabo as a cane.
"Greetings, SKaRD. I am Elegoni, a noble of the Youkalien Star Hegemony, and Blazar's mistress, it's very nice to meet you!" She greeted enthusiastically, bowing.
Everyone stared, blinking.
"Blazar..." Teruaki blinked.
"'s..." Anri stared.
"Mis..." Emi muttered.
"Tress...?" Yasunobu asked in confusion.
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!?"
After some intense conversations between SKaRD, the Japanese government and military, and Elegoni, the Youkalien was finally allowed to land her ship.
"Sorry about that," Elegoni spoke as she walked up to the five members of SKaRD. "I tried to send a message asking if we could land here, but I guess you missed it. Unfortunate, but these things happen, I suppose."
"Very uh, nice to meet you." Gento spoke, saluting. "I'm Gento Hiruma, captain of SKaRD."
"Teruaki Nagura, vice-captain." Teruaki saluted.
"Emi Aobe, intelligence specialist." Emi saluted as well.
"Anri Minami, main pilot of Earth Garon."
"Yasunobu Bando, mechanic and co-pilot of Earth Garon, ma'am!"
"Oh aren't you all just the cutest," Elegoni giggled, eyeing each of them up, which caused all of them to blush a bit, luckily most of them kept their composure completely.
Mostly.
Anri felt Elegoni's eyes rake across her, and that got her thinking of doing THINGS with her, which then got her feeling guilty cause she also imagined doing those things with her childhood friend, then that got her thinking of doing them with both of them and-
Emi discreetly patted her on the shoulder to snap her out of it, Anri nodding her thanks at her.
Emi herself was also trying very hard not to stare at the gorgeous oni. She knew she'd been into girls and boys for a while, but holy...
The two could've sworn they saw her wink at them, a silent promise for what was to come later.
Gento Hiruma felt her eyes burrow into his the hardest, looking at him in a similar way she looked at Blazar and...
'Married. With children,' Gento thought internally. 'Please don't try and seduce me. I am married with children...'
"It's been quite a while, Gento," Elegoni greeted, bowing.
"You know her!?" Anri asked excitedly.
"U-uh..." Gento scratched the back of his head. "I mean uh, heheh, uh, sorta,"
"He's done wonders to help me," Elegoni praised. "He and Blazar have been a huge help protecting my people and others from those seeking to do us harm."
"You got to team up with Blazar!?" Anri asked incredulously.
"But how did you go to space...?" Emi asked.
"Well, you see-" Gento sweated, pulling his collar.
"You haven't told them?" Elegoni blinked in surprise.
"What?" Anri asked.
"Noth-" Gento began.
"He's Blazar's host!" Elegoni answered as if it was obvious.
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!?" Everyone went. Again.
"What do you mean host?" Anri asked. "Like, host at a dinner party or-"
"Or is Blazar a spirit!?" Emi turned to her captain. "Gento, have you been a vessel for a caveman spirit this whole time!?"
"No," Teruaki spoke before Gento could answer. "My guess is Blazar's of an extraterrestrial race who bond with lifeforms such as humans so they can have an easier time surviving outside their homeworld by hiding their body as energy within a host. That right?"
The captain looked to his vice-captain. "...You...knew?" Gento asked incredulously.
"Well, yeah," Teruaki shrugged. "It was kinda obvious. Blazar kept on SOMEHOW showing up wherever we were whenever we needed help with a kaiju."
"Which was a lot..." Anri muttered.
"And when asked about him, you always dodged the question and acted shifty," Teruaki continued. "Not to mention you always disappeared whenever Blazar was on the scene. Now admittedly, I was a bit put off this conclusion by the fact you were present when Blazar was knocked out by Varallon and we had to carry him back to Earth, but then you disappeared again when he came to rejoin the fight, and I remembered the times he became a pure energy being, it was easy enough to explain everything."
"...Guess you're vice-captain for a reason..." Gento muttered, rubbing his head.
Teruaki chuckled, patting his shoulder. "I didn't say anything because I thought you were waiting to tell us when you were ready but...well, cat's out of the bag now."
"Thanks, I appreciate it," Gento smiled.
"You're...Blazar?" Emi muttered in awe.
"His host, but yeah..." Gento answered. "That wormhole generator accident connected us. The first time we transformed was Blazar's first appearance on Earth."
"That's so cool!" Yasunobu gushed.
"You jerk, why didn't you tell us!?" Anri asked, shoving her captain a bit good naturedly.
"You almost died..." Emi muttered.
"...Emi?" Gento turned towards her.
"...You're my captain and friend and...you almost died..." Emi looked to him. "That time right before Varallon...you were straining yourself...you were injured, tired...and...Blazar...he separated from you on the moon when Varallon was about to kill you..."
"...Yeah..." Gento nodded. "He also knocked me out at the base, that's how I ended up on the floor." He rubbed his cheek a bit. "Guy can be a bit rough sometimes..." He forced a chuckle.
"Don't joke about that..." Emi shook, clenching her fists. "...So many times that year...you could've...and we wouldn't have known..."
Gento frowned, walking up to her. "...I'm sorry..." He put a hand on her shoulder, then looked to the rest of his team. "To all of you. I...first, I was trying to figure things out myself. Then even when I did start understanding Blazar more...I didn't want to worry any of you. I also wasn't sure what the government might do, but they likely would've prevented me from transforming to help others. It didn't help that Blazar couldn't speak. Still, I...I should've told you. And I'm sorry."
"You idiot."
"Huh-"
Emi hugged Gento.
Gento hugged back, surprised as one by one the others joined in. He couldn't help but smile.
Elegoni smiled warmly. "You have great friends, Blazar..." She spoke to her giant, the caveman making agreeable caveman noises.
"So..." Gento spoke, the others separating, Emi taking slightly longer to for reasons that eluded most of them. "What brings you to Earth, Elegoni?"
"Oh, Blazar wanted me to meet his family." Elegoni answered.
The others looked in surprise.
"Family?" Anri asked shocked.
"Blazar considers you family, yes," Elegoni smiled, nodding.
Gento smiled up at Blazar, who nodded.
He knew he considered the giant family back in their first Blazar Beam. He was also glad the space caveman felt the same way, and also about SKaRD.
"You're uh..." Gento blushed. "Not uh here for...usual Youkalien business, are you?"
"Oh most certainly not." Elegoni spoke, waving her hand. "Blazar asked me not to."
"...he...asked?" Gento blinked.
"What do you mean 'usual Youkalien business?'" Yasunobu asked.
"Oh, the Youkaliens thrive on enslaving people," Elegoni answered. "We used to forcefully do it while also having plenty ask to be enslaved, but we've made reforms in recent times to no longer coerce or force people into it. Blazar sensed you wouldn't take kindly to that, so asked me not to. So I will respect my love's wishes."
"...So uh hypothetically speaking," Anri asked, blushing. "If any one of us were to wanna at least, um, see what it's like...?"
"I'd be more than happy to help you experiment." Elegoni grinned, her fangs glinting.
Anri blushed eagerly, to the others' shock.
Emi also blushed, hesitant on asking herself.
"I also would like to establish a relationship with Earth," Elegoni told them. "Your government in the past withheld vital resources from you that would've made Earth Garon a legitimate fighting force that could've stood on equal ground with Blazar. They've given you more since you uncovered the V99 conspiracy, but it could stand to be a bit better, so I wish to help with that, and help in technology and medicine and the like."
"In exchange for...?" Gento asked.
"Hmm, well I can't exactly break my word and enslave any of you..." Elegoni eyed the five, smirking sultrily at Emi and Anri, who squeezed their legs together. "I mean...unless you want to.~" She laughed. "On a serious note, I am a businesswoman, but I have no reason to ask for anything in particular at this time. Even with limited resources and lacking its full potential, Earth Garon was able to save Blazar several times, and was instrumental in preventing war with the V99. If that doesn't speak to intelligence and ingenuity, I don't know what does. If I help you improve your defenses, you could make for powerful allies in any potential future battles should I have need of your assistance."
"Oh good..." Gento nodded.
"I do ask one thing, though."
"What is it?"
Elegoni leaned forward, everyone getting a good view of her generous cleavage. "Tell your wife and child everything, dammit." Elegoni told Gento to his face.
"...I really should, shouldn't I..." Gento muttered.
"YA THINK!?" The others shouted at him.
Gento sweatdropped.
"It's one thing to want people not to worry or if you just didn't feel comfortable telling anyone, but this is ludicrous." Elegoni sighed. "It's best your family knows if you're putting your life on the line more than they think you are."
"Touche..." Gento answered, nodding. "So uh...anything else you need from us, Lady Elegoni?"
"First," Elegoni purred, looking towards Emi and Anri. "If these two wish and do not have any plans, I would like them to come to my ship as soon as possible."
Both made gay SKaRD noises.
"Secondly," Elegoni looked towards them. "I'd like to have SKaRD for...dinner...?" She perked up, looking over towards Earth Garon, who was staring at part of her ship.
That part separated, and floated up.
t resembled a giant mechanical moth, with a long, thick abdomen ending in a prismatic crystalline stinger. Huge, incredibly beautiful wings resembling solar panels with multicolored LED scales fluttered from its back, matched by glowing lines flowing throughout its body. It had long, multi-jointed legs that split apart into multi-digited claws. Big blue LED eyes blinked. Antenna like...well, antenna, sort of like what you might find on an old TV or satellite, shined beautifully. Its head was somewhat feminine, and its body was largely made of yellow and pink metal with a dark red underside.
"G-g-g-greetings," Earth Garon greeted, waving to it. "Pleased to meet you, I am Earth Garon, designation 'Earthy.' Apologies for my stuttering, my voice box seems to have suffered a glitch."
"Hello!" The moth spoke cheerfully in a BEAUTIFUL digital voice that had a number of people question their orientations a bit, chirping happily. "I am Space Queen Elias, designation 'Eli.' It's wonderful to meet you!"
Yasunobu stared along with the others as Earthy blushed and interacted with the moth mecha. "Is...is Earthy...?"
Gento laughed. "Yeah, I think so..."
"Awwww!" Elegoni gushed along with the ladies. "Ok I also know what else I'm gonna do here!" She turned to SKaRD. "Would you assist me in helping out this love story?"
"YES MA'AM!" The team saluted.
"I believe I am feeling nervous, Bando-san," Earthy spoke as he was cleaned.
"Why's that?" Yasunobu asked.
"She is of sufficiently more advanced technology than me," Earthy elaborated. "I have had a horrible win-loss ratio and had to be bailed out by Blazar multiple times. Most of the times I have done well have been when teaming up with Blazar. I do not know if Eli would wish to engage in a relationship with me."
"C'mon Earthy that wasn't your fault!" Yasunobu told him. "After all we-"
"You are sufficiently skilled," Earthy cut him off. "Your skills were never in question, it was my technology that was insufficient. Even the most skilled driver could not do well with an outdated model car in disrepair. It disappoints me that I hear many people question your own skills due to the faults of me as a mecha."
"You have a point," Yasunobu admitted. "But it was the government keeping the tech you needed from us. If they hadn't covered anything up, you could've been doing so much better much sooner."
"...I thank you, Bando-san," Earthy responded, Yasunobu nodding with a smile.
"Alright, move!" Gento called out.
Earth Garon landed after rising from its hangar bay. He looked a bit more streamlined and sleek, as evidenced by his less robotic movements as he shadowboxed and stretched.
"Technological upgrades are providing sufficient improvements to movement," Earthy stated.
"Are we seriously doing this?" GGFJ Chief of Staff Retsu Haruno sighed, holding a coffee mug.
"Earthy's as much a part of our team as any of us, commander," Gento answered, standing at attention. "We believed we owed him this much."
"I guess you have a point..." Haruno shrugged.
"...So uh...about everything..." Gento began.
"I knew," Haruno told him.
"...How?" Gento asked.
"Teruaki put it best, didn't he?" Haruno chuckled. "Besides, I'm your commander. It'd look bad on me if I didn't put it together sooner. I just never had proof, so I couldn't report it."
"..." Gento smiled, nodding, saluting. "Thank you, commander."
Haruno nodded.
"Hello, Elias," Earthy greeted the alien robot, thankfully his voice box didn't stutter as she floated down.
"Hello, Earthy," Elias chirped. "You ready for our spar?"
"You bet!" Earthy gave a thumbs up.
"Good, then allow me to change."
After a badass transformation sequence, she was in her true form, which was an extraordinarily beautiful humanoid butterfly mecha. She had long luscious legs with very thick hips and rear, lots of lines running through them to emphasize her curves. Her torso resembled the head of her alt mode, with the eyes turned into very large breasts, the color-changing lines on her body making them stand out and look even sexier. She had long silvery arms ending in many-digited claws that looked as deadly as they were elegant and beautiful. Wings folded behind her like a cape, her head having a gorgeous humanoid face with multifaceted bug eyes, curled antenna, and a crown-like crest with a solar panel high collar. She had an extremely long cable braid ending in a stinger.
Everyone stared in awe.
Earthy's upgrades were the only reason he didn't glitch out.
"You ready~" Elias chirped.
"Yes ma'am." Earthy pumped his shoulders, Elias posing, beckoning him.
The two ran at each other.
The people watched in awe at the resulting battle, Earthy's vastly improved strength and speed and firepower making him seem nowhere near as borderline useless as he had been in the past.
"...is it weird to see I think I'm a mecha lover now?" Anri asked.
"We all know Yasunobu is," Emi teased.
"Yeah..." Yasunobu muttered, shuddering at the sight of both mechas. "I mean no, totally not!" He protested.
"Really? Cause you looked very intently at your dryer the other day." Anri teased.
"I did not, and even then she's totally alive!"
"Oh, if you want, we can waifunize it." Elegoni offered.
"...Really?" Yasunobu asked a bit too eagerly.
"..." Gento looked to Haruno. "Off the record...do you think coffee's not gonna be enough for this?"
"Off the record...I agree." Haruno responded.
"Wait," Anri perked up. "...Gento..." She walked over to him. "...you've been with Blazar since halfway through 2023, right?"
"Yeah...?" Gento asked.
"...Is there a chance your new kid might be...y'know...?" Anri gestured to Blazar, who was watching and cheering at the battle while wearing a very revealing cheerleader's outfit for some reason.
"..." Gento's eyes widened. "OH MY GOD-"
Chapter 106: Gush Beyond, Decker and Dinas!
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"MISTRESS, MISTRESS!" Dinas called out excitedly as she flew towards Lunastonia's ship.
The pink rabbit-oni Youkalien walked out, a gorgeous blue sparkly diaphanous shoulderless night gown with slits for her toned legs slipping down her lovely buff yet busty figure, hair disheveled, a few amorous and very happy slaves grinding against her. "Yes, slave...?"
"Check it out, check it out!" Dinas cheered as she floated in front of her.
Lunastonia's eyes widened as she stared up at Dinas, who shrunk down to land in front of her in her new, unique Ultrawoman form.
She was silver giantess with an athletic, adventurer's figure, with purple patterns along her body, pink accenting and highlights like nebulas, and a chest plate in shades of violet, lined in pink with a pink color timer. The chest plate was shaped like a swirling galaxy that vaguely resembled a wheel of cards. She had silver gauntlets and hands with pink flared lined purple armoring, with similar greaves. Her head was silver, with a more feminine face, with two fins that resembled a hand of cards.
"What do you think?" Dinas grinned excitedly. "Kanata and I went on this adventure back on that planet and the light left in me by Dyna transformed via my desire to help and fight with him and others and then BOOM I'm like this when I transform again and then me and Kanata fought together and-"
Lunastonia grabbed her arms and pulled her flush against her, Dinas' chest against her 'moons,' and kissed her, Dinas moaning into it, popping a leg as her bunny mistress held her in her toned arms and dipped her, bringing her back up after a few moments. "Bed. Now.~"
"Yes mistressss~" Dinas cooed.
"Hey mistress, sorry, Dinas just hurried on ahead of me, and-" Decker, shrunk down, still in Ultraman form, said just before Lunastonia grabbed his arm too, kissing him deeply as well.
"You too," She spoke simply before dragging both to bed, the two making excited Ultra noises.
Decker and Dinas were cuddled up against Lunastonia, each head resting on one of her 'moons,' the rabbit-oni hugging them close.
"I am still not used to this..." Decker muttered, blushing.
"Ya don't like?" Dinas giggled.
"I didn't say that," Decker responded, both squeaking as Lunastonia squeezed their Ultra cakes.
"Miiiiiiine~" Lunastonia purred, nose wriggling as she cooed.
'Oh Noa she's so cute!' Decker and Dinas blushed hard.
"Seriously I love love love your new form, Dinas!" Lunastonia giggled, kissing her. "Those colors, those crests, the way it shows off your best features," She kissed all over her face. "I love you I love you I love you~"
"I love you love you love you too mistress!" Dinas squealed, kissing back.
Just as Decker felt a flicker of jealousy, he yelped as Lunastonia kissed him deeply, groping a particular Ultra part of him, causing him to squeal happily.
"How do you feel about your new form, Dinas?" Lunastonia asked as she kept Decker busy under the covers, his moans and Ultra noises making soothing background noise for the two of them.
"Like...I'm whole, more than I've ever been," Dinas cooed. "I like my Lavian form just fine, I love it, but with my previous Ultra form...I appreciated it, but...this one...I feel more me. I feel more like myself than I've ever been. And I have the feeling that'll only increase as I gain more forms."
"Had...same...feeling when...turned to Decker..." Decker tried to speak between his pleased ultra noises. "Felt...amazing...with...Dynamic..."
"Oooh I can't WAIT for MY final form, then!" Dinas squealed, imagining how good it would feel, to not just be her boyfriend's equal fully, but also how whole she'd feel.
Luna then perked up, thinking. "...That's an interesting point. Decker, have we ever used your Dynamic Type in bed?"
"...Do you want me to, mistress?" Decker blushed, gasping and moaning as Luna continued.
"Yesssss~"
Decker blushed. "Well...okay then."
ULTRA DIMENSION!
"Gush Beyond! Dynamic! Decker!"
ULTRAMAN DECKER DYNAMIC TYPE!
His silver face turned pink when his mistress and girlfriend looked upon him hungrily.
"Oh fuck," he spoke.
"Exactly~" They spoke in unison.
They went VERY beyond that night.
Chapter 107: Proper Form
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
In a pleasure den with a constant background chorus of screams and moans, a group of five Youkaliens had gathered around in a comfy circular couch chair with a table in between.
Art'misa, mistress of Ultraman Zero.
Zenya, mistress of Ultraman Z.
Lunastonia, mistress of Decker and Dinas.
Taiyuki, mistress of Arc.
Jakyude, original mistress of Trigger and Carmeara.
"And I have to say, Dinas' new form is SO beautiful!" Art'misa gushed to Lunastonia, sipping tea. "It's...it's just so HER!"
"Right!?" Lunastonia squealed, holding a magic plushy of said Ultrawoman close, which was a pseudo-voodoo-doll, which caused Dinas to feel the comforting cuddles of her strong toned arms wherever she was. "And just wait until she gets even MORE forms!"
"Oh that's a good point of discussion," Art'misa brought up. "Do any of our slaves use their other forms to...spice things up?~" She waggled her eyebrows.
Several "oooohs" followed.
"Zero has several forms to choose from," Art'misa started, shivering and squeezing her legs. "His Strong-Corona form provides additional strength and some fire manipulation, which certainly..." She grinned. "SPICES things up~"
Several groans and giggles came from different members of their group.
"And his Luna-Miracle form..." Art'misa rocked back and forth, squeezing her legs, biting her lip. "The THINGS he's capable of doing~"
"Same here with Z...~" Zenya purred. "Beta Smash is strong enough to start making me a bit sore, but the sheer creativity and things my darling does with Gamma Future," She blushed. "And I thought I loved that form already...~"
"Same with Decker's Strong and Miracle Types," Lunastonia purred.
"And Trigger's Types," Jackyude added.
"And Arc's armors!" Taiyuki gushed. "...Come to think of it, a lot of Ultras have forms similar to Tiga's."
"My Zero is better," Art'misa boasted.
"As if!" Lunastonia argued. "Decker is-"
"I beg to differ, Arc is-" Taiyuki argued.
"Incorrect. Trigger is best," Jackyude responded.
"I mean, Beta Smash has additional abilities with his head fin, and Gamma Future's not the traditional speedy form, so I think he wins by being most unique," Zenya brought up.
Everyone thought about this.
"...Fair," Art'misa conceded.
"Yeah, sounds right," Lunastonia admitted.
"I see no argument here." Taiyuki shrugged.
"That is logical," Jakyude agreed, already thinking of new forms to give Trigger and Carmeara so as not to be outdone by the others.
"Oh but what about final forms!?" Taiyuki grinned.
"Oh, Dynamic Type is the BEST in bed!" Lunastonia gushed. "The way he uses his energy to enhance his every move there, EEEEEEEE!"
"Arc Galaxy Armor, ever since he got that power back and improved it, is VERY creative in its use," Taiyuki grinned, shivering as she remembered the way Arc used his wormholes to, well, we'll leave it up to your imagination, pun intended.
"Glitter Eternity and Carmerra Shado are both excellent in bed," Jackyude spoke proudly. "Can use light and shadow in many more ways than one would think. Especially with Trigger Truth."
"Me and Z tried out Delta Rise Claw," Z purred, blushing, shuddering. "Sooooooooooo good, the way his every touch, every rough or gentle movement was enhanced and filled with LOVE, and the way his Golden Storm shocked me in the BEST way like a lightning massage and OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH~" Z fell to the side, head on Art'misa's lap, her fiance scratching her ears. "And especially last night...~"
"OH Z!" Zenya meowed loudly as she and Z went at it with the latter in Delta Rise Claw.
"ZENYA! MISTRESS!" Z moaned loudly.
"THAT'S IT! CHANT MY NAME!" Zenya yelled out.
"ZENYA!"
"AGAIN!"
"ZENYA!"
"AGAIN!"
"ZENYA!"
"AGAIN!"
"ZENYA! I! I! I LOVE YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Z yelled out, getting more and more ultra pumped, eyes glowing as the silver, red, and blue parts of his form started turning jet black, as he assumed Deathcium Rise Claw form. "I'M GETTING ULTRA PUMPED!"
Zenya made pleased nyeko noises at his usual tic, and the passion and energy in his delivery.
"Z!" Beliarok burst into the room. "I felt you needing to assume our joined form! What is-OH NOA WHAT THE HELL IS THAT WHY ARE YOU USING MY POWER FOR THIS!?"
Zenya giggled deliriously, twitching.
Art'misa cooed at her fiance's adorableness and made a mental note to fuck her senseless tonight before looking to the others. "My slave has 3 final forms, with enhancements and combinations thereof. Plus a form we unlocked via..." She purred, remembering that night and morning they spent which earned Zero his Jade-Tsunetama form. "VIGOROUS training~"
The other Youkaliens "ooooh"ed at this.
"Interesting. Must experiment with Trigger and Carmearra to see if can replicate this phenomenon," Jakyude noted.
"No kidding!" Lunastonia grinned. "I wonder if I can help my loves gain more forms like this!"
"Oh the forms I would make with Arc!" Taiyuki cooed.
"I also helped with Z!" Zenya giggled, nuzzling her fiance's thighs, Art'misa's tails cuddling her, everyone d'awwwing at the image.
"I believe a debate as to who is better could also be further examined via our exchanging Ultra partners." Jakyude brought up.
"...Oooooh!" Everyone grinned.
"Does that sound like an interesting experiment?" Jakyude asked.
"I'm up for it." Art'misa grinned.
Zenya giggled like the lovedrunk cat she was.
"Me too!" Taiyuki said excitedly.
"Oh yeah!" Lunastonia cheered.
They all giggled eagerly, then called some slaves in to replace the ones they'd been fucking senseless the entire time, they needed some new ones.
Meanwhile, their respective Ultraslaves shivered, scaroused, and reflexively squeezed their legs shut, knowing a great deal of soreness was in their futures.
Chapter 108: Ultraman Blazar: New Generation Gaia?
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
In the Land of Light, Ultraman Gaia chuckled as he watched Blazar bring X the carcass of a Bazaanga, still covered in viscera, to the disturbance of the cyber Ultraman, whom he'd decided was his best friend because they both wore armor based on kaiju so kept bringing him monster corpses as a sign of friendship.
It's funny. In many ways he reminded him of...her.
From that one planet...
Also a bit of himself, come to think of it. Both were Ultras connected to and had adventures having to do with nature a bit. They also had their own series...of adventures a bit after two Ultras from the same world.
And Trigger and Decker were Tiga and Dyna's successors/adopted sons. Did that mean...
...
Nah, there was no way.
While there were similarities, Blazar surely couldn't be some version of or have any connection to him, right?
He chuckled at the thought and walked off.
"GAI-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
Gaia winced, holding his auditory organs as his partner called out to him angrily. "What is it this time, Agul?" He groaned.
"Don't you 'Agul' me, buster!" Agul scolded him, throwing a datapad onto the desk in their shared apartment. "Wanna know what I just found out!?"
"What?" Gaia rubbed his head.
"Take a look!"
Gaia took the datapad, examined it...
His eyes widened. "This...this can't be right."
Agul sneered. "Then you're gonna tell me the Silver Cross Army, home to some of the best doctors in several universes, made an error here!?"
"I-you're..."
Gaia doubled checked the results.
This...this was...
...
He was just joking!
HE WAS JOKING!
"Blazar is..." Gaia muttered, eyeing the results. "...My kid...?"
The DNA tests...
Half of Blazar's DNA did indeed match his own.
"That's..." Gaia muttered, stunned.
"I thought something was fishy because he's an Ultra who's connected to nature who debuted after two other Ultras from the same world just like you! Who was it, huh!?" Agul demanded. "Who did you do it with!?"
"It...then he must be from...the M421 blazar in that universe...which must mean his mother..." Gaia muttered.
"When did this happen!?" Agul asked.
"Well what with multiverse and time travel at the Land of Light's disposal-" Gaia stammered.
"GET TO THE POINT!" Agul shouted.
"...Ok so...I went on a mission to that universe and tracked a monster down to that blazar, and ended up on a planet filled with kaijus, many bigger than us, and basically Ultra cave people. I helped them against a kaiju, had a whole adventure, teamed up with this rather sweet Ultracavewoman, then to celebrate we all got a bit plastered and uh..." Gaia blushed. "Yeah."
"WHAT THE HELL, GAIA!?" Agul shouted. "I thought we had something!"
"I didn't mean to!" Gaia spoke defensively, raising his hands. "We weren't at that stage yet and-"
"We've been a thing for decades now and not ONCE have we fused!" Agul said furiously.
"Oh come on, we fused twice into Gaia Super Supreme Version!" Gaia pointed out.
"Stage shows don't count!" Agul fired back.
"What, they totally do! Jinx, they totally do, right!?" Gaia turned to Jinx,, who was hanging upside down from the ceiling.
"Lemme see here..." Jinx took out a book labelled "The 100% Ultraccurate Guide to Ultra Canon!" and flipped through it. "Stage show canonicity is kinda murky. Some things might be accurate, some not, some in between. A lot of stuff is just flat out noncanon, though, and I can't find anything saying one way or the other whether the ones with your Super Supreme form count. Sorry!"
"Oh, well thanks for trying your best," Gaia nodded.
"Anytime!" Jinx gave him an upside down hug before jumping out the window. She did not fly away.
"Heheh, she's great," Gaia chuckled fondly.
"Oh don't tell me her too-" Agul snarled.
"Oh come on not every woman friend of mine is someone I've cheated on you with!" Gaia snapped.
"THERE ARE MORE!?"
"NO!" Gaia protested. "I swear it was a one time thing and I was drunk anyway!"
"Oh, and that's supposed to make it better? We've gotten drunk lots of times and nothing happened!" Agul said angrily.
"...Uh...well...do you want to get drunk and-" Gaia asked awkwardly.
"No, I don't! If we're going to fuse, it should be when we're both fully sober and can remember it!" Agul shouted, tearing up. "I thought we meant more to each other than this, Gamu..."
"Hiroya-"
"Just...just go meet your son, we'll talk later," Agul sniffled, turning away.
"Hiroya-" Gaia stammered, walking forward before-
"YOW!"
Agul stomped on his foot, turned around with an effeminate "HMPH!" and walked away, vaguely resembling a certain pig wife of a frog.
Gaia held his foot, bouncing on the other and muttering "ow" over and over.
...He supposed he deserved that.
"So uh...yeah," Gaia finished explaining to an enraptured Blazar. "I'm your dad. If you can understand me. I, uh, I didn't know about you, so I'm really, really sorry I wasn't there for you, but if you'll have me, I'd love to try being your dad-"
"UWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Blazar hugged him into the air happily, making excited Ultra caveman noises.
"Ah, congratulations, Gaia!" Tiga clasped his shoulder proudly.
"Way to go, my friend, fatherhood's a wonderful thing!" Dyna laughed as he patted his back.
"Thank...you...now...can...please...stop...crushing...me!" Gaia grunted.
They just laughed, the bastards.
Yep.
He was definitely the son of that Ultrawoman.
"Hey, do you think you can make him stop giving me kaiju corpses, it really makes me squeamish, and it REALLY upset some of my Cyber Monsters when he gave me carcasses of some of their own species," X asked.
"I'll see what I can do," Gaia wheezed.
"Thanks, I appreciate it."
Ultrawoman Quasar woke up.
Grunting and hooting, she carefully crawled out from the pile of exhausted conquests she'd spent the night thoroughly dominating and trekked out of her cave, giving the guards - also frequent visitors to her den, but not this eve - a brief nod as she passed before looking up at the stars, the blazar she had named her child after pulsing in the sky.
She watched the fluctuations of the blazar for several minutes before smiling.
Her son had found his father.
It was time for a reunion.
Chapter 109: A Rose Never Forgets Her Debts
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and myself.
Chapter Text
Rossa lay in bed, cuddling Emedori to her chest, the nyeko purring happily, Rossa also snuggling into Shaitsune, the kamitsune wrapping her tails around the two of them. The three of them were covered in sweat and hickeys, an amorous look on the rose girl's face as her slave and mistress hugged her.
Rossa twitched with every slight movement, cooing.
Her first time being dommed...
Holy shit...
She'd been lying awake for hours now and couldn't believe it still.
This was wonderful.
Sure Shaitsune was nervous a lot of the time and needed encouragement, but she was...amazing!
Not to discount Emedori's efforts, she was a VERY good bottom, and about as skilled with a tongue as a Pythonian!
And such a goooooooooood kitty!
She wanted to hug her or squeeze her rear or something but with how Shaitsune ended up dominating her with the right encouragement and amount of assurance, every movement more than a twitch seemed to bring her to climax.
Shaitsune needed some help with her self esteem, same with Emedori, because both were amazing.
She thought to her collar, which proudly displayed itself on her neck, nine red and gold intertwined fox tails with a golden stylized kamitsune face in a rose as its clasp.
She cooed, shuddering, moaning.
Her eyes turned to her slave, then her mistress.
Fuck...
As soon as she recovered, she was going to make sure both knew just how much she loved them.
And she'd do the same for her other slaves. Just thinking of how to please such a perfect and kind mistress as Shai was a monumental task, how did her slaves manage to regularly achieve it?
Maybe she should ask any of her slaves, or maybe some others who had kamitsune mistresses!
She cooed, twitching.
Just...rest a bit...but oooooooooh she couldn't wait!
She was gonna show her mistress and every last one of her slaves what they meant to her.
Maybe she could get Caffa to design an outfit for that, it has been a while since they last met-
And she just climaxed from the thought of that sexy coffee fashionista badass OH FUCK-
Oh, but of course there was someone else who needed a proper thanks as well. Someone without whom none of this could have happened.
And she had an idea of just how to do it.
Rossa kicked open the door to her parents' room, completely unbothered by the massive amount of moaning and screams of ecstasy and naked flesh on display. "Moooom, is Captain Mommy in here, I need to borrow her for a minute!"
Rosa's face lit up, beaming even more brilliantly than usual. "Oh! Do you want a turn with her? Oh baby I'm so proud of you-"
Rossa recoiled. "What?! No, of course not-" She paused, glancing at the panting and sweating Marie for a moment in thought. "...Huh, I guess I would...but not right now, I need to borrow her for a minute! Or rather, her genie."
"She's in her somewhere...Jinn!" Rosa called.
"Yes, Mistress?" Jinn asked, immediately appearing.
"Can you help Rossa with whatever it is she needs, then come right back? Oh hey, Marie, this is okay, right?" Rosa asked her slave.
"Blrhgal," Marie eloquently replied.
"She says it's fine!"
"As you wish, Mistress, but you need not wait on me," Jinn said as she split in two, one remaining right where she'd been before while the other poofed over to Rossa. "After all, I'm not going anywhere."
As an ecstatic Rosa kissed the genie, Rossa quickly left the room, awed as always by how awesome her mom was and how she was gonna be just like her.
"You're already very much like your mother, Mistress, and will surpass her sooner than you think," Jinn told her, reading her mind.
"You think so?" Rossa asked hopefully. "People keep telling me that, even Mom, and it's still kinda hard to believe! I mean, she's so...her! It's a big example to live up to!"
"And one you are doing a superb job of honoring. Now, Mistress, how may I help you? Would you perhaps like to add me to your harem?" Jinn asked hopefully.
Rossa opened her mouth. "...You know what, let's put a pin in that. Someone did something really really nice for me and I wanna do something really nice for them in return."
Jinn cooed excitedly at this. "Such paradoxes, you Roses! You give freely, yet what you take for yourselves, you never let go! Tell me, little Rose, how may I help your friend, whom you wish to thank so greatly you require a- well, a wish for it?"
"Well, it's not her exactly I need the wish for," Rossa said. "However, it's for the person she loves more than anyone else, and making that person happy will make her happy beyond words, which is the best thing I can think of."
Jinn moaned at this. "Such generosity! Such purity! Such unconditional love! I almost wish Mistress Kyukogo had passed me off to your family instead of Marie...except I'm here now, so I suppose the difference is academic. So, little Rose, what is your wish?"
Rossa took a deep breath. "I wish..."
Bi'ceps and Grigio's latest 'training session' was interrupted by a slave. "Apologies, Mistress, but a package has arrived for you."
Bi'ceps glanced up, intrigued. "A package? Who from?"
"There is no name attached, merely a card with a 'Thank You' and this flower," the slave said, producing a gorgeous rose.
"Oh! This must be from Rossa!" Grigio immediately realized.
"I guess she must have wanted to give me something for setting her up with Shaitsune and Emedori," Bi'ceps concluded. "Bring in the package, please."
"Yes, Mistress."
Moments later more slaves arrived with the package, a very large object covered in red rose-patterned wrapping paper with a big bow on top. The ribbon was undone, and the entire wrapping dissolved in a flurry of rose petals, filling the room with the smell of fresh roses and a warm, pure feeling of love which left them all feeling rapturous.
When the petals dissolved, it was revealed the package was a slave transport container, though it was quickly self-evident that Rossa had sprung for the deluxe option. All Youkalien slave transport containers were designed to keep their contents safe, comfortable, utterly immobilized, and sufficiently entertained, since the Youkaliens considered just putting them into stasis 'boring' and leaving them trapped in utter darkness and isolation for long stretches of time was the sort of torture their ancestors had reveled in.
(All slave transports were designed to keep their contents preserved and alive indefinitely. Every now and then someone found some in a derelict ship or in a walled-off part of their palace dating back to the Dark Ages, designed to not just lock up their slaves but torture them, nonstop, for untold eons. Some slaves had been imprisoned so long they suffered complete ego death. Those were the lucky ones.)
By 'entertained,' I of course mean plenty of in-flight shows and movies, excellent food, and nonstop sexual stimulation. The deluxe ones were even MORE ludicrously decadent and luxurious, and some Youkaliens wished THEY could ride in them instead, but then the slaves would be denied the pleasure, and that just wasn't fair to them.
The fact that Rossa had sent this slave in the deluxe model not only meant she wanted Bi'ceps to get it as quickly as possible and ready for duty almost immediately, but that its contents must be especially valuable.
Bi'ceps found herself falling in love with Rossa all over again. That Ultra really WAS something special.
"Open it open it open it open it!" Grigio chanted adorably, clearly eager to welcome her new coworker/sibling.
Laughing in amusement, Bi'ceps placed her hand on the scanner, the pod registering her as the designated recipient and seamlessly unfolding like a flower - no, a rose - to reveal...
Everyone's jaws dropped as the gorgeous slave rose up from the capsule.
She was not much larger than Grigio, covered in bony gray armor plates fitted to shape a beautiful waifish feminine figure. She had clawed feet, spikes growing from her knees, and a long thick spiky tail extending behind her. Her breasts protruded significantly outwards, like volcano-shaped blasters that were also mammaries. Another pair of cannons were mounted on her shoulders with spikes growing from their tops. She had clawed hands with bony spiked plates on her forearms. She had red eyes, sharp but cute fangs, a horn growing from her forehead, and a mass of spikes resembling hair, with some set into a side ponytail of sorts. Her face was VERY pretty, and Grigio was staring at it in disbelief.
"...Saki?" she whispered, shocked.
The waifunized Grigio Regina, Saki Mitsurugi, the ORIGINAL Grigio, smiled lovingly. "Hello, Asahi. It's been a very long time."
A moment later, the two Grigios were hugging each other and crying and kissing each other.
A sniffling Bi'ceps wiped away a tear. "Dammit, Rossa. How'm I suppose to thank you for THIS?"
Chapter 110: They Don't Have the Initials for JNPR
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Rossa was excited to finally meet the new team she'd heard about, LAVD (pronounced 'Lavender.' Something about that felt off to her, though she wasn't sure why.)
She heard that her former classmates Valky and Lieren were a part of this, oh she was so excited to see them again, and their teammates, eeeee!
She burst into rose petals as she dashed to the meet up room, leaving her dismayed teammates in the dust. Not her fault they couldn't keep up with her, the slowpokes! As she rushed through the hallways, she wondered who the last member of the team was. Apparently they were also one of Art'misa and Zenya's slaves, so who could-
Oh.
Oh wow.
There was Draconia Arc (who was in an adorable white and gold bunny maid outfit, her scales having been turned to a color scheme matching her outfit), and Valky and Lieren, but her attention was on the familiar face in front of her, however, who stared back.
Absolute Nikos.
The two stood motionlessly, staring in surprise at each other.
"...Nikos?" Rossa muttered.
"Rossa...?" Nikos whispered.
Valky and Lieren stared in awe while Draconia squealed and fainted.
"Wait, you two know each other!?" Valky asked excitedly.
"Since childhood..." Nikos and Rossa blushed. "We uh...met when Rosa dueled my mother, then proceeded to uh... 'duel' her," Nikos explained.
"Her mother was about to join my mom's harem but then mom vanished..." Rossa muttered. "After that she kinda retreated with Nikos to the Kingdom."
"...I'm sorry, I-"
"It's not your fault-"
"But I should've-"
"It's ok I-"
As the two stumbled over each other, Valky squealed.
"Oh this is adorable!"
"Indeed," Lieren noted. "I have rarely seen Rossa like this."
"You, uh...look good." Nikos and Rossa said simultaneously, blushing, then chuckling.
"I see you have some mistresses now," Rossa noted the collar on Nikos' neck.
"So do you." Nikos noted the one on Rossa's neck. "I never thought you would ever get one."
"Neither did I. Our relationship isn't quite like yours probably is, but...Yeah, she's...amazing," Rossa said happily.
"So are mine..." Nikos said dreamily.
Rossa cleared her throat. "So uh...are you uh...up for a-"
Nikos nodded rapidly. "Yes please-"
"Oh good-"
Both bear hugged, Nikos lifting Rossa up and holding her face to her bosom, eliciting gay rose noises and squeals from Nikos' teammates.
"I missed you so muuuuuuch!" Nikos cried.
"I missed you tooooooo!" Rossa sobbed, muffled from her absolutely beautiful bouncing bosom.
"Oh it was awful there Tartarus is so horrible he takes forever to do something without his Lord and Diavolo was sour that I've never lost a life and am a better fighter than him and Titan was actually cool and helped get Diavolo off my back and he's an awesome mentor and I hope he comes around like I did but seriously I MISSED YOU I missed your eyes I missed your smile your face your everything I MISSED YOU!" Nikos rambled, bouncing with Rossa in her arms.
"I missed you too! I missed your hair I missed your abs I missed your awesomeness I missed your everything I MISSED YOU!" Rossa also rambled, still muffled from her face in Nikos' comfy cleavage.
"SOOOOOOOOOOOOO CUUUUUUUUUUUUUTE!" Valky lifted them both of them up in her arms, the two squealing. "Oh we're gonna have so much fun together, hey Rossa why don't you bring your whole team over then we can have the bestest orgy ever hey Lieren Draconia you up for that-"
"Uh huh..." A barely conscious Draconia nearly drooled at the sight of Rossa's current position and Valky and Nikos' strong abs.
"I don't see why not," Lieren answered.
"EEEEEEEEEEEEE this is the best everrrrrrr!" Valky squealed with her girls.
Standing in the doorway, out of breath from chasing after her leader and little sister, Gialla raised an eyebrow and glanced at Shiro. "So, what sorts of secrets do you think Rossa's learning from getting her face shoved in all that boobage?"
"More than I ever did from nyours, probably," an embarrassed Shiro snapped.
Gialla blinked. "That...actually hurt a lot more than I thought it would."
"There, there," Nigra said, patting Gialla on the head. "Shiro, bad kitty."
"SLAVE IS SORRY, MEWSTRESS!" Shiro screamed, already groveling. "SLAVE IS SORRY! SLAVE IS SORRYYYYYYY!"
Chapter 111: Make ALL the Waifus!
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"It's an honor to have you here today, My Lady!" Kapina said enthusiastically as she guided the elegant Oni Elegoni through the halls of the Waifunization facility, Blazar following her on a leash, the noblewoman occasionally needing to tug it to drag her slave away from whatever sight, sound, or smell had caught his attention this time. "You've been a frequent customer, but never a visitor!"
"Well, after all the times I've patronized your business in the past, I thought it was about time I came to see how the magic happens," Elegoni said with a warm smile on her gorgeous face that made Kapina titter and blush. "And as it just so happened that my dear slave recently caught and tamed several kaiju as a gift for me, I decided this was as good an excuse as any to take advantage of your newest service and get them all waifunized in bulk."
"Ah, the bulk option's become very popular among our customers!" Kapina said happily. "We're always striving to develop newer and better ways to streamline the waifunization process, and our latest breakthrough, allowing us to waifunize multiple monsters in one big batch, has been doing wonders for our business model! But don't take my word for it, you can see for yourself in just a minute!" She smiled. "And as it so happens, your pet isn't the only Ultraman visiting our facility today!"
Elegoni elegantly raised a single eyebrow. "Oh? Do tell."
"Why tell when I can show you!" Kapina said as they entered a control/observation room where several technicians were scurrying about readying everything for the next waifunization, making out, or doing both, like Kobroa and Shirubyi. Ultraman Victory was also present, arms crossed and looking unhappy.
"Ah, you are Ultraman Victory, correct?" Elegoni asked as Blazar hooted excitedly and rushed over to tackle the other Ultra, only to reach the end of his leash and get yanked back. "I heard you had recently been enslaved by the merchant Nooki? I have purchased many quality slaves from her in the past, and I think a few of your Victorian kinspeople are up for sale? May I assume you're here on her behalf?"
Victory's expression grew unhappier at the mention of his enslavement and that of the Victorians. "My...stepsister/mistress - stepsistress? - Sayuri gushed over how cute my Spark Dolls were and then wondered how they'd look like waifunized so my stepmother/mistress - stepmistress? - basically told me to come here and do just that."
Elegoni tilted her head. "You don't sound pleased about that."
"Shepherdon is a sacred beast and guardian deity, and the other monsters in my collection are trusted comrades! They don't deserve to be bimbofied!" Victory complained.
"Hey! We do NOT use the 'b' word here," Kapina said sternly.
Kobroa nodded. "Yes, all our kaiju are perfectly intelligent woman who also just happen to really really like sex and bottoming for others. Bimbofication is wrong."
Victory gave her an incredulous look. "Really? That's where you people draw the line?"
"You know, Victory, you don't HAVE to be here," Elegoni pointed out. "These days, when we say 'slave for life,' it doesn't actually HAVE to be for life. If you really, truly don't want to serve us you can just...quit."
"Where would I go? The underworld is my home and I can't abandon my family," Victory grumbled. "...And Sayuri's really hot..." he mumbled under his breath in a much quieter tone.
Elegoni smiled and exchanged knowing looks with Kapina.
Blazar, in the meantime, proceeded to plaster himself against the window looking down on the waifunization apparatus. "He knows that's glass, right?" Shirubyi asked Elegoni.
"Of course he does," Elegoni replied in annoyance. She paused, then glanced at Blazar, who was trying to smush his face against the surface, breath fogging it up. "...Probably. Blazar, do come back, you're embarrassing yourself."
Blazar, who had been about to lick the window, quickly complied and scurried to her heels. Victory scowled at him, before looking back out the window.
Down on the waifunization floor, several kaiju had been collected in two groups. On one side were his Realized Spark Dolls, EX Red King, Eleking, King Joe Custom, Gudon, Sadola, Shepherdon, and Hyper Zetton, all collared and shackled and calmly waiting for their transformation. On the other side of the room, also bound, were Blazar's recent catches, Bazanga, Taganular, Deltandal, Zugugan, along with Blazar's pet Firdran.
The spires above the monsters all started glowing ominously and crackling with energy. The kaiju - and Blazar - all looked at it in awe, eyes wide.
And then huge presses slammed shut over both groups.
"Shepherdon!" Victory gasped. "Oh, uh, and the others, too!"
Blazar freaked out, shrieking and howling as he leapt at the window, only to slam into it face-first.
"Huh, I guess he really didn't know it was glass," Shirubyi commented.
"Blazar!" Elegoni chided. "Restrain yourself! All of them are perfectly fine, this is part of the process! Incidentally, why DOES it work like that, it can be very distressing for those who don't know what to expect."
"It's a vital part of the process," Kobroa insisted. "Also, it's funny."
"Ah, of course."
"I didn't think it was funny," Victory muttered.
"You would if it happened to someone else," Kapina said.
"...Yeah, probably," he admitted.
With a pneumatic hiss, the presses retracted, revealing that the twelve kaiju were indeed perfectly all right, and transformed into gorgeous women. The Queen Joe and Hyper Zetton looked similar to the ones used by Princesses Kyuhime and Nyahime in the Ultra Mega Monster Battle tournament, except Queen Joe Custom had a Pedanium Launcher for a right arm and the Hyper Zetton didn't have a scythe.
EX Red Queen was a big, chunky, scaly girl with black and red scales. She was VERY buff and beefy, especially in the arms, which were massively muscled, with massive fists. She was very tall with shredded abs and thick muscly legs. Her neck was very thick too, but not as long as her original form. She had cute fangs and breasts the size of her fists, which if you might recall were VERY big. Red eyes were set into a head a little small in comparison to the rest of her but not like her kaiju form. She was also bald. Her skin still had the texture of corn.
The Gudon, much like Gudie the maid back in the underworld, was a very pretty woman with light brown carapace-covered skin giving her a petite feminine figure with spikes growing from her legs, arms, back, and tail. Very long prehensile whip-like tendrils grew from her wrists. She had sparkly red eyes and a cute little spiky nose. A pair of long curved horns grew from her forehead with short brown hair in a bob. A long thick spiky tail dragged behind her.
Sadola had brown skin and a very curvy figure with a soft, segmented stretchy body. A long tail dragged behind her, and she had crab-like pincers for hands, a longish neck, and long electroreceptors growing from the sides of her head with large hoop earrings dangling from them. Her eyes were wide and bright and she had a cute innocent grin.
Elequeen was a sleek, smooth, eel-like woman with black markings all over her body which emphasized her many curves and assets. Her long tail wriggled behind her. She had a stunning, eyeless face with a wide, full mouth and a pair of black rotating horns.
And finally, Shepherdon had become a large, sexy, husky woman with very thick gray plates covering her muscular body. Her hands were quite large designed for burrowing or gripping things, like her equally large chest, which she seemed to be fondling with a great deal of vigor and interest. Rough spikes grew from the backs of her hands and on her dermal plates. A long thick tail dragged behind her. Large Victorium crystals grew from her back, with more on her knees, hips, shoulders, knuckles, head, and breasts. Her head was saurian with horns growing from the top of her head and the sides of her jaw with Victorium blue eyes and a pair of very large, almost scaly dark gray plaits of hair hung down her back past her knees.
"Another successful waifunization!" a pleased Kobroa said, celebrating by wrapping herself around Shirubyi and kissing her with tongue.
"And just look at Shepherdon! Does she look like a bimbo to you, Sir Victory?" Kapina smugly asked the dumbstruck Ultraman.
"N-no, she doesn't," the blushing Victory murmured.
"Sh...sh...shhhhh...Shooooo," Shephardon managed to croon, looking exceedingly proud of herself.
"Sho? Sho! Sho! Sho! Sho!" the other kaiju started chanting, causing Victory to look flabbergasted.
"They...they're talking," he whispered stunned.
"Sho! We...we...lllllove Sho!" Shephardon shouted.
Victory started tearing up. "I...I-I love you all too-"
"Want...fuck...Sho!" Shephardon bellowed.
"Fuck Sho! Fuck Sho! Fuck Sho!" the others chanted.
Victory was mortified. Everyone else was amused, and possibly envious.
Elegoni was not, especially given the quality of HER new slaves, who were also successfully waifunized.
Bazanga was a very curvy, carapace-covered red kaiju girl. Her legs were made of layered red plates with blue edges and points, the highest spreading out around her hips and smaller but still protruding down to her feet, which were clawed. Pinkish plates flared out from her thighs. Long sharp pointed gauntlets were mounted on her arms with four vents each. Hands grew from underneath the organic blasters. She had a pinkish or lighter red underside, framed by larger red plates. There were lots of little plates on her throat. She had conical breasts like smaller versions of her gauntlets, complete with more spine blasters.
She had a long saw-edged nose over a mouth full of cute fangs. Antenna sprouted from between her shiny white eyes. More layered plates surrounded her face, pinkish ones resembling hair. The plates grew larger until they spread out from the back of her head like a blossom, with a huge thick 'braid' made of segmented plates which dragged on the ground behind her with claws growing from the end.
Taganular had a slender, sexy light yellow-brown carapace with gray joints and flesh in between. She had big hips and feet with two claws each for toes. She had a very large gray ass leftover from her original abdomen. She had four arms, the lower of which, surprisingly, were the larger pair, with very long serrated scythe blades growing from the backs of her wrists, with clawed hands underneath. Her higher set of limbs, growing from her shoulders, were single-digit multi-jointed claws interlocked beneath her breasts to keep her very large bosom supported.
Very large gray hair shaped like the back of regular Taganular's head grew around a feminine and extremely pretty face with a rather large mouth full of jagged mandibles. Two eyes grew from the sides of her head on stalks, while she had a 'normal' pair of eyes in her more humanoid face. The horn from her original form remained, but resembled a crown or headdress instead. Her trunk had been shifted to the back of the head, where it was now a rather long segmented braid-like appendage hanging to her knees.
Deltandal had a slim, svelte, aerodynamic blue body with long limbs and large clawed toes, with somewhat smaller clawed hands. Her breasts and stomach all had very large glowing blue circles on them. Her head was wedge-shaped, with triangular teeth, slitted blue eyes, and facial ridges growing into large points around her nose. Very long rather rigid dark blue hair grew down her back and fanned out past her waist to form a large delta with 'wings' on either side of her with glowing blue lights enclosing the tips with 'tufts' sprouting from the ends.
Zugugan was a large insectoid with white limbs and a purple carapace. Her legs were double-jointed, with red spikes growing from both knees surrounded by blue, and red clawed toes, two in front and one at the back. Her primary arms were very long and strong with mantis-like blades at the ends, red spikes growing from the front while the blades shaded to blue then red at the ends. She had a second, much smaller set of arms with red-taloned appendages almost like blades, but they were largely occupied holding up her sizable bosom, much like Taganular. White spiked plates were mounted on her shoulders with smaller white plates going down her back and her long, dragging purple tail. She had a white face with several large blue eyes, red fangs, and a pair of larger red-tipped mandibles growing from the sides of her head. Two large tufts of white hair grew out from the back of her head, with an extremely long white and purple braid with a red spike at the end like a second, whip-like tail.
And Firdran...Firdran was something else entirely. A slender, predatory build, her body seeming to be made of solidified fire with vivid blue markings all over her body that highlighted her curves and assets, making her look like some primitive goddess or huntress or huntress goddess, part dragon and part phoenix. Her double-jointed legs ended in burning talons, a long bird-like tail fanning out behind her. Wings of fire stretched out behind her, burning radiantly along with the blue markings stretching across her wingspan. Her head was the most solid-looking part of her, an orange draconic tribal mask of metal with long horns and feathery spines growing from the sides and gorgeous blue eyes, eyes that were locked on Blazar's.
"Oh my," Elegoni whispered, monocle popping out. "She's...spectacular."
Blazar placed a hand on the window, ululating in agreement.
As the surrounding kaiju stared at Firdran in awe and knelt before her might, recognizing her as their leader, Firdran spread her wings and screeched, still not taking her eyes off of Blazar. Blazar, seeming to know what she meant, shouted excitedly right back, pounding on the glass.
"Uh, could you make him stop that?" Kapina asked. "I mean, he's not going to break it, but it is annoying."
"Shush," Elegoni hissed, eager to see where this was going.
With a flap of her fiery wings, sending embers flying everywhere which instead of scorching her new subordinates only caused them to shudder and glow with warmth and love, Firdran took off, spiraling into the air in a beautiful fiery dance as she soared right towards Blazar, who spread out his arms to receive her...
And slammed headfirst into the window, her entire body flattening against it.
There was a pause. Everyone stared as she slowly began to slide down the glass before falling to the floor, crashing and splaying out in an ungracious position.
Blazar howled in alarm. Kapina winced. "I guess she didn't realize it was a window either, did she?"
Elegoni sighed. "No. No, she did not."
"What was that about them being intelligent?" Victory asked smugly.
"EX Red Queen is trying to eat Elequeen," Shirubyi observed.
"Wait, what?! No, no, stop that, stop that right now!" Victory shouted at the monsters before rushing out of the room to find a way down to them.
"No, wait, she isn't trying to eat her," Shirubyi corrected herself. "She isn't trying to eat her at all."
They all observed the kaiju. Their heads tilted slowly.
"They are really going at it," Elegoni commented.
"Yes, they are," Kapina agreed.
Blazar hooted and covered his eyes, only to peek through a moment later.
Chapter 112: Absolute Conquest
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and myself.
Chapter Text
"So, Nikos!" Valky hugged the Absolutian close, the shorter Ultra's strong toned arms feeling nice against her own body. "How do you like the place so far?" She grinned.
"It's...lovely..." Nikos shivered, hand clasped over her mouth.
It wasn't...grandiose or pretentious like the Absolute Palace...it...it was cozy.
It was comforting.
It...was home.
She felt more at home here than she ever had in the Kingdom.
All the slaves here were nice, the mistresses too, and the Youkalien friends of Zenya and Art'misa that came were so gorgeous and friendly and made her feel soooo goooood.
Hell, even Zero and Z were actually really nice.
And...And Valky and Lieren, they...they were some of the best friends she and her Draconia ever had.
Valky rubbed her cheek against hers soothingly. "You're safe now. You're home," She whispered.
Nikos sniffled, smiling, hugging her back. "Home...that's...that's nice..."
Valky smiled. Then grinned. "So now that you're officially part of the harem, it's my job to break you in!"
"And I will watch," said Lieren, who'd been standing there quietly the whole time.
"And Lieren will watch!" Valky agreed.
Nikos blinked. "Wait...you..." She laughed in disbelief. "You think YOU can dominate me?"
"Why not?" Valky asked, offended.
Nikos scoffed. "I am a warrior of the Ultimate Lifeform Absolutian, my skills and power have been acknowledged by even Absolute Tartarus! My family is known for their mass harems! I would never be dommed by someone like you-"
"Hey, Nikos, Valky, we're starting an orgy, so prepare to be-" Zenya walked into the bedroom with Art'misa, the two's eyes widening as Nikos lay on her stomach on the bed, a lovefucked expression on her face as a pleased Ultrawoman Valky lay on her back, breasts pressing into it as she cuddled the amazonian woman.
Lieren watched placidly.
"...Ok, I guess it's starting here." Zenya shrugged off her coat and started disrobing.
"Alright then! EVERYONE GET IN HERE!" Art'misa called out as she undid her kimono.
Gay Absolutian noises soon filled the room.
"Impossible...Absolute Nikos has been bested again!...And a few other times as well!" Absolute Tartarus declared furiously.
"So, what was that about her being our greatest warrior?" Absolute Diavolo sneered.
"She's still never died, Diavolo!" Tartarus snapped, causing the other Absolutian to grumble.
"My Lord, Nikos's mother has been making increasingly pointed demands as to the whereabouts of her daughter," Absolute Titan said in a strained tone. "We can't keep stringing her along for much longer."
"You will tell her exactly what I want you to tell her and nothing more!" Tartarus snapped. "If it became public knowledge that Nikos has fallen, the Kingdom's morale would plummet, and we need it as high as we can for the impending war!"
"Maybe if we actually started the war already..." Diavolo grumbled.
"We will start the war when the Lord awakens and not a moment sooner!" Tartarus shouted.
"And that will be...?" Diavolo pressed.
"Any day now!" Tartarus insisted. "Any...any day now..."
Diavolo and Titan both gave him unbelieving looks. Tartarus huffed and stomped away.
"At this right, the planet's going to collapse before the Lord wakes up...and then where will we be?" Diavolo muttered as he stormed off.
Titan glanced between both of his superiors, torn, wondering the same thing.
Chapter 113: Maurice Hates Everyone
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard and edited by me.
Chapter Text
The Absolutians had been waiting eons for their Lord to awaken. Like, a really, really long time. Like if they were part of a franchise, they appeared in a few seasons or specials but never were touched upon again. And their de facto leader still believes it will happen any day now, like a fan waiting for that loose end to be explained in a follow up that never comes.
So some Absolutians have called it quits and left to do their own thing. Nikos already found herself a polycule to be part of…and another group have decided to become poachers.
Absolute Devoid was small for an Absolutian or any giant race by Ultra standards, a full head and a half smaller then most. He had a large fur coat a bit too big for him, made out of the fur of a rare kaiju. He had a necklace full of fangs and claws.
His two helpers consisted of two female Absolutians. They looked like they didn't want to be here but still were doing the job they were given since it paid the bills. The first was Absolute Kamdachi, a tall Absolutian woman, whom was tall for Absolutian and Ultra standards, buff but not overly buff to the point she was unattractive. She had long red curly hair sprouting from the back of her helmet, her armor looked like it has been broken and mended countless times, wielded a pickaxe-like weapon and had a scowl on her face.
The second was normal sized, thinner and leaner but looking very agile and flexible. Her armor was decorated to look like a business suit and she held a clipboard and a cute pair of glasses, her purple and white hair in an elegant braid. She was Absolute Celandine. "All the Kaiju have been caged and are set for transport…Though I still say we only needed a few, taking away a whole congregation will draw much more attention and will affect the ecosystem…"
"I only wanted to know if they ready for transport, not a life story!" Devoid said in a screechy voice. Celandine flinched. "And Kamdachi, get the crew moving, I want them out yesterday! People pay good bucks for these Cosmogators."
"I am right here, you don't need to shout!" Kamdachi said as she sighed. "Take 'em away, guys!" she said to a group of generic Absolutians whom acted as the footsoldiers and work force.
"Cosmogator leather is valuable like you won't believe, I'm going to make another fortune selling it to companies producing fashion, the meat could be a delicacy on the black market for people with taste for rare animals…" Devoid said as he rubbed his hand. "I'll be rich!"
"You're already rich!" Celandine noted.
"I'm gonna be richer!" Devoid screeched.
"For now we have been under the radar, but the Cosmogators are much rarer and they will notice their disappearance, I am not sure if we can keep ourselves going unnoticed." Celandine explained.
"I knew we should have gone with construction," Kamdachi grumbled.
"You two don't give me lip! If it wasn't for me, you two would be twiddling your thumbs on our homeworld for something that wouldn't come. I gave you two purpose, so you two better be grateful," Devoid said. "And I don't give a flying fuck about any authorities. I'm rich, I buy my way out! All I care about is getting shit done so I can make a pretty buck."
"The buck has to be pretty cause you clear as hell aren't!" a voice sounded.
"Who said that? Which one of you fuckers said that?" Devoid asked.
"Over here, you gold-plated ninny. Yeah, you the small one because your whole crew are gold-plated ninnies and it wasn't for your size, I'd have a hard time telling you gold plated ninnies apart!"
Devoid turned around, his sharp teeth gritting together as someone was straight up insulting him. It was an Ultraman. The silvers of his body were accentuated with a dark orange and red. He had a pair of cat ear-like head ridges, sharp teeth and claws, amber eyes and a shaggy orange-red mane that made him look a bit leonine. He also had a look on his face, which simply said: 'I am so forever done with all of you idiots and your bullshit'. He also was casually munching on a burger while he was at it.
"Dafuq are you?" Devoid asked.
"Lemme see, giant humanoid silver, cosmic being, shows up when a wanker like you is up to no good…I am Godzilla," He snarked in a voice that sounded like it had a bit of a Space British accent. "What the fuck do you think I am, you little shite? And I can say that literally because you are short."
"Don't look down on me!" Devoid screeched.
"Again, you're short as shit, how can I not look down upon you!" the Ultra said as he took another bite of his burger. Kamdachi smirked as Celandine was corpsing. "Anyhow, I'm Ultraman Maurice of the Ultra Corps anti-poaching and galactic beast protection unit. And my job is to deal with cockwombles like you whom attack or trap innocent animals."
"Maurice…that is a human name," Celandine said. "Aren't you Ultras supposed to have codenames?"
"I don't do all that nonsense, my name is Maurice and that's all people have to know. I don't need a flashy name or moves to get the job done," Maurice said.
"But you're an Ultra, you are normally very flashy," Kamdachi pointed out.
"I only became an Ultra because it helped me achieve my goal of helping animals across the universe, I don't care otherwise," Maurice said.
"Oh, so he is an ascended Ultra, interesting," Celandine noted.
"I don't care whom or what he is. What I care for is that he'd denying me what I'm owed!" Devoid said.
"You can deny my bollocks, you backwards evolved chimpanzee of a manbaby!" Maurice shot back.
Kamdachi and Celandine were desperately trying to hold back their laughter as Devoid growled as he stomped his feet. "Stop insulting me!"
"Stop giving me ammo!" Maurice said.
"Oh, you think you are so clever with your retorts. But you are among my crew, two dozen men against one. And I have my universal remote…" Devoid pushed a button on his remote and rock replicas of various Kaiju were created from the ground and minerals around them. "So you are outnumbered. So who has the last laugh?"
"Well there are two reasons one would face the odds: if they are monumentally stupid or because they have a plan. And since I am, unlike you, not a numpty I can safely assure you that I got a plan. And I chose to be the distraction since I couldn't resist to tear an animal abusing bastard like you a new asshole," Maurice said.
"Oh, and what is this so called plan of yours? Going to insult the cages so they let the gators go?" Devoid asked.
"Half right," Maurice said.
Suddenly the cages all opened and the Cosmogators all crawled, knocking over and biting Devoid's troops, filling the air with screams of panic and pain. "What?" Devoid cried as his Kaiju replicas stood protectively around him. "How did that happen?"
"I didn't come here alone," Maurice said.
"He brought me!" a female voice said as a large figure came swinging in on a vine, launched herself in the air, made a flip and landed with cat-like agility. She made a good display of it.
The figure was a aislver Ultrawoman with purple and blues on her body. She also had cat ear-like ridges on her head, alongside claws and fangs, and blue cat-like eyes. Her features were closely to that of a wildcat. "Ultrawoman Lazuli!" she said with a theatrical bow, before blowing a kiss, which had Kamdachi and Celandine blushing. She also did a flick of the wrist, like a magician and a key card appeared. "And does this Card Key to certain Gator cages belong to you?"
"How did she get that?" Devoid asked.
"A few little birdies gave it to me. And sexy birdies they are, rawr!" Lazuli said as she clawed the air.
"Wait…Kamdachi, Celandine, did you…?" Devoid asked.
Kamdachi and Celandine removed the armor around their neck and showed they had collars on, with an emblem resembling Lazuli's face. "I'm sorry but we couldn't do it anymore," Celandine said.
"What? You ungrateful little bitches. I gave you everything!" Devoid growled.
"You gave us a way out from our homeworld, from the eternal wait for an event that didn't come, yes. But otherwise…hurting and hunting animals, I didn't sign up for that," Celandine said. "I should have left long ago but I was scared and had nowhere else to go."
"You also treat us like crap and hoarded all the rewards for yourself," Kamdachi said.
"I met these two at a bar," Lazuli said. "I was doing my usual thing…"
"Getting plastered and trying to shag everything with a double X chromosome," Maurice noted.
"Guilty as charged," Lazuli said as she showed no shame at all. "I came across these two sexy ladies…" she made the duo of Absolutians blush. "I was off the clock but I overheard them being miserable and I can't stand to see pretty ladies sad. One thing led to another…I bought drinks for us all, they vented to me, I listened, I fucked them, they promised to help round up your criminal operation in exchange for leniency, fucked them some more and then I collared them. Did I mention I fucked them? Because they are good fucks."
"We didn't need to hear that much about your love life, Zuli," Maurice noted.
"Oh, don't know my lifestyle. I don't bother you about your relationship with your girlfriend," Lazuli said.
"You tease me all the time," Maurice reminded her.
"I do," Lazuli said, a wide grin showing no shame. "You two are cute though, but as your big sis it's my duty to tease you!"
"One, I'm older then you. Second, you are only a sister in the way that you bothered me until I had no choice but to put up with you and accept you are part of my life…Or in hindsight that is the same for biological siblings in a sense," Maurice replied.
"Stop talking about annoying things that aren't about me!" Devoid said.
"Would you rather talk about annoying things that are you?" Lazuli asked.
Maurice actually chuckled at that. "I admit that was a good one. High five!" He and Lazuli did just that. They were really siblings in every way it counted.
"I can't believe I'm constantly insulted and that my closest friends betrayed me," Devoid whined.
"Were we ever friends, or did you just use us?" Celandine asked.
"Besides, 'friends' is a strong word. You didn't act like one. You are an annoying pest," Kamdachi added.
"I can say, I only knew him for five minutes and I already hate him. I don't like most people in general but he's such a little bitch." Maurice said. "You two had the patience of a saint to put up with him."
"Laugh all you want, I still have my universal remote and I still control the replica kaiju, I will destroy you all! You will learn to fear the name of Absolute Devoid, the Absolutian whom had the chance to bail and make a name for himself, going down in infamy while the other Absolutians huddle upon their homeworlds sucking their own-" Devoid rambled.
"I've had enough of his voice." Maurice tore a piece of his burger and with great precision threw it right into the throat of Devoid.
Devoid blinked before his face turned red and he screamed in pain and started to breathe fire. He ran around like crazy, dropping his remote as Maurice picked it up and crushed it, which caused the Kaiju replicas to crumble into dust. Devoid barely noticed as he was still pain.
"What was that you gave him?" Celandine asked.
"A piece of my lunch. Venusian style Volcano Burger," Maurice droned.
"Oh, the ones with the Space Dragon Peppers, the hottest peppers in the universe?" Celandine asked.
"And you were eating it casually…how big is your spice tolerance?" Kamdachi asked in awe.
"Very," Maurice said as he finished up his burger. "I could go for another one, barely tasted this one dealing with him." Maurice pointed at Devoid, whom was still writhing and breathing fire and now the flames came out from the other end too.
"Well, all that's left is for the spice to wear off so we can arrest him. I will take care of my girls…" Lazuli put an arm around Kamdachi and Celandine. "…while you get the Cosmogators back to the swamp?"
Maurice pulled out a flute. "No problem." Maurice started to play it. The Cosmogators, whom were frenzied and had torn Devoid's minions apart, perked up and calmed down. Maurice continued to play as he walked off, the Cosmogators following in a neat line.
"He has a very good way with animals," Lazuli noted. Her girlfriends nodded. "Now, we've got some time before the rest of the Ultra Corps arrives to clean up, and I'll make those moments heaven for you…" she said to her new girlfriends, whom made lesbian Absolutian noises.
Under an hour later, a very miserable Devoid and whatever remained of his minions were being hauled away in handcuffs. He couldn't even talk or sit down because both ends were badly burned. "Quiet at last," Maurice noted.
"Oh by King, it's you!" Ultraseven, who had been sent out to assist with the arrest, exclaimed.
"Have we met?" Maurice asked.
"Yes we have, and you insulted me!" Ultraseven yelled.
"Doesn't narrow it down. I insult a lot of people all the time because ninety percent of the people I meet are stupid, assholes or stupid assholes," Maurice said.
"You called me stuff like prat, moron, plonker…" Ultraseven said.
"Those are some of my fav insults," Maurice said as he scratched his chin.
"You called me a 'self-absorbed, fallen from grace, deadbeat father with a jeep fetish," Ultraseven reminded him.
"Oh that was you." Maurice said, but no enthusiasm in his voice. "Now I remember. Almost as bad a father as mine was, once he ran out on my and Mum, he also took everything we had and reminded us he knew we still existed and didn't care."
"Or both my parents whom saw me as an asset instead of a daughter. Maurice may like his name enough to keep it in his Ultra form, but my human name is dead," Lazuli said.
"Though my dad had the decency to eventually get himself offed. But you are at least disgraced and prevented from indulging in that jeep fetish," Maurice said.
"It's not a fetish!" Ultraseven groaned. He just slumped his shoulders. "Why didn't they put Cosmos on this case?"
"He was doing something else," Maurice noted.
"Did his kaiju gf change her name to 'Something else'?" Lazuli joked.
"By the way, I'm keeping this baby Cosmogator," Maurice said, showing a cute little crocodile creature in his hand. "She was orphaned, imprinted upon me and I have the credentials to take care of a species like her. I got the paperwork to prove it. I am going to renovate my garden for her comfort."
"And I'm renovating my room to hold my new two fuckbuddies. Come along, ladies!" Lazuli tugged a few leashes, which were connected to the collars of Kamdachi and Celandine, whom were now in golden skimpy bikinis instead of armor.
"Yes mistress!" they both said as they happily followed.
"Why are there so many poly sapphic women all popping up frequently as of late?" Ultraseven wondered.
"Because we all like sapphic waifus!" Jinx said as she jumped out and startled him. "Don't mind me, it's been a while since my last cameo in a chapter by my original author, but you bet Kiva's next chapter will be about me again. Shameless plug, like I'm shameless," Jinx said before she vanished again.
"I don't know what is going on anymore…" Ultraseven said, whom vowed to bury himself in a bottle of Space Tequila once he was back home.
Chapter 114: The Missus and the Ex-Hosts
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: Part of this chapter was written by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Leito was a slave.
Betrayed by the alien he thought was his best friend, he had to toil alongside other lowlies day in and day out to satisfy the whims of a godlike mistress who wielded such absolute power over him she could possibly snuff out his life in an instant. He was forced to watch, in tears, as she regularly defiled his wife and molded his daughter in her own image.
It was great! WAY more enjoyable than his last job! And the benefits were so much better, in that he actually had those! He also enjoyed the company of his coworkers, his work was fulfilling and appreciated, and the affections of his superiors were both welcome and reciprocated.
Zero's frown deepened when Leito told him this one day. "Wait, are you saying that at your old job you were sexually harassed-"
"Anyway, I'm really happy here!" Leito quickly changed the subject. "Thank you so much for getting me enslaved, Zero!"
"Well, you can't give me all the credit," Zero said bashfully. "Mistress REALLY loves me and wants everything I love to be hers as well so she can love it too. I wasn't entirely sure at first, but seeing how much happier you are - and the whole family! - only drives home how Mistress made the right choice."
"And our daughter's going to be a princess! I'm so happy for her, Zero!" Leito gushed.
"And nobody will ever try to run her over with a jeep as a training exercise!" Zero agreed just as happily.
Leito frowned. "...This jeep fixation of yours is kind of starting to bother me, Zero."
"Blame my father. I certainly do! Anyway, I'm really glad we get to spend so much more time together now," Zero said fondly, ruffling Leito's hair with a pinkie. "You've always been my favorite host, after all."
Leito chuckled. "Well yeah, I'm your only host, so I kind of win that title by default, don't I?"
Zero blinked. "Only...what are you talking about, Leito? You're not my only host."
Leito froze. "What?"
"Yeah, you're my third," Zero said, oblivious to the storm roiling behind Leito's eyes.
"Your...your THIRD?!" Leito shouted.
"Uh, yeah, why-"
"Why didn't you ever tell me this sooner?!" Leito demanded.
"Because...it...didn't seem like a huge deal?" Zero asked, confused and uncomfortable. "I mean, I didn't spend a particularly long time with either of them. And neither of them were as special to me as you are-"
"Oh yeah, I bet that's what you said to both of them!" Leito snarled. "Is that what you've been telling all your OTHER hosts, or did you keep me a secret from them too? Were you inhabiting another host behind my back the entire time you were possessing me?!"
"Wh-what? No, of course not!" Zero protested. "And there ARE no other hosts, you're the last one I ever had, I haven't spoken to the other two since I left them-"
"Oh, and that makes things better? That you used their bodies and then ditched them? Is that all we are to you?!" Leito demanded, hurt. "Would you have even stayed with me as long as you did if you had a choice?"
"I...what? Where is this coming from?" a bewildered Zero asked. "And why do I feel like this conversation has taken a strange turn? Look, Leito, neither of the others meant anything to me as much as being with you. Nozomu was just some guy who needed help and to learn some life lessons, and Run...well, I never actually got to interact with Run, since he spent the whole time in a coma with me inhabiting his body-"
"You used his body without consent?!" Leito shouted.
"Well, he was in a coma, I couldn't exactly get it!" Zero protested.
"You realize that just makes it even worse, right?" Leito demanded. "In fact...come to think of it, you never got my permission either! You just moved in and took over my body! Is that how ALL you Ultras do it?!"
"I...uh...that's...l-look, if I hadn't, both of you would have died," a flustered Zero said, suddenly realizing that was, in fact, how most Ultras did it. "What was I supposed to do, let you die, and leave your wife and daughter alone?"
"You didn't even know I had those at the time!" Leito protested, though he looked less certain now.
"Look, Leito, I never told you about the others because I didn't think it was a big deal, and it's not," Zero said soothingly. "You're the only human I ever want to be inside of again, if it comes to that. You're my partner. My friend. My family. And look, it's not like you're ever going to have to meet the other two, right?"
Abruptly, Art'misa barged in. "Slave! I just remembered that Leito wasn't your first host! Let's go get the other two and add them to my harem!"
Leito fumed. Zero was mortified.
Run stared at Art'misa and her retinue, including a very uncomfortable Zero and a scowling Leito. He blinked. "I'm sorry, could you please say that again?"
"Run, you were the first host of Ultraman Zero, my fiance and slave," Art'misa said happily. "Everything that Zero has and loves is also mine, and so I am rounding up everyone Zero has ever been inside of to join my harem so we may all love each other freely! If they wish to, that is, we uh..." Art'misa sweat dropped like the live action anime this all was. "Try not to force that anymore."
Zero cringed. "Do you have to put it like that, Mistress? Next you'll be saying you want to round up all my exes, too!"
"Oh, that's a great idea!" Art'misa said eagerly, causing Zero to facepalm.
Run stared. "So...let me get this straight." He pointed at Zero. "You, Ultraman Zero, the hero who saved our universe from the Belial Empire - while puppeting my comatose body the entire time, mind you - are now helping a DIFFERENT galactic conqueror enslave people and subjugate worlds?"
"It, uh, kind of sounds hypocritical when you put it like that, yes," Zero said awkwardly. "But again, they're trying to care more for consent nowadays, so if you want you can back out."
"Wait, then if it's consensual, why call it slavery?" Run asked, confused. "That kinda gives mixed signals here."
"Cultural reasons, problems with translation, and because it's kinkier that way," Art'misa said.
"Slavery is kinky...?" Run asked incredulously.
"Yes, you see it has less to do with actual slavery and more so to do with roleplay and domination in the bedroom-" Art'misa began to explain.
"NOT IN FRONT OF MY LITTLE BROTHER!" Run yelled, covering Nao's ears.
"Big bro I'm old enough I can hear this!" Nao protested.
Zero put his face in his hands. "Why is this my life now..."
Run shook his head in bewilderment, horror, and disgust. "That's...I don't...I don't believe this. Why, why would you possibly think I'd be okay with this?! I don't, I don't even KNOW you! You USED me the entire time you were here! You entered my body without my consent!"
"You were in a coma, I didn't have any way to GET consent!" Zero protested.
"You realize that just makes it sound worse, right?" Leito sneered.
"Yeah, I do," Zero sheepishly admitted.
"I don't, I don't want anything to do with you!" Run said furiously. "People keep mistaking me for you, thanking me for doing things I can't remember doing! I have a big period of my life I don't remember but everyone keeps assuming I do! And Princess Emerana STILL sometimes calls me by your name when we-"
He quickly clapped his mouth shut, mortified.
Everyone stared.
"So, uh...congratulations...I think?" Zero said slowly. "Also, I...I did not realize she was into you. Er. Me. This is...wow. I don't, I don't know what to say."
"You know, sometimes Lumina ALSO says your name while-" Leito angrily muttered.
"Not now, Leito!" he hissed.
"And who's he? Your new host?" Run demanded. "Did you take advantage of him too?"
"Yes," Leito said venomously.
"Oh my King BOTH OF YOU WOULD HAVE DIED OTHERWISE," Zero shouted in exasperation. "What was I supposed to do, go 'Oh no, these guys are too badly wounded for me to ask if they want me to go inside them to heal their bodies, guess I'll just have to go find somebody else and leave them to die pointlessly?'"
"Well, you're helping a galactic enslaver now, so clearly consent doesn't mean anything to you-" Run snapped.
Art'misa coughed. "Ahem. We seem to have gotten off on the wrong foot. Mr. Run, there are numerous benefits to submission to me. A nearly unlimited lifespan. A life of luxury among friends and loved ones. All the sex you could possibly want."
"Piss off, lady!" Nao shouted. "Big bro already gets all of that from Emerana!"
"Nao!" Run hissed.
"I see...so I need to talk to your mistress first?" Art'misa concluded.
"What? No, that's not it at all!" Run protested.
"Go ahead, it won't get you anywhere!" Nao taunted, much to his brother's dismay. "Emerana's another of the heroes who opposed Belial, she'll NEVER bow to you-"
A collared Run and Nao stared incredulously at a giggling Princess Emerana, who was being cuddled and tended to by a cooing Art'misa, who'd also picked up several Pirates of Flames, Two-Dimensional People, and Alien Esmeraldas before leaving a largely conquered Another Space World.
"How...?!" a shocked Nao demanded.
"Youkaliens are VERY persuasive," Zero said.
"Like how she persuaded to betray everything you stand for?" Run snarled.
"I can tell this is going to be a very long eternity," Zero sighed wearily.
"You realize we'll never forgive you for this, right?" Jean-Bot, now collared, told Zero coldly.
"I don't know, fried chicken, I'm just happy she finally realized we were worth enslaving!" a collared Glenfire said proudly.
"And hey, the princess will definitely be safe with Mistress Art'misa, right Big Bro?" Jean-Nine asked.
"I'm more confused as to how she's doing that to MY kinsmen, they're Two-Dimensional!" a bewildered Mirror Knight said.
"So, who's the next one?" Leito asked Zero. "He also the boytoy of a princess?"
"Are you seriously jealous?!" Zero asked incredulously.
"Zero, I worked at a black company for YEARS. YES I'm jealous!" Leito yelled.
"You're also married to a beautiful woman who loves you very much and have a wonderful daughter together," Zero pointed out.
Leito paused. "Okay, yeah, that balances some of it out. But still!"
"No, he's not the boytoy of a princess," Zero said wearily. "Although I did leave him in the hands of a group of very attractive badass women..."
"What?!" Leito cried.
"Who I'm fairly certain are all lesbians."
"Oh," Leito said, somewhat mollified. "All right then."
"He actually was a pilot for Super GUTS before becoming my host and helping me save another Earth," Zero recalled. "I'm sure he's managed to find a similar position, he learned a lot about himself in our brief time together and seemed ready to make something of himself."
Nozomu Taiga stared at Art'misa and her retinue, including a very uncomfortable Zero and an unimpressed Leito. He blinked and adjusted his cap while making sure not to let go of his bicycle or drop the rather large satchel he was carrying. "I'm sorry, could you please say that again? I'm kind of in a hurry and if I don't get this pizza delivered on time not only will I not get a tip I might lose my job. Again."
"How could this happen, Nozomu?!" a shocked Zero asked. "You had so much promise! You're an amazing pilot! You helped save the world!"
"Yeah, but I also have no ID or credentials since I was born in a different universe and Super GUTS doesn't exist here," Nozomu pointed out.
"...Oh. Right."
"Oh, so you abandoned him in a completely different world-" Leito said angrily.
"It was his choice!" Zero insisted. "Uh, it was your choice, right?"
Nozomu nodded. "Yeah. It was the wrong choice, clearly. But it was my choice."
"So there," Zero said.
"So...uh, what was that offer you were making again?" Nozomu asked Art'misa, who seemed rather nonplussed at how neither meeting with her beloved's previous hosts was going the way she expected.
"Run, you were the second host of Ultraman Zero, my fiance and slave," Art'misa repeated. "Everything that Zero has and loves is also mine, and so I am rounding up everyone Zero has ever been inside of to join my harem so we may all love each other freely! If you wish to, that is."
Nozomu frowned. "That sounds kinda skeevy the way you put it like that. Does that mean you're also going to pick up all his exes or...?"
"Yes!" Art'misa said.
"Ah. Okay. Uh...I dunno, miss Space Queen," Nozomu said. "See...the thing is, I already have a job? And, I mean, you're...you're really beautiful and all, but, uh...how's it pay?"
Art'misa blinked. "You'd be a slave. You don't get paid. Also we're a post-scarcity society and we only really use money when dealing with cultures that haven't hit that point that we haven't enslaved yet."
Nozomu shook his head. "Ah, yeah, that's gonna be a problem, since I gotta pay rent-"
"You'd move into my residence, live a life of luxury and have more sex than you can possible imagine, and also live forever more or less."
"I'm in," Nozomu said immediately, dropping his bike and satchel and throwing off his delivery outfit.
"Wonderful! Welcome to my service!" Art'misa said, hugging him to her breast and wrapping her tails around him.
"Yep, definitely the right choice," he mumbled through her bosom.
Zero sighed. "Phew! So, one host who doesn't hate me for things that aren't actually my fault. That's, that's something at least..."
Leito sighed. "All right, maybe I overreacted. I just felt like...I thought I knew you, and then it turns out there's this whole huge part of your life I never knew about and it hurt, okay?"
"Leito, I'm almost 6,000 years old. There's a LOT about my life you don't know about," Zero said. "Like, the time it would have taken to tell you all of it would have taken far longer than the time we spent together. And a lot of it was kinda boring and bad anyway. Plus, a ton of daddy issues. Didn't really see the point in laying all that on you."
"Okay, yeah, I can see that," Leito admitted. "But, uh, hey, I guess there's more than enough time to talk about all that now, right?"
Zero smiled. "Yeah, there is."
"I still hate you," Run said.
"Nobody asked you!"
"Oh, hey, do you think you could make the same job offer to some friends of mine?" Nozomu asked Art'misa. "I think they'd really appreciate it."
"Are they pretty?" Art'misa asked.
"Very."
"Okay!"
Anna Ozaki raised an eyebrow. "So...let me get this straight. You, an alien conqueror, are asking us, a team who helped thwart another alien conqueror from destroying the world, to become your space slaves in your space harem and live a life of luxury with more sex than we could possibly imagine? And maybe be immortal?"
"Yes, that's right," Art'misa said brightly. "And you're free to continue pursuing your passions when you aren't fulfilling your duties to me! Engineering, animal care, idol singing, whatever you like!"
"And just so you know it's NOT hypocritical if you do this, Youkalien subjugation is totally different from other subjugation, I'm not a bad person for being a part of this!" Zero loudly insisted.
"You possessed me when I was in a coma-" Run said.
"CAN YOU QUIT IT WITH THAT?!"
Anna smiled. "You had me at 'space harem.' Girls, we're going to space to be fucking lesbian sex slaves!"
"YEAH!" the rest of Team U cheered.
"So, ALL of them are...?" Leito murmured to Zero.
"Pretty sure, yeah," Zero replied.
"Wow. Lumina's gonna love them," Leito said. Zero nodded in agreement.
"Hey, I just realized," Nozomu spoke up as the girls eagerly lined up to get collared by their new mistress. "Mistress wants everyone who's been inside of you, right Zero?"
"I really hate that people keep putting it like that but yes, why?" Zero asked.
"Well, what about Asuka-san and Musashi-san? Since we all fused together to become Saga?" Nozomu asked.
Art'misa stiffened as Zero's eyes widened in horror. "Nozomu, you fool, do you realize what you've done?!"
"SLAVE!" Art'misa shouted eagerly. "LET'S FIND DYNA AND COSMOS!"
Zero groaned.
Chapter 115: Ultraman Orb Chronicle Epilogue: Something About Birds, Maybe
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: Kasakyune was created by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
Time passed. The seasons changed. And Naomi stayed the same.
Or it felt like it, anyway.
A lot had happened after Gai left for the last time. VTL was shut down due to gross incompetence including their failure to defeat just about any monster ever as well as them believing Jugglus Juggler at his word and unleasing Magata no Orochi on the world, devastating much of Tokyo and nearly destroying the planet. A new defense organization had quickly sprung up to replace it, with her uncle Ittetsu pulling some strings to get a job there, and to her surprise he also managed to get SSP incorporated as the new agency's official investigative and research branch, and their ownership of the Pacific Records had helped them predict and avert many threats to the planet.
(A part of Naomi would always miss back when it was just her and Jetta and Shin, and then Gai. She'd miss not having to wear a uniform. She DIDN'T miss having to work multiple part-time jobs to pay rent, though.)
And then Jetta landed a position as the new organization's official media liaison, and he left.
And then Shin finally got the chance to build the defense robot of his dreams, and he also left.
Oh, they still worked at the same place, and she saw them frequently, but it wasn't the same.
And Naomi...
Naomi stayed where she was, while the world continued to change around her.
It felt as if time had stopped for her since Gai left. A part of her felt like might literally be the case, she didn't seem to have visibly aged in the years since his departure. She'd promised Gai she'd wait for him forever. Was that actually the case? Was she going to continue living, and waiting, for centuries, millennia, even longer, in hopes that Gai would one day come back? Long after everyone else was gone and the last traces of human civilization had crumbled away, was she going to still be here, waiting in vain hopes to see him again?
Her stomach growled.
Or did she just have low blood sugar?
After she got something in her stomach and took a coffee break, she felt a little better, though she was still vaguely certain she hadn't aged a day since March 11, 2017. She reflected on how, even after all this time, she was still always listening, straining to hear that sound which resonated with the song in her heart, that melody which always preceded his arrival. Even now, it felt like she could hear it in the air...
Wait.
She COULD hear it in the air!
"GAI?!" Naomi shouted in disbelief as a handsome man in a brown jacket and stetson approached, playing his harmonica, which he insisted on calling an 'Orbnica', something Naomi found absurd but also endearing.
Gai removed the Orbnica from his lips, a fond smile on his face. "Naomi. It's been a while-"
She punched him in the face. "You ASSHOLE!" she shouted. "It's been over eight years! EIGHT YEARS! Not a word from you! No calls, no texts, no postcards, no nothing! You could have been DEAD for all I knew!"
From the startled look on his face, it was clear he hadn't expected this. "Na-Naomi, I, I'm sorry, I-"
And then she grabbed him and kissed him, hungrily, just as she'd wanted to ever since the day they first met. When she finally came up for air, she informed him, "You're never leaving me again. I don't care that you're some kind of wandering space hobo-"
"I'm not a space hobo-" Gai protested weakly.
"I'm coming with you from now on, you hear me?" Naomi snarled, surprised at the same time she was saying this, that she was going to throw away everything she'd worked for to run away with him, but knowing that she meant it, that she'd always planned to do so deep down, that this was what she'd been waiting for, for her time to start again. "No matter where you go, I'm going too!"
"Okay," Gai said.
"And if you think I wait really?" Naomi said, startled.
"Okay," Gai said. "I was already planning to ask you to come with me."
"Oh," Naomi said faintly. "Well. Good."
"Yeah," Gai said.
An awkward silence fell. Then Gai cleared his throat. "So...I didn't MEAN to be gone for so long, Naomi, just...things came up, and I don't mean that to excuse my actions. You're right, I should have tried to keep in touch, I..." He paused. Took a breath. "There's a lot I need to tell you. And most important is...Mistress?"
"Greetings, Naomi."
Naomi started. Standing before her, as if appearing from thin air, was a stunning alien woman. She had a voluptuous, devilishly sexy, almost succubus-like figure, with soft large breasts usable as pillows, same with her rear, and wide child bearing hips. She had magenta-yellow eyes with magenta-yellow eyeshadow and lipstick with pearly white and sharp, sexy fangs. Her hair hung down to the floor, resembling an umbrella with the segments made of fox tails, magenta with yellow highlights, with bangs over her right eye, emphasizing her sultry gaze. Magenta, yellow tipped fox ears grew from the top of her head.
She wore a magenta diaphanous kimono with yellow stylized images of beings resembling kitsune and kasa-obake subjugating various aliens and monsters, lots of cleavage, a slit for her sensual left leg, and white socks with magenta and yellow geta sandals. She had magenta and yellow nails and seven magenta, yellow highlighted and tipped tails. She was carrying a magenta and yellow parasol that looked as if it were made from fox tails, with an eye painted on that Naomi swore was staring at her.
The beautiful phantom smiled, causing Naomi's breath to quicken. "I am Kasakyune, Gai's mistress...and, I hope, yours as well."
Naomi blinked. "...EHHHHHH?!"
"I've been around for a long time," Gai said after they were seated for tea, everyone staring at the ethereal, vulpine alien beauty in their midst in awe. "Long enough that my adventures could probably all be compiled into some kind of...big, multimedia book or something, of which my time with you and the others would only be a couple of chapters."
"Which chapters?" Naomi asked.
"Chapters 6 and 7, 'The Wandering Sun' and 'The Space Witch Murnau's Counterattack, Sadeath's Return,'" Gai replied.
Naomi blinked. "...Does this hypothetical book actually exist?"
"I'll write it eventually," he said vaguely. "Probably call it 'The Ultraman Orb Chronicle' or something like that."
"Right."
"Anyway, between Chapter 2, 'I am the Galaxy's Migrating Bird' and Chapter 3, 'The Man Who Stole the Black Hole-'"
"You were the galaxy's what now?"
"I had just completed my quest to find the four elements needed to complete the Orb Calibur, as well as lost all hope of reconciliation with Juggler," Gai said.
"I thought the two of you DID-"
"Yes, but not until the end of Chapter 6. Anyway, the Ring of Light didn't give me a new mission, so, saddened by the breakdown of my friendship with Juggler, I wandered the galaxy for a while after leaving my sidekick Shorty behind-"
"Your WHAT now?!"
"Shorty, I met him in Chapter 2. Anyway, I wandered the galaxy for a while and landed on a planet owned by, well, Mistress here," Gai said, nodding to Kasakyune.
Kasakyune smiled. "My kind, the Youkaliens, are fairly empathic beings. I sensed Gai's sorrow and guilt over his falling out with Juggler, and I took it upon myself to comfort him and taught him my favorite card game."
"Wait, is that why you use cards all the time?" Naomi asked.
"No, that's something completely different," Gai said. "Anyway, she...helped me a lot. We fell in love. And then she enslaved me."
"I'm sorry WHAT."
"It's a cultural thing," Kasakyune said. "My people enslave others and make them happy and comfortable and love and cherish them and give them practically everlasting lives of safety, luxury and comfort with more sex than they can imagine."
Naomi stared at Kasakyune's gorgeous physique, most of her arguments dying on her tongue - as well as any idea that she was heterosexual - with the realization that yeah, she could sort of see the appeal.
"Unfortunately, our happiness didn't last," Kasakyune said sadly.
"Juggler took over the prison he was sent to and built a bomb to blow up the universe," Gai said solemnly. "I had to stop him."
"And I let him go," Kasakyune said.
"I stopped Juggler, but lost Shorty and...I nearly killed Juggler, but he still escaped," Gai said miserably. "I didn't feel like I deserved to be with Kasakyune anymore."
"Which I told him was preposterous as his life was no longer his own and I was the only one to determine if he was worthy or not," Kasakyune huffed.
"And I might have given up and gone back with her, but then I sensed the Ring of Light calling me back to O-50. I had to go," Gai said.
"And I let him," Kasakyune said again, sadly.
"Why?" Naomi asked.
"Because if I made him stay, there would always be a part of him which would be miserable no matter how hard I tried to make him happy," Kasakyune said somberly. "But I made him promise to return to me as soon as his crusade was over."
"And so I went back to O-50 and received my next quest: to vanquish the King Devil Beasts, which led me here, to Earth, a very long time ago, leading up to the events of Chapter 4, 'Fierce Battle! Ishtal Civilization,' where I would be reunited with Juggler, who released the first King Devil Beast, Magatonothor, but that's a whole other story," Gai said. "Or chapter, rather."
"...Right," Naomi said slowly. "So...uh, which chapter are we on now? Did you go back to Kasakyune after you defeated Murnau, or..."
Gai shook his head. "Oh no, I teamed up with X to defeat a monster called Desastro, then teamed up with some other Ultras to defeat a necromancer, participated in several other adventures I've decided not to include in my chronicle-"
"Why?" Naomi asked in confusion.
"They weren't really MY story, I was just part of someone else's, like Geed, or the rest of the New Generation Heroes, maybe I'll compile those into another volume some day," Gai said.
"Ah."
"But anyway, after finally completing Chapter 10, 'Migrating Birds, Go To The Sky'''"
"Again with the birds?" Naomi muttered.
"My most spectacular adventure of all, you really had to be there, I worked alongside Juggler and his stalker girlfriend-"
"His what now-"
"And the three of us...oh, words can't do it justice. Anyway, after that, the Ring of Light more or less told me I was free to go, so I at last returned to Kasakyune, who'd been waiting very patiently for me-"
"I was a few days away from hunting him down and bringing him home in chains," Kasakyune said cheerfully, which Naomi could totally get behind.
"And I told her everything that had happened, and asked if we could go get you and make you part of our...our..." Seeming lost for words, Gai gestured vaguely between himself and Kasakyune.
"Ah."
"If you want to, that is," Gai said anxiously. "I mean, you don't have to-"
"What did you say the benefits of enslavement were?" Naomi asked Kasakyune.
"A practically eternal life of bliss, luxury, the freedom to pursue your passions, and more sex than you can imagine," Kasakyune said, giving Naomi a considering look. "Although you might already be covered on the immortality thing, interesting."
"Huh?" Gai asked in surprise, while Naomi frowned, unsure how to feel about her suspicions being confirmed.
"I suspect it might have to do with her being your former love Natasha's descendant and reincarnation," Kasakyune mused.
"Wait, I'm what/she's what?" Naomi and Gai asked at the same time.
"You didn't know?" Kasakyune asked in surprise. "Well, I suppose you might not be as sensitive to these sorts of things as I am. But yes, Naomi, you're Natasha's reincarnation, why else would you keep having visions of her past?"
"...That explains SO MUCH," Naomi realized, stunned. Then she frowned at Gai. "Wait, hang on, you were romancing my ancestor/me while you were still...uh...married? Engaged? Something to Kasakyune?"
"Monogamy isn't something my kind or a lot of people in the wider universe practice," Kasakyune said in amusement.
"Oh."
"So, um...would...would you like to be with...us?" Gai asked anxiously. "I mean, you already said you wanted to be with me, but, uh, if this is a deal-breaker-"
Before Naomi could respond, Jugglus Juggler suddenly entered the tearoom, wielding his sword in one hand and a bonsai in the other. "Gai!" he shouted. "We were supposed to have a climactic sunset duel, it's been on the calendar for weeks, why are you not there-"
"Hello, Juggler."
Juggler froze, staring at Kasakyune. Sweating frantically, he sheathed his sword. "Oh. L-Lady Kasakyune. I didn't know you were here. Ah. I'll...I'll just be going then."
He stiffly marched out of the room, muttering to himself about how he'd quit STORAGE to get AWAY from Youkaliens.
"Anyway, as I was saying-" Gai said, turning back to Naomi, only to double-take when he saw she was completely naked.
"TAKE ME," she shouted at Kasakyune.
"Okay," Kasakyune said cheerfully.
"M-Mistress, wait, we're in public, we're not supposed to-" Gai protested only for Kasakyune to rip off his clothes, slam him onto the table with her tails, and proceed to defile both him and a screaming, ecstatic Naomi.
The other guests stared. One person slowly raised a hand to summon the staff and quietly asked if she could have what they were having.
Chapter 116: The First Second of Eternity
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
The Blood Moon was high in the air.
(It was always high in the air, of course, this was a realm of eternal darkness controlled utterly by the will of its queen who thought it looked dramatic, and she was completely right.)
The baleful red light shone down on a Grigio (the monster, not the Ultrawoman) bound in jet-black chains exuding darkness in the center of a ceremonial courtyard, blood-red runes glowing on the ground surrounding her. Channels of blood crisscrossed their way throughout the stones making up the courtyard, forming eerie eldritch patterns which glowed ominously as they drank in the light of the crimson moon. Towering spires and curtain walls rose up on every side of her, jagged pinnacles reaching for the heavens, framed from her perspective to look as if she was in the palm of a monstrous claw seeking to pluck the Blood Moon from the sky.
Numerous terraces, balconies, and windows opened onto the courtyard, the castle's inhabitants out en masse to watch the ritual that was about to take place. Soon, they would either have a new sister to join them in endless night...or a new thrall to serve them and be fed upon for all eternity.
As Zoiger, Noiseler, Carmila, Kyuranos, and other bat-like or dark creatures shifted about on their perches, Giants of Darkness and other darklings watched with excitement, and dead-eyed slaves were drained of blood and light with blissful smiles on their faces, the hands on the face of the great Clocktower shifted to 13:00, the bells beginning to ring across the castle and the dark lands beyond like the crack of doom.
Instantly all revelry ceased, and everyone looked up, expectantly, at the moon.
Which...split OPEN like an egg, a torrent of darkness that was both liquid and bats poured down from the moon and struck the courtyard, darkness spilling out to flood everything as shrieking, hissing bats flew everywhere. Cloaked thralls and cultists chanted dirges and offered themselves up to the fragments of their mistress's will, and darkness utterly enveloped the Grigio, leaving her in an endless void without even the slightest speck of light.
It felt...warm. Like the darkness was hugging every inch of her body, promising to love her down to the tiniest atom in exchange for something she barely even used anyway.
And then the darkness receded, condensing, coalescing to form the mistress of the castle, the Queen of the Vampires and absolute ruler over all that lived and breathed and did neither in this kingdom of darkness.
As the thirteenth and final bell rang, Carmilla stood before the Grigio.
Everyone bowed, even the Bone Monster, to the best of her ability.
"Little Grigio," Carmilla said as she strutted around the prisoner, making sure to show off every inch of her flawless immortal body. "You stand accused of a grave crime. You attempted to kill me. You attempted to bring light into my kingdom of night in the form of a nova bomb."
The Grigio said nothing, mainly because she couldn't. She had no voice.
"Your superiors did not tell you that I am immortal and CANNOT be killed," Carmilla said. "Or they did not believe all the legends and tales of my might. Or they simply needed an excuse to get rid of you. Either way, it is hardly the proper way to reward a soldier who has done so much, fought so many battles, killed so many for her masters, is it not?" Her eyes were hard and angry, but not at Grigio. "Their kind never treat yours the way you deserve. No voice. No name. No past. Do you have ANY memories in that head, besides what they put there?"
The Grigio hung her head.
Carmilla, now standing before the Grigio, did the unthinkable and crouched to look her prisoner in the eye. "You may not know, but I do. The darkness knows all secrets, after all. You attempted to scale Crusader's Peak in hopes of becoming an Ultrawoman, but were rejected and became a Grigio instead. You still sought to become a hero, but were captured by the Interstellar Alliance and brainwashed into a weapon for them. A weapon they callously threw away on a pointless errand.
"Two choices lie before you now, and unlike your former masters, I'm actually giving you a chance to pick your fate. One is for you to become nothing. Everything about you from before - what little is left - will cease to be, and you shall become another of my many thralls, a slave who exists only to serve her betters, be fed upon, to labor without end for my glory, to spread your legs for any who desires you. It shall be a life of endless bliss without a single thought in your head.
"And the alternative...would normally be eternal imprisonment in my dungeons, to be tortured without end every moment of every night, long past the point anyone even remembered what you had done to deserve such a fate." She smiled. "However...when I look at you, I can feel something. A shred of light that has yet to be snuffed out. A well of darkness waiting to be tapped. And so instead I offer you a chance I only give to the deserving: to become one of us. A creature of darkness. An Ultravampire."
Grigio's eyes widened and her jaw dropped slightly.
Carmilla grinned. "Weren't expecting that, were you? Yes, Grigio. I can make you into a vampire. Strong. Powerful. Immortal, needing only the darkness and the occasional taste of light to sustain yourself. However, if you choose this option, know this: you shall still be subservient to me in all things. Either way you will be my slave, but this way you will still possess a sense of self you would otherwise lack.
"The light has shunned you, Grigio. You once aspired to be a hero but were denied. The darkness, though...the darkness will happily accept you." She smiled and extended a hand. "What say you, Grigio? Will you forsake the light, and become a Giant of Darkness?"
Grigio stared at her, awestruck. Was...was she serious?
She...could be like her? She could be...beautiful?
The light...the light had shunned her. Turned her into...this. Let her be...USED.
And this...this being of infinite power and beauty, a truly superior lifeform...was giving her a chance. To be accepted. To be loved. To be...
Happy...
Overwhelmed by emotion, Grigio nodded, desperately pleading with her teary eyes to take whatever she wanted, even her soul, it's not as if she'd really used it anyway. Anything so she didn't have to be this monster anymore.
Carmilla smiled gently. Not the smile of a triumphant predator, but a proud teacher or mother. "Very well."
She spread her wings before enfolding them around the two of them, the only source of light the gleam of the Blood Moon through a small opening and the glow of her mistress's eyes and Color Timer. Grigio's breath caught in her throat as she stared into those eyes, so mesmerizing, so beautiful, so loving...
And she felt a pair of fangs dig into her throat.
RAPTURE!
She shuddered, rasps rising from her throat as she felt...something, something immaterial, something she'd never even noticed, drain out of her, and for a split second felt a profound loss...
BLISS!
And then she felt it being returned a thousandfold, threads of light interwoven in vast torrents of darkness flooding her body, filling every cell in her body with power unimaginable, life everlasting, joy beyond words, love beyond comprehension. Her frail, flickering soul was engulfed, but not snuffed out, no, reignited, strengthened, reinvigorated, transformed from a fading star into a bottomless black hole which hungered for the light...but not to satiate an unending thirst, no, but to fill a void she'd had within her her entire life, an abyss that could only be sealed by...
By...
Love.
She moaned.
It felt as if Carmilla - no, Mistress - was making love to every square inch of her body, inside and out, even her soul, filling Grigio completely with herself and making it clear every bit of the yet-to-be-born giantess belonged to her and only her.
It was so wonderful, so perfect, she wanted to scream, to SING...
And yet she couldn't, even now she still had no voice, but there was something swelling inside her, something waiting to break out, making her feel like she was about to BURST...
And she did.
As Carmilla's wings spread open and the Undead Queen rose, Grigio's exoskeleton shattered, a sleek, lithe, gorgeous form rocketing out of it and into the sky, laughing ecstatically to herself, wings spread wide as the red light gleamed off her silver, pink, white, and brown body.
She was reborn! Beautiful, powerful, eternal! She could feel the darkness around her, how her kin were rejoicing at her birth, how they loved her and were ecstatic at her being blessed with the same gift as they, to be part of their family!
And then the Blood Moon was blotted out as the form of her Mistress rose up before her, wings spread wide, casting her into shadow.
She had never felt so safe, or so loved.
"Welcome to the world, Polita," Mistress said sibilantly as she embraced her. "You will do wonderful things."
And there, in the skies, they made love for the first time.
This was going to be a wonderful eternity.
Elsa regarded her coolly. Polita struggled not to wriggle before her icy gaze, utterly infatuated. Mistress Elsa didn't show her compassion the same way Mistress Carmilla did, but she still loved her in her own way. It was a different sort of love, a cold but comforting presence, like relaxing in a cold pool or coming home to an air-conditioned house after a long day out in the sun. "You understand my concerns, I hope."
Polita nodded rapidly as she projected, YES, YES, I UNDERSTAND, MISTRESS.
"And you say I have nothing to worry about?" Elsa's expression tightened slightly. "You understand that I have no desire to ever be beholden to another ever again. Well..." There was a distant look in her eyes. "Except...maybe one..."
She frowned. "So, how am I to know that this will not make me your thrall? Yours, or yours Mistress's?"
Polita was shocked. Horrified. MISTRESS, I WOULD NEVER DO SUCH A THING! YOU...YOU ARE MY MISTRESS! I COULD NOT ENTHRALL YOU ANYMORE THAN I COULD TEAR DOWN THE SKY! THE VERY THOUGHT MAKES ME WANT TO RIP OUT MY OWN COLOR TIMER!
Elsa narrowed her eyes. "...I see. You literally can't, can you?"
Polita shook her head. THERE IS A STRICT AND COMPLEX HIERARCHY AMONG MY KIN, MISTRESS. WE OBEY THOSE WHO ARE STRONGER THAN US, THOSE WHO HAVE TURNED US, UNLESS WE ARE TURNED BY THOSE WEAKER THAN US. YOU...YOU ARE VERY STRONG, MISTRESS. YOUR WILL IS LIKE A GLACIER, STRONG, INEXORABLE, UNYIELDING. TO SUBJUGATE THAT IS...UNTHINKABLE.
Elsa considered this. "...I see. Some sort of instinct. My will is mightier than yours, so even if you turn me, you will still obey me."
Polita nodded eagerly. Yes yes yes! Her mistress was so smart! She understood perfectly. She loved her so much.
"What about my children?" Elsa asked. "If either of us were to turn them..."
THEY WOULD SERVE WHICHEVER OF US TURNED THEM, Polita explained. ESPECIALLY SHIRO.
"Oh, undoubtedly," Elsa agreed. "She's a total bottom. Still, the thought of turning my children into servants displeases me."
THEN DO NOT TREAT THEM AS IF THEY WERE, Polita offered. THEY WILL NEVER BETRAY YOU, UNLIKE YOUR HUSBAND, BUT NEITHER WILL THEY LACK THEIR OWN CONSCIOUSNESS. I AM UNFAILINGLY LOYAL TO YOU AND MY DAM, BUT I AM FAR FROM A MINDLESS THRALL.
"True." Elsa pursed her lips in thought. "I do desire my children to join me in eternity...as their mother, I shall ask them if they desire to be vampirized. If they do not, I shall respect their wishes."
Polita gasped in delight. THEN...?!
Elsa nodded once. "Yes. You may turn me." Her eyes narrowed slightly. "You have proven thus far to be trustworthy, Polita. Do not give me reason to believe otherwise."
NEVER, MISTRESS! Polita promised, eagerly lunging at her mistress's exposed neck, fangs digging in.
COLD filled her body. However, she loved ice cream, so this was no problem for her, especially since her Mistress's light was one of her favorite flavors. Her description of her as a glacier was both apt but perhaps far too poor a descriptor. She was a mountain, much like Crusader's Peak, the summit covered in ice and glacial flows that had existed untouched for millions of years, harboring untold riches and mysteries in its dark depths, while also shining radiantly as sunlight reflected off her snowy slopes.
Darkness and cold had always gone hand-in-hand, and so when Polita drank as much of her mistress's light as she could stand - overdoing it was as close as she could ever get to a brain freeze these days - the darkness and enshrouded light she injected into Elsa's core blended harmoniously with the ice in her soul, the mountain getting larger, colder, mightier, and casting a longer, darker shadow that provided comfort and shelter to all even as the light continued shining brilliantly on the snow. Even her beloved dam or the mountain climbers back on O-50 might have difficulty surmounting this summit, and Polita was far from a match for Carmilla...but even so, she tried her hardest to infuse all of her feelings into the darkness, so that Elsa would know just how much she loved her, as she did her best to make love to every inch of her beautiful soul.
To continue the somewhat tortured metaphor further, the tides of darkness lapping at the foothills of the mountain broke on its 'shores,' an army of little Politas crawling out of the depths to begin scaling the mountain surface. They died in droves, many forced to give up and settle where they fell, to spend the rest of their existence worshipping and making love to the mountain, but others kept going, kept climbing, until one lucky impeccably beautiful vampire reached the summit, planted her flag and received a reward far greater than what that judgmental ring had ever offered her as the mountain goddess waiting for her there welcomed her forever into her kingdom of ice and snow.
In reality, Elsa shuddered, her eyes darkening, bat-wing crests growing from the side of her head as the setting of her Color Timer shifted to become more bat-like, fangs grew from her mouth, and magnificent white wings spread from her back, snow falling all around them.
Oh, and her chest grew SEVERAL sizes.
"Mmm..." Elsa opened one hand, a small flurry forming in it, then opened another hand, an orb of darkness forming. With a smile she crushed both, wisps of snow and shadow drifting from her grasp, and turned her icy gaze to Polita, who immediately came. "Slave. You have done well. Allow me to give you a proper reward."
Polita didn't know what she had done to earn the adoration of TWO such perfect wonderful mistresses who dominated every aspect of her, but she was certain the universe wasn't kind enough to give her a third, which was fine, two was more than enough to last her for the rest of eternity.
She was, of course, wrong.
SAY THAT AGAIN? a startled Polita spelled out.
"I wanna be a vampire!" Rossa repeated, gorgeous silver eyes sparkling, a big smile on her guileless, perfect face.
BUT...WHY? the dumbfounded Polita asked.
"Uh, ridiculously beautiful and powerful creature with power over darkness and light, maybe completely immortal, UBER-sexy? I mean, hello, have you looked at yourself?" Rossa said, gesturing at her lover, who agreed that yes, she was sexy fine. "I mean, just look at what's it's done for Ellacinda and Shiro!"
"Yes, vampirism has allowed both sister-slaves to last against you for even longer!" Yenny chirped, glancing at the utterly spent Ellacinda and Shiro, who were dangling from the ceiling. "I, too, wish I could be a vampire, but unfortunately I am a machine and so cannot become one. This makes me sad."
"Awww, don't worry, Yenny, you're already perfect exactly the way you are, and your inability to become a vampire doesn't make you any less of a person!" Rossa assured her most loved consort, causing her reactor to overheat as her eyes turned to hearts.
MISTRESS, I'M NOT CERTAIN YOU EVEN CAN BECOME A VAMPIRE, Polita said anxiously, the thought of failing or disappointing her mistress in any way making her feel like throwing up. YOUR LIGHT IS...IT'S SO PURE. SO BEAUTIFUL. THE MOST WONDERFUL LIGHT I'VE EVER TASTED, AND I'VE TASTED SO MANY. NOT EVEN THE PLASMA SPARK IS AS MAGNIFICENT AS YOUR LIGHT. THE LIGHT ATOP CRUSADER'S PEAK CERTAINLY WASN'T.
"It won't hurt you if you try, will it?" Rossa asked in concern, silver eyes alarmed, and Polita desperately sought for an answer that would remove that look from her gorgeous eyes.
NO! YOUR LIGHT IS...S-SO SOFT...SO BRIGHT...SO WARM...IT COULD NEVER, EVER HARM ANYONE YOU LOVE, Polita spelled out, swooning at the memory of her latest taste of Rossa's beautiful silver soul. I JUST...I-I WORRY THAT IF I WERE TO TRY TO TAINT THAT LIGHT WITH MY DARKNESS...WHAT IF I SUCCEED? WHAT IF I DESTROY SOMETHING TOO PURE AND BEAUTIFUL AND PRECIOUS THAT IT CAN NEVER BE REPLACED? I WOULD...I WOULD DIE BEFORE I ALLOWED MYSELF TO DO ANYTHING LIKE THAT TO YOU, MISTRESS!
"Polita. Are you actually capable of harming me?" Rossa asked.
Polita blinked in confusion. WHAT?
"I'm serious. I'm your Mistress, right? That means, according to vampire rules, you can't harm me," Rossa pointed out.
WELL...YES, BUT-
"Therefore," Rossa said triumphantly. "If you try to vampirize me, it won't hurt, because you can't hurt me!"
There was a pause as they processed this.
"The logic checks out," Yenny said hesitantly. "I think."
BUT...MISTRESS, WHY DO YOU WANT TO BE A VAMPIRE? Polita pleaded.
"Mastery over light and darkness? Immortality? Becoming more beautiful and sexy than my sister? Get even MORE girlfriends?" Rossa teased.
MISTRESS, YOU ALREADY HAVE MASTERY OF DARKNESS THROUGH ME AND ELLACINDA AND OTHERS, ARE ALREADY BASICALLY IMMORTAL BECAUSE OF YOUR POWERS, ARE FAR MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN GIALLA IN OUR EYES, AND HAVE NO PROBLEM GETTING AS MANY SLAVEGIRLS AS YOU WANT, a troubled Polita pointed out.
"Yeah, but..." Rossa sighed, suddenly serious. "It's my destiny to fight Bagaya some day. Just like Mom. But Mom - the strongest woman in the universe - failed and was torn from her family for ages. Her silver light wasn't enough to defeat Bagaya's darkness. I'm supposed to be Mom's successor. But...if I'm going to become that...then I need to do something she never tried.
"Mr. Trigger is an incarnation of light, but he was only able to defeat his evil ex-girlfriend by embracing his darkness, something Mr. Tiga never did," Rossa continued. "I don't have darkness, not like that. To make my light stronger...I need darkness of my own to temper it. A darkness that shelters and embraces, rather than extinguishes and oppresses. YOUR darkness."
Polita's eyes widened. Mistress thought...that's what she thought her darkness...was like?
Oh.
Oh, she thought she loved her before, but...
Mistress was still saying something. Polita, for once, couldn't hear her as a realization struck her.
This was what she had been made for.
Why she had been rejected by the light, why she had embraced the darkness, why she had come into the service of all her mistresses before becoming Rossa's slave as well.
It was all for this. To give her the gift of darkness so that she might fulfill her destiny.
Which meant...it was time to fulfill her own.
Acting on instinct, she lunged for the Ultra, startling her, but though she could easily dodge or cast her off, she did nothing, because Rossa trusted her that much.
Polita would make sure that trust was not in vain.
She bit down on her neck, hard, and LIGHT flooded into her...
Polita found herself floating before a silver star.
No, not a star.
It was her Mistress in her purest essence, a colossal being of shining silver, bigger than the Land of Light, bigger than the galaxy, bigger than anything.
Her shining eyes gazed upon Polita, who was less than a speck to her, with infinite love and kindness, her heart the inverse of Polita's, a white - or rather, silver - hole generating so much light and love and life it was enough to fill Polita's own dark void to overflowing.
The light could destroy her in an instant, and she would let it, but this light never would. It was true light, light which revealed all that was hidden and made it good and beautiful, light that accepted all things for what they were and made them shine brighter, light that only harmed the truly wicked and monstrous.
How...how could Polita even dare to think of defiling-
The silver goddess spread her arms and smiled.
Polita could not defy her mistress's commands. And so, she unleashed her darkness.
At first, she didn't think it would have any effect, that it would all dispel harmlessly when it came in contact with light made flesh. But the light drew it in, spun it into itself, making love to every ounce of it as it added to itself. Polita shuddered as she could feel her tiny soul being filled with Rossa's overwhelming love, experiencing rapture again and again, unleashing wave after wave of darkness in her orgiastic screams of purest joy...
And the darkness did not stain the light, as she had feared. It clung to it, worshipped it, lavished it with love and adoration as the light loved it back. Black lines and streaks began to form, but they did not diminish its beauty, rather, it enhanced it, giving the luminous figure shape and definition. Loving her more and more with every second that passed, Polita continued unleashing as much darkness as she could, even if it diminished herself, even if it meant her end, for if it made her perfect mistress even more perfect, the ultimate being which all in creation should bow to and love and revere and serve for all time, her own existence didn't matter.
"That's enough."
And Polita stopped.
And then they made love in a field of roses in their colors for eons.
Polita had always known that as a vampire, time would be her friend. That she would live forever and know eternity.
She had known nothing. THIS was eternity. An endless, perfect moment with the one you loved...followed by an even better moment, and another after that, and after that, into infinity.
This was but the first second of it. She eagerly awaited the next.
Polita came to to find herself cradled in Mistress's arms, Yenny and the other two staring in awe. Rossa had been perfect before, but now she was even more so, black streaks in her 'hair' and on her body and face, accentuating her even greater beauty and making her shine ever brighter.
She still smelled like roses.
Rossa smiled, revealing a pair of gleaming silver fangs. "Thank you so much, Polita," she whispered in gratitude, causing the humble slave to moan. "And now it's your turn."
She caressed her cheek and neck with a rose, filling her with pleasure greater than any she'd thought possible, before finally leaning in to give her a bite...
And so the next second of eternity, even better than the first, began.
Many more would follow.
Chapter 117: They Really Like the Unga Bunga
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
That was...amazing, Emi and Anri thought as their naked bodies cuddled up with that of their new mistress, Elegoni.
The oni cooed as their heads rested on their new favorite pillows, shuddering as she ran her hands over their damp skin.
"So, would you like to be mine?~" Elegoni asked.
"Yessss mistresssss~" Both cooed.
Elegoni smiled, kissing their foreheads, which made her new lovers squeal.
"Wait, I..." Anri snapped out of it, blushing. "I...I have a best friend, Mizuho and I...I, before I commit to anything, I..."
Elegoni smiled. "You wish to establish something with her first?"
Anri blushed, nodding.
"Understandable. I shall help you however I can."
"T-thank you."
"And you, Emi?"
"Huh?" Emi snapped out of it, enjoying the feel of her new favorite pillow.
"Do you wish for help in confessing to Gento?"
"EH!?" Emi's eyes widened.
"I THOUGHT so but I didn't wanna assume," Anri noted, looking like her favorite ship had come true.
"I-I don't-that is to say-I-" Emi stammered.
"I am a Youkalien, we're good at telling these things," Elegoni spoke, then thought for a moment. "Most of the time."
"I...h-he's married," Emi argued. "With two kids!"
"So's our Hegemon," Elegoni answered. "And monogamy isn't as common in the universe as you'd think."
Emi blushed. "D-doesn't mean everyone practices it, though."
"Some can be convinced, but I do see your point. Still, it's never the right answer to bottle up everything," Elegoni responded. "I will not force you into anything you don't want to."
"..." Emi looked away.
"What do you like about him?"
"Well he's hot for one," Emi noted, Anri and Elegoni conceding that. "And... his quick-thinking skills, his leadership, the way he takes charge and charges headforth into danger for ours and everyone's sakes... and now the fact he's bonded with a caveman alien superhero, just..." Emi blushed, hiding her face in Elegoni's chest.
"I understand." Elegoni pet her back, Emi moaning at her touch, Anri staring with envy before Elegoni petted her back, cooing. "I feel similarly for Blazar."
"I just...I tried, I really tried, but...sometimes it's hard. I'm grateful to have him as our friend and captain but...every time I'm reminded of why I fell for him I'm also reminded he's happy with someone else and...and I feel both jealous for his wife, and glad for her and it's very confusing." Emi sniffled.
Elegoni smiled softly. "Sssshhhh, it's ok."
"Is it?" Emi asked miserably.
"There is nothing wrong with feeling something like that for someone, so long as you react to those feelings appropriately," Elegoni told her. "But how you choose to react is entirely up to you. I believe it is best to get these things out to the person you feel for, as bottling them up can be disastrous. However, some do manage, by themselves or with others, to work past these feelings and grow healthier by letting go. I'm a Youkalien, you know which I'm rooting for, but it is worth mentioning. Just know whichever you choose, I will help you."
"You will?" Emi whispered hopefully.
Elegoni tilted Emi's chin up to her, smiling. "I promise."
Emi kissed her hard, Elegoni returning it passionately. "Thank you mistressss~" Emi moaned between kisses.
Anri, in awe at Elegoni's kindness, gently grabbed Emi's face. "Oi!" She pouted before kissing Emi deeply, who returned it happily. "I'm also gonna help, ok? We're teammates, right?"
Emi blushed, then Elegoni kissed Anri deeply, Anri making gay pilot noises.
"So it's settled. Once you make your decision, we will help you." Elegoni told her. "That sound good?"
"Yesssss mistresssssss~"
Gento spat up his coffee, feeling a rush of...scarousal?
Eh, probably nothing.
His kid was at school, and his newest child was asleep. His wife, Satoko, had told him she'd be working on a punishment for him for keeping his whole Ultra situation secret for so long.
He couldn't help but worry about that.
Was it a divorce? Separation at least?
What was it?
He could only hope it wasn't those, but he'd totally understand if it was, he shouldn't have kept this from her for so long, but how could he have spoken about it when he hadn't even told his team or-
There was a knock on the door.
Huh.
His wife, judging by the rhythm. "Yo?"
Satoko came in...
And...wow.
She wore a silver tribal breast band and loincloth, with fur gloves and boots, and bone necklace and jewelry about, the band and loincloth having red and blue streaks along them similar to Blazar's.
She also had a wild look in her eyes, some restraints in her hands as she eyed her husband hungrily.
Gento blinked, staring in shock. "S-sa-"
"Mistress," Satoko corrected.
"Mistress," Gento immediately corrected himself. She walked forward, grabbing him by his shirt collar.
"Bed. Punishment. Now," She spoke.
"Yes mistress," Gento whispered in amazement and a newfound increase in his already infinite love for his wife as she dragged him one-handed to bed.
Chapter 118: Gone Fishing
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
It was a pleasant day to go to the beach. Unfortunately for most vacationers, three Ultramen had decided the same thing, and so there was no room for the poor humans who wanted to surf or sunbathe.
"All right, son, now you just have to cast your line-" Gaia told his recently-discovered son, Blazar, only for the other Ultraman to cast his Spiral Burrade forward, a string of energy emitting from its tip and going far out to sea. "Oh, you...you already know how to fish...right, should have expected that," he muttered, disappointed. He glanced to the Ultraman sitting on his other side. "So, X, would you like to know how to fish-"
"You shouldn't have done this," X said hollowly, a dead look in his eyes.
"Huh? What do you mean?" the confused Gaia asked.
"When he catches a monster, you'll see," X whispered, a traumatized expression on his face. "You'll see."
Gaia chuckled and leaned close to X. "Don't worry, there aren't any kaiju in these waters. Agul made sure of it. We'll just spend the day fishing for nothing and having some fun father-son-son's best friend bonding, make some memories, maybe have some beers or...whatever the equivalent for us is, and-"
Blazar cried in excitement when his energy line went taut, and he started reeling it in, hooting and howling as the ocean started thrashing.
Gaia started. "Wh-what?! A monster?! Son, wait, let it go-"
Blazar pulled back on the Burrade, tearing the monster out of the sea and causing it to crash down on the beach next to them. Gaia's jaw dropped, recognizing it at once. "That's a Bokurag! Haven't seen one of those in ages...the first time I ran into one was also the day I first met Fujimiya. That brings me back...ha, this'll give me something to hold over Agul for a while! Okay, son, throw it back and-"
Blazar shot to his feet and charged at the dazed kaiju, ululating at the top of his lungs. As Gaia stared in horror, Blazar threw the Spiral Burrade through the air, piercing the Bokurag's eye and coming out the other end. As the blinded beast shrieked and started flailing in agony, Blazar ripped the Spiral Burrade out, causing blood to spew everywhere, then started vigorously stabbing it again and again, more blood spattering with each strike, covering his body as well as the shocked Gaia and the numb X.
"Wha...what the...how is there BLOOD?! Bokurag are made of SEAWATER, they shouldn't even HAVE blood!" the horrified Gaia protested.
"I warned you," X said morosely as Blazar happily continued stabbing and savaging the monster. "This happens every time he drags me out somewhere. He finds a promising kaiju, hunts it down, and butchers it completely. Then gives ME the remains."
"Why...why didn't you warn me?!" Gaia demanded.
"I TRIED to, but you kept assuring me it'd totally be fine, there wouldn't be any kaiju, that it was a great bonding experience!" X snapped.
The screaming Bokurag, struggling to regenerate its many wounds, attempted to slink back towards the ocean. "Okay, son, I think it's had enough, let it go already-" Gaia pleaded only for Blazar to whistle and suddenly Firdran swooped out of the sky and engulfed the sea monster in flames so hot parts of it evaporated and the sand turned to glass. Crying in elation, Blazar launched himself at the monster with renewed vigor, and he and Firdran tore into it with horrifying brutality, staining the sands and each other in its blood.
Finally, with one last anguished scream, the Bokurag mercifully died. Blazar beat his chest and howled triumphantly while Firdran screeched and flapped her wings, scattering more flames.
Gaia's head was set on fire. He didn't notice.
And then Blazar and Firdran turned to smile at each other...
And promptly started making out, falling into Bokurag's oozing remains and fornicating over its partially dissolved corpse.
"Well, I now have a new nightmare to add to the retinue," X said morosely.
"Oh King, he's just like his mother," Gaia croaked.
"TAKAYAMA!"
The seas parted biblically as an irate Agul stalked up from the depths. "WHAT THE HELL, GAIA?!"
"HEY, YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO MAKE SURE THERE WERE NO MONSTERS IN THESE WATERS! THIS IS YOUR FAULT!" Gaia shouted.
"I'M NOT THE ONE WITH A PSYCHO FOR A SON!" Agul yelled back.
"DON'T YOU TALK ABOUT MY SON LIKE THAT!" Gaia retalitated.
As the two Ultras bickered, Blazar, covered in all sorts of fluids, walked bowlegged over to X and offered him the Bokurag's severed head. X shook his head faintly, and the other Ultra shrugged and started eating it.
Suddenly, with a crack of thunder, the sky tore open. Startled, everyone looked up at the resultant wormhole.
"What the...what is that?!" Gaia gasped.
"It's a wormhole! Could it be that after all these years, the Radical Destruction Bringer is finally making a move again?!" Agul asked excitedly.
"Why do you sound happy about that?!" Gaia demanded.
"We never even FOUGHT the guy, just his strongest minions before he gave up and left us alone forever, you can't tell me you never felt a little disappointed about that!" Agul said.
Blazar sniffed the air, then started jumping up and down and grunting and hooting joyfully, as did Firdran, wings flaring and breasts flopping as she bounced eagerly.
Something shot out of the wormhole and pierced the beach, blasting sand everywhere. It looked like...
A Spiral Burrade?
And holding the energy spear was a towering Ultrawoman, much larger than any of them, the size of Marie if not bigger. She was INCREDIBLY buff, her silver body covered in muscles with zigzagging red and blue lines crisscrossing across her form, dozens of scars with frozen blue flames emerging from them covering her body. A Color Timer resembling Blazar's was set between her colossal scarred breasts. Armor made from the parts of numerous monsters adorned her body, a large black monstrous skull with black bones and a massive black gauntlet covering her left arm, blue feathery armor covering part of her chest and right shoulder, and scaly greenish hide boots. She had a savagely beautiful face with eyebrows similar to Blazar's, but larger and fierier, and a tremendous mane of solidified blue fire hanging to her heels, framed by a bone crown made from a Gomora's skull with a necklace made of fangs and claws.
Blazar cheered in excitement and tackled the other giant, who was so strong she didn't budge an inch, who laughed and swung him around and hugged him to her breast. Firdran squawked and fluttered around happily as the other Ultras stared in disbelief.
"Who the Monster Graveyard is that?!" Agul demanded.
"Quasar?" Gaia whispered in disbelief.
"Wait, you know her?" X asked in surprise.
"Yes, she...that's Quasar. Blazar's...mother," Gaia stammered, dumbstruck. "She...she looks even more beautiful than the last time I saw her."
"...So SHE'S the other woman?" Agul asked angrily.
Blazar tapped his mother's shoulder and pointed to Firdran. Quasar did a double-take at Firdran, who preened, then bowed and presented herself to the wild queen. Quasar hooted happily and embraced her as well, the waifunized fire dragon blushing profusely as her face was pushed into her breasts.
"Quasar?" Gaia whispered, stepping forward, and getting the Ultrawoman's attention. "Do...do you remember me? It's...it's me, Gaia-"
Her son and future daughter-in-law/concubine tucked under her arms, Quasar took a few leaping bounds forward, picked Gaia up, and kissed him on the lips.
Agul's jaw dropped. "You BITCH!"
Quasar threw the limp and drooling form of Gaia over her shoulder, then leaped back into the vortex she came from, which closed behind her and her passengers.
X and Agul stared. "...Huh," X said. "Should...should we go after them?"
"No," Agul sniffed. "Clearly he's made his choice, and if he thinks he'd be happier with some inbred cave-dwelling thug-"
Without warning, a startled Gubila splashed out of the wall of water on Agul's side and crashed into him, causing him to lose control of the seas and the waves to come crashing down on him.
X stared for a moment. "Yeah, I'm just gonna go home."
And he did.
Chapter 119: Be Mine Monke
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and myself.
Chapter Text
Dorgo the Mountain Kaiju, like many monters, had undergone waifunization after Elegoni took power. The ancient beast was now a massive, hirsute woman with craggy brown skin covered in greenery from all the trees, grass, moss, and other plants sprouting from her body, conveniently covering parts of her breasts and crotch, and due to its placement resembled - if not was - very thick green plant matter hair covering most of her figure. She was heavyweight, very curvy and thick with muscle and fat. She wore a headdress resembling her base form's stone ring and long pointy snout. Big squarish pillars rose from her shoulders and mountains and more pillars from her back. A tail dragged on ground, also covered with her pelt/greenage/hair. Stone rings engraved with runes on her wrists and ankles resembled the one around her head.
The enshrined statue embedded in her brainstem which had been used to keep her asleep had been replaced with a modified one which was used to control her by triggering IMMENSE pleasure, making it easier to move her and breed her. Anri's childhood friend, Mizuho, had been made into a slave priestess and tasked with tending to Dorgo's needs and ensuring she was content and happy.
Mizuho smiled as she saw Anri walk up the steps to the shrine, pleased as her old friend greedily raked her eyes over her robed form. "Hello, Anri! It's been a while, what are you doing here?"
"Mistress sent me here to do something very important," Anri purred.
"Oh? What?" Mizuho asked hopefully.
Anri responded by grabbing her, kissing her on the lips, and pushing her to the ground, rocking against the Shintai and causing Dorgo to moan in ecstasy along with them as the two finally fucked.
Meanwhile, Emi was a blushing bisexual mess.
She was at the Himuro home, wearing a trench coat over the outfit she was instructed to wear underneath.
She, Gento, and Satoko sat at the kitchen table.
She had evidently caught them during or right after they had uh...celebrated their love, so to speak, considering their disheveled states.
Like Gento being short of breath, pants barely put on, and Satoko in some weird but sexy revealing tribal queen outfit. Gento evidently felt similar to Emi, given his own similar blushing face. Satoko sat there shameless, though.
"..." Emi thought for a moment before speaking. "I-"
"Off," Satoko told her.
"Eh?" Emi blinked.
"You're hiding something with that coat. Off with it," Satoko ordered her.
Emi blushed immensely. "Y-yes ma'am."
She shrugged off her coat slowly, face red, Gento's eyes widening, blushing more, Satoko eyeing her up in hunger.
Her official work outfit as one of Elegoni's slaves. A maid outfit. A...VERY revealing one. It was green and yellow, consisting of an incredibly frilly and incredibly short skirt parted in the front and back to expose her naked loins and rear, the latter branded with Elegoni's sigil on both cheeks.
She wore knee-high stockings embroidered with Youkalien characters for beauty, loyalty, obedience, servitude, strength, longevity, pleasure, and other such things, similar characters embroidered into the rest of her outfit. Heavy but extremely elegant shackles were on her ankles with very short chains which, in combination with her very high heels, made every step sure and careful.
Her bodice was low-cut to the point of toplessness, incredibly frilly with her bosoms fully exposed, the nipples ringed and chained together with weights hanging from them as part of training them to maintain balance and a straight back with a tray resting on top of her breasts. She had big puffy frilly shoulders, elbow-length gloves with more fancy embroidery, and shackles on both wrists with more lenient chains than her ankles.
A thick collar was around her neck which kept her from turning their heads, her tray chained to it. Rings through their ears, noses, and lips were also chained together. Colorful lines resembling Blazar's in green and yellow were tattooed on her body. She also has a metal maid cap as another form of posture training. Her hair was dyed green and yellow and in pigtails.
"...It's uh...the outfit I'm wearing as part of my job now," Emi explained. "And also what Mistress ordered me to wear when going to you about this."
"It uh..." Gento took a drink of water. "Looks uh...looks good."
"VERY good," Satoko spoke unabashedly.
"Th-thanks." Emi spoke bashfully, brushing hair behind her ears. "So uh...I...I need to get something off my chest. I...if you don't feel the same way, I understand and I won't press any further. I just...need to do this to move forward."
The couple nodded, curious.
"..." Emi took a breath...then bowed. "I'm in love with you, Gento."
Gento stared in shock. Satoko leaned forward, intrigued.
"I...I have been since somewhere during our series...of adventures. I did think you were good looking, who wouldn't, but you...you were skilled, you were smart, you had a knack for leadership and on the fly thinking and...and now that I know you were Blazar I understand more just how much you risked your life all the time, arguably more than us and...it just makes it clear how wonderful a person you are and...I...I couldn't help falling in love with you. I never said anything because you were married with a kid." She looked up. "While of course I would love to join your relationship, I am not asking to. I just...I needed to say this. I won't try to intrude. If you want me, then I will let you have all of me. But I won't expect that. I just...I needed this. I hope we can remain friends. I just...needed this to move forward."
Gento stared in shock at her speech. "I...I had no idea..."
"Well of course not,. Satoko bopped him on the head good-naturedly.
Emi blinked. "Y-you-"
"I recognized the look in your eyes when they were on him," Satoko explained. "It's the same way I look at him."
Emi bit her lip. "...Do you hate me, Mrs. Himuro?"
"Mistress."
Emi blinked. "...wat?"
Satoko stood up. "If you wish to join, you will address me as mistress."
Emi blushed, nodding dumbly. "Y-yes, mistress."
"W-what?" Gento asked, bewildered.
"Of course nothing will pass without both me and my husband's approval." Satoko looked over to Gento. "Well, Gento? How do you feel about the idea?"
Gento blinked. "...I...didn't expect you to be so gung ho about it."
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"Well, I...I knew you were a BEAST but...I didn't expect you to be so enthusiastic about someone joining," Gento expressed.
"It never came up because no one's come offering." Satoko shrugged. "So once again, how do you feel about Emi joining us?"
Gento looked to Emi. "...She's a great partner...the best I could ask for, and...I wouldn't be honest if I said there was never something, but...my love for my wife will always win out, so I brushed it off as just seeing a lot of her in you. But...if my wife's ok with it...and you really want this...?"
Satoko nodded, and so did Emi.
"...Then...I'm willing to try it," Gento said.
"R-really?" Emi asked, daring to hope.
Gento nodded.
Emi sniffled, tearing up, nodding. "Thank you...thank you both so much!"
"Firstly, though..." Satoko, with a ZIP, had restrained Gento to his chest.
"Oh." Gento blushed profusely.
Satoko gestured, and Emi stood up from her chair. "We can start your induction here. First order as your mistress...drop your clothes."
Emi did so.
And she was fucked with the fury of a thousand Blazars.
Anri panted in Elegoni's bed, laying on top of the back of a disheveled Mizuho, both naked and covered in sweat, both collared with Elegoni watching from a chair, the remains of a priestess/shrine maiden outfit on the floor.
"...how long...were you holding all that in?" Mizuho grinned.
"Too long."
"Agreed.~"
The two kissed happily, moaning into each other.
Elegoni d'awwwed. "I love a happy love story.~"
Chapter 120: Moraboshi's Sex-Change Operation
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
From the observation/control room, Kapina frowned skeptically. "Are you absolutely sure about this, Mr. Moraboshi?"
"Yes! Yes, I'm sure!" the Pigmon in the waifunization chamber shouted. "I don't really see what's so hard about this to understand! You're Youkaliens who make monsters beautiful. I'm a monster who wants to be beautiful! So waifunize me already!"
"Well, it's just...the reasons we waifunize most kaiju are because a client asked for it, to get a gorgeous new concubine or uplift a beloved pet who will probably become a gorgeous new concubine, or help make certain species more appealing to encourage coexistence with them and probably become gorgeous new concubines, or breed rare and nearly extinct species and make them into gorgeous new concubines," Kapina said. "Your reason for doing this seems...kind of petty and a little extreme. And doesn't involve concubinage."
"There's nothing petty and extreme about it!" Moraboshi insisted.
"You want to be waifunized in hopes that Ultimate Force Zero will like you more than their mascot Sir Stabbington and kick them out so you can be mascot again," Kapina said.
"I WAS MASCOT FIRST, BUT THEN THEY TOOK MY PLACE!" Moraboshi shouted. "This is about JUSTICE!" He stomped the ground. "Now, do your job and waifunize me! Make me the most beautiful and irresistible mascot in the multiverse!"
Kapina frowned. "Well, if you insist. Just so you know, this IS permanent, but we've fine-tuned the process enough you won't have any dysphoria, because there's nothing fun about that."
"Yes, yes, get on with it already!" Moraboshi demanded.
"Mistress, should we really..." Kobroa asked dubiously.
"He's the client, it's our duty to give him what he asks for, even if it's a bad idea," Kapina murmured. Out loud, she said, "Oh, Moraboshi, we'll be waifunizing a second client while we're at it for the sake of efficiency, but it shouldn't cause any problems. You can come in now, sir."
A Dada entered the room. "A Dada? What are you doing here?" Moraboshi asked.
"Everyone finds my kind horrifying, and I hope that by becoming beautiful people will like me," the Dada said.
"Are you sure it has nothing to do with your race being freaks who kidnap and shrink people for disturbing experiments?" Moraboshi asked.
"No, that can't possibly be the reason," Dada said.
"All right, the two of you stand still, this should only take a moment," Kapina instructed.
"Mistress, shouldn't we tell Moraboshi that-" Shirubyi started.
"No, it'll be funnier this way," Kapina reminded her. "Now...initiate waifunization!"
The presses slammed closed on Moraboshi and Dada. Steam hissed, and then the molds slid back to reveal...
Moraboshi looked on his, no, HER new body in astonishment and wonder. "I...I'm BEAUTIFUL!" she cried, taking in her more humanoid form with a svelte figure, legs that were both bony - as in they were covered in bone - and quite shapely, her feminine face extremely lovely, her red scaly plates now soft spiky hair styled in a similar way. And she had breasts, nice firm round ones she immediately started groping and moaning at how pleasurable it felt in her claws.
"What about me? Am I beautiful too?"
Moraboshi looked at the Dada...and recoiled. He, or rather she, looked exactly the same, except her lips were redder, there was a pink bow on her head, and she had breasts. That was it.
Moraboshi gently took the Dada, or rather, Mama's hands in her own and told her in all sincerity, "You're gorgeous."
Mama's face lit up in joy. "Then dreams really can come true sometimes!"
In the control room, everyone was speechless. "Holy Ouroboros, I actually want to fuck a Dada now, it's a miracle," Kobroa said in astonishment.
"This has been a great achievement for science!" Shirubyi declared, and everyone cheered and started making out.
"This, THIS is why we do this, people!" Kapina cried, clapping her hands. "Well done, all! Oh and Moraboshi's cute too I guess."
Moraboshi grinned and rubbed her hands together as she returned to Mighty Base. Once Ultimate Force Zero got a look at her, they'd realize how badly they'd mistreated her and throw out Sir Stabbington and apologize for being so mean and inconsiderate. She cackled as she thought of all the pampering they'd do to make up for neglecting her.
And there was Z now! "Hey, Z!"
"Huh? Whoa, Moraboshi? You got Ultra-waifunized?" Z asked in surprise.
"Yes, I realized I, uh, no longer felt comfortable in my own body so needed to change genders and bodies to be my truest self or something, and isn't that great?" Moraboshi asked in a deliberately cutesy voice, preening and pushing out her bust.
Z nodded. "Yeah, it is! It's Ultra-amazing! Now BOTH our Ultra-mascots are cute monster girls!"
Moraboshi stiffened. "...BOTH our Ultra-mascots, I mean mascots? What are you talking about?"
"Oh, you didn't know? Come on, I'll Ultra-show you," Z said, picking up the uneasy Moraboshi and carrying her into the common room, where...
Where...
No.
No!
NO!
"Hey guys, look who else got Ultra-waifunized!" Z called, oblivious to the fury burning in the Pigmon in his hands.
"Huh? Oh hey, good for you, Moraboshi!" Jean-Bot said jovially.
"Did you hear Sir Stabbington wanted to get waifunized and decide to do it as well out of solidarity? That's so sweet!" Glenfire gushed.
"I think you mean DAME Stabbington, don't misgender my pupil!" Beliarok scoffed, hovering proudly around Dame Stabbington, the Zettonized Gavadon now a VERY cute, sexy monster girl shorter than the rest of Ultimate Force Zero but still much larger than Moroboshi.
Her pale white flesh was clad in an exoskeleton resembling a black and white Zetton-themed kigurumi that emphasized a fairly attractive figure with large orange globules for her breasts that were way bigger than Moroboshi's both literally and proportionately. Her cheerful smiling white face had hollow sunken eyes framed by the onesie's hood with a large orange eye down the center and cute black pigtails resembling antenna. A massive sword almost as big as she was was slung on her back.
"Now, I know you and Sir - sorry, DAME Stabbington haven't exactly gotten along in the past, but if you were willing to go to this length to show your support for her, I guess that means you've decided to bury the hatchet and be friends," an oblivious Zero said. "We'd all like that, isn't that right, Stabby?"
Stabby nodded and smiled hopefully. "Yes, I'd love to be friends with you, Miss Moraboshi. Do you think we could start over, from the beginning?" she asked in a soft, quiet, very alluring voice.
Everyone looked at Moraboshi expectantly.
The Pigmon trembled.
The words that came out of her mouth next were VERY uncute.
Chapter 121: Dame Stabbington's Family Visit
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and myself.
Chapter Text
"Mother Greeza!" Beliarok announced as he and a shrunken Dame Stabbington entered Nebula House via elevator, the waifunized Gavadon-Z looked around in wonder at the subterranean spaceship.
"Beliarrrooook?" Greeza droned, twitching from her soreness from her queen's actions last night, giggling and shifting between various states of ecstasy. And planes of existence.
Beliarok smiled upon seeing his mother. "Ah, there you are, Mother! I wish to introduce you to someone! My pupil, Dame Stabbington! Yes, I know the last time I told you about her she was SIR Stabbington, but she recently underwent waifunization, much like yourself, so prefers to be addressed as she/her now, like you. I'm...assuming that's what you use for yourself...do you actually know what gender is?"
Greeza looked towards the cute/sexy Gavadon/Zetton hybrid, eyes widening. "Oooooh."
"Hello, Lady Greeza!" Stabby bowed. "Nice to meet you! Master has talked a lot about you and you're prettier than I thought! Stabby is honored to-"
"Grand...dauggggghhhhhterrrr..."
Stabby and Beliarok blinked. "Wha-"
Greeza pulled Stabby into her arms, hugging her and cooing as she nuzzled her cheek. "Granddaaaaaughterrrrr~"
"...Gramma!" Stabby cheered, hugging back. "Wait, Master, does that mean Master is Stabby's papa?"
"...Wat," Beliarok said blankly.
"Awww that's adorable!" Laiha cooed as she entered the room, causing Stabby to gasp, eyes wide. She looked like a queen!
"Mistresssssss!" Greeza nuzzled her queen, who nuzzled back, squeezing her rear, Greeza MOANING.
"Master Papa, who's that pretty woman? Is she a queen?" Stabby whispered loudly to the annoyed Beliarok.
"That's Laiha, the floozy my father shacked up with instead of making an honest woman of my mother after she had me," Beliarok said in disgust.
"Beliarok, do you wish to taste my blade again?" Laiha asked coldly. "And might I remind you that Greeza DIED by your own edge?"
"Details!"
"Gramma!" Stabby cheered, hugging Laiha.
"No, Stabby, don't hug her! She's the enemy!" Beliarok whined as Laiha stared at the waifunized kaiju in surprise, eyes willing up.
"I'm...a grandmother?" she murmured.
"But we haven't even had a kid yet!" Riku protested as he staggered in, clothes tattered and covered in hickeys.
Beliarok coughed loudly.
"Other than Beliarok, I mean!" Riku said quickly.
"Grampa?" Stabby asked as she looked at Riku in awe.
"Yes, Stabby, that is my father, the great hero Geed, son of Belial!" Beliarok declared proudly. "And the cowardly wretch hiding in his shadow is Alien Pegassa Pega, who's been in love with Riku for years but is too chicken to do anything about it but wait and hope that somehow someday my father will notice and return his affections, forsaking my mother and all his other concubines - and that temptress Laiha - to be with him."
"I'm right here, actually," an irritated Pega, standing in the open, said.
"The point still stands," Beliarok said scornfully.
"Grampa!" Stabby cheered, hugging the overwhelmed Riku.
"Riku is a grandfather...?" RE.M. murmured. "But...does that make me...a great-grandma? No! I'm much too young! I am having a mid-life crisis! I must seek comfort in the arms and genitals of my sisters in SMUGGER!"
A wall panel slid open and RE.M.'s gynoid avatar walked out, hugged Stabby, then departed via elevator.
"Goodbye, Great-Gramma!" Stabby called.
"I'm still here," RE.M. said from her ceiling orb.
"Huh? Didn't you just leave?" a confused Riku asked.
"I am Nebula House's AI. I can't leave. That was my mobile unit," RE.M. said. "So I'm still here as well as out there."
"Oh," Riku said.
Stabby looked confused. "Great-Gramma, you're the house? What does Stabby hug?"
"You may hug another of my mobile units," RE.M. said as another wall panel opened, revealing a second gynoid, which Stabby happily hugged.
"How many of those do you have?" Pega wondered.
"Enough."
"And these, Stabby," Beliarok said as a few more beautiful women, either naked or wearing shreds of clothing as well as collars and chains, stumbled into the room, many leaning on each other and only semi-conscious after a thorough railing by Laiha. Greeza giggled upon seeing her sister-slaves and wriggled over to hug and kiss and grind against them. "Are the rest of my father's harem, who are wise and humble enough to know their place at his feet, unlike a certain harlot."
"You know, Beliarok, I'd like it if you stopped calling Laiha names," Riku said nervously, seeing Laiha smolder. "Look, you're a sword, she's a swordswoman, you've got a lot in common!"
"I'm not letting her touch me, it's bad enough she has her hands all over you," a disgusted Beliarok said. "Anyway, we have Alien Pitt Tri-Tip, without whose research my grandfather would have destroyed the universe, Alien Zobetai Nabia the psychic-"
"You can call me Satoko, though!" Satoko said. "And by the way, Mistress, deep down Beliarok WANTS you to wield him-"
"LIES. Alien Neril Nereus of the AIB, the secret service dedicated to carrying out my father's will-"
"Wait, that's not what we do-" Nereus protested.
"Zegan the Space-Time Destruction Goddess," Beliarok continued.
"Hello," the waifunized and very beautiful hybrid of crab, bat, dinosaur, and hammerhead shark said.
"And as proof of his prowess and might, we even have two Youkaliens! Kamitsune Sakyu and Futakuchina Gavvnigo," Beliarok said. "The former was assigned to the family as a relationship counselor and never left, and Gavvnigo was taken in by Father after Mother tried to eat some Spark Dolls belonging to another Youkalien."
"Greeza sooorry," Greeza whimpered as he rested her head on Gavvnigo's breasts.
"I'm not, because then I wouldn't be here with all of you," the Futakuchi-Onna Youkalien assured her, causing her to moan.
"And last but not least, the family pet, Moa," Beliarok concluded, hovering over Moa, who at some point had been genetically engineered into a permanent catgirl.
"Kitty!" Stabby cheered, hugging Moa, who mewed happily. "And...lots of Grammas?"
"No, you only have one Grandmother, they're more like your great-aunts or something," Beliarok said. "As is the whore."
Laiha scowled at him.
"Lots of Grammas!" Stabby cheered, to the delight of the haremettes, who all started fawning over her.
"She's adorable, Beliarok! Thanks for bringing her over!" Riku cooed.
"I am glad she meets your approval, Father!" Beliarok preened. "I have trained her very hard in the sword!"
"Perhaps so," Laiha said, a gleam in her eye. "But is she competent enough to best me?"
Beliarok grinned. "Perhaps. What are the stakes?"
"If she wins-"
"You will leave Father forever?" Beliarok asked hopefully.
"No, you will have the pride of knowing your disciple defeated me in a fair and honorable battle."
Beliarok considered. "...I'll take it!"
"And of course if I win, you will not only be my sword whenever I wish, but you will allow me to use you to kill and cut up the kaiju we will be eating for dinner tonight," Laiha declared.
"Ha! I'd demand to do that anyway, it would be worth the minor inconvenience of letting you wield me, scarlet woman!" Beliarok gloated. "Not that it matters, since there's no way you can defeat my apprentice!"
"Also, if I win, you have to stop calling me names."
"No."
Laiha smirked. "We'll see about that."
"So, Beliarok, how was the family visit?" Z asked when Beliarok came home several hours later.
"From now on when you're wielding me you need to use hand cream first," Beliarok said dreamily.
Z blinked. "Huh?"
"Mistress Laiha's hands are so soft..."
Chapter 122: Mikoto and Miko
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Miko Nishiki laid down on her futon with a grunt of pain and a sigh of relief. It had been another long, hard, day of work at the farm, and she hurt all over...
And was VERY satisfied.
She'd gotten so much work done. The crops were coming in nice and healthy, and the dinner they'd made from their bounty was delicious. She loved the farm, and she loved her aunt, and she loved being here. She'd learned so much and become so strong. She'd gotten so many appraising looks from boys AND girls, and it made her feel so good...
But the thought of actually replying to any of their advances, it felt...
Her satisfied smile faded as she looked at the ceiling.
She missed Mikoto.
Yes, she'd been a snake monster that had been accidentally consuming the iron in her blood and slowly killing her.
Yes, she'd been so depressed she WANTED to die so long as it meant Mikoto could live.
And no, she was no longer grieving or lonely enough to want to die. She loved her aunt, and she still missed her mom and wished her dad would come home and she had made friends here, but...
She still missed Mikoto.
She didn't fault the red giant for killing Mikoto. Mikoto had wanted to save her, and knew dying was the only way to do so.
Heh.
How ironic.
They'd both wanted to die to help each other. If that wasn't love, what was?
It didn't matter that Mikoto had been a giant snake god beast, or that she'd inadvertently been slowly killing her. She'd been her friend. She missed her. She...
She loved...
Tired, longing for her dear friend, Miko drifted off to sleep, hoping she'd see Mikoto again in her dreams.
She had no idea her wish was going to be granted.
Miko woke up in heaven.
That was the only way to describe it.
She stood at the base of a gigantic golden palace with rounded edges and scale patterns covered in iconography of intertwined serpents and sculptures of serpentine beings of peerless beauty. Endless lush lands and lakes and oceans and beasts and people and animals and species of every size shape and color stretched out before her to an infinite horizon, her limited mortal mind struggling to comprehend how her tiny brain could somehow able to see an unlimited reality. Gorgeous serpentine beasts slithered through the skies as easily as if they were on the ground, every life form intertwined with another, nobody alone, nobody left behind.
The sky above her wasn't a sky at all, but a serpent, its coils endless and infinite, each of its golden scales vast beyond imagining, each one capable of containing entire galaxies if not UNIVERSES, paradises more spectacular than humanity had ever dreamed of sprawling out on each one...
Wait. Was she...was she standing on a scale herself right now?!
As she started hyperventilating, her sanity coming close to snapping at the sheer magnitude and omnipotence of the being making up every inch of this realm, she felt as if infinite hands or tentacles or coils were wrapping themselves around her body, around every atom, around her very SOUL, filling her with LOVE and JOY and WONDER so beautiful she sobbed harder than when Mikoto died, when her mom had died-
Wait. Was that...
"Mom?" she whispered to one of the multitude holding her.
"Miko."
That wasn't her mother's voice. It wasn't a voice she had ever heard before. Even so, she knew it at once.
"Mikoto?!" Miko gasped as the most beautiful creature she'd ever seen descended towards her.
She had the lower body of a serpent, back covered in overlapping hexagonal light gray scales with a darker gray belly and a frilled tail tip. Her upper body was humanoid and impossibly voluptuous, clad in a snakeskin kimono resembling her scales - perhaps made from them? - with a dark gray obi resembling a smaller serpent hugging her waist. It had detached sleeves with darker gray bands wrapped around her forearms. Her massive chest was almost spilling out of her top, causing Miko to blush, especially when she noticed a small two-headed serpent wrapped around her nipples. Her face was gorgeous beyond belief, reptilian with big beautiful red eyes and huge ears with tufts of white hair growing from them, and a pair of horns growing from the top of her head. Long white and gray bangs hung over and framed her face, with the rest of her beautiful hair tied back in a serpentine braid down to where her knees would have been if she had any with the end somewhat resembling a snake head. A snakeskin divine raiment flowed around her shoulders and over her head with snake heads on both ends. Her beatific smile exposed very sharp, very sexy fangs, and she had a serpentine collar wrapped around her neck.
"Yes, Miko, it is I, Ohebinushi-no-Mikoto," the divine being said joyously.
"Mikoto, how...I thought...I thought you died!" Miko stammered.
"I did," Mikoto said serenely. "But remember, Miko, I am a god, and gods do not die in the same way mortals do. Thanks to all the metal you and the hero from the skies fed me, I was able to regain much of my true power..." Her face fell. "Although...I never meant to hurt you, Miko. It has been so very long since I have received any prayers or offerings, and I was so very weak and hungry. Even so, what I did was unforgivable. I am so sorry, Miko, for all the pain I caused to you and your aunt, and changing your hair back is the least I can do-"
"No, don't," Miko said immediately, shyly running a hand through her white locks. "I-I like it this way, and so do...a lot of people..."
Mikoto's expression changed from remorseful to teasing. "Oh? Do the ladies like your hair, Miko? I certainly do..."
"M-Mikoto!" Miko stammered with a blush.
"When I became so large, the crimson giant's blade allowed me to cast off my mortal form like so much shed skin and ascend to my place in the heavens," Mikoto continued. "But I could not have done it without you, Miko. Never have I had a follower as devoted as you. Never have I LOVED one as much as you."
"L-l-l-loved?" Miko stammered, even redder now.
"Yes. Loved," Mikoto said warmly as she hugged Miko, causing the feeling of being embraced and loved by the universe to multiple a millionfold and make her feel like she was going to explode in joy. "I have asked my mistress, the Infinite Ouroboros, for a boon, and because she believes love to be the most wonderful thing in all the universes, she was happy to grant it."
"Ouro...boros...?" Miko murmured, her pleasure increasing AGAIN at the word which left her lips, the infinite multitude holding and loving her reacting in ecstasy to hearing their mistress's name spoken aloud.
"Yes, Ouroboros, an infinite, omnipotent goddess of love, creator and patron of the Pythonians and all other serpents, who will one day embrace all worlds in her endless coils and bring forth an eternal age of love and abundance," Mikoto told her, practically moaning in ecstasy at the thought. "I am to return to your world as her herald...and you, Miko, will be my prophet, my partner...my bride."
Miko's eyes widened. "Your...!"
"Yes! We will bring Ouroboros's love to your Earth and create a beacon to lead her Chosen people there to guide humanity to paradise. You shall shed your mortal skin to be like me, immortal and eternal..." She hesitated. "If, of course, you are willing?"
There was a hopeful, desperate look in her eyes. A hunger. A yearning.
The same yearning that lay inside of her. Miko opened her mouth to give her answer...
Miko woke up.
She felt a moment of disorientation, seeing the old wooden ceiling of her room instead of the golden utopia she'd just been in. She no longer felt warm and loved, but cold and alone.
"Oh," she murmured in disappointment. "It was just a dream..."
Remembering how beautiful that other world had been, how happy she was to see Mikoto again, made her start to cry...
And then she felt itchy all over. Grimacing, she started to scratch...
And was startled when her skin started to peel off, revealing gleaming silver scales.
Chapter 123: There Are No Ultras in This Chapter
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
The first shot:
Azu was positioned to the left of the camera, Hammie to the right, back-to-back, naked on a beach, Azu's right arm and Hammie's left brushing their hair behind their ears, tilting their heads towards the camera with half lidded orgasm-inducing looks on their faces, their other arms barely covering their breasts, their hair billowing in the wind of the beach.
The second shot:
The two were lying on a red velvet bed, Hammie cuddling close to an amorous Azu as the latter snuggled her head into her chest, Hammie looking lovingly at her with a half-lidded expression and sexy lip bite.
The third shot:
Both girls were wearing lingerie dresses that went to above their knees, in bright shades of their own colors, thongs a deeper shade, makeup in their respective colors along with their nails, Hammie sitting on the edge of the bed slightly diagonal to the camera, looking towards it with a sultry expression, Azu on her hands and knees crawling up to her, Hammie's hand lovingly cupping her chin.
Kyukogo and Kyuubi, a high-ranking Youkai from Earth who looked suspiciously similar to the Hegemony, purred happily as they sat in the chairs made from the bodies of lucky slaves, watching the crew take several shots of their two sexy slaves as they changed outfits and locations.
"I must say your slave is VERY attractive~" Kyukogo purred as she and the Yokai queen were pampered and served by various slaves.
"As is yours~" Kyuubi purred, the two using their tails to pleasure their thralls. "Such a great bottom. Does she EVER top anyone?"
"VERY few," Kyukogo answered. "I think one in the world of Dragrealma swore her service to her and she had to get training from her own mistresses to domme her. She's such a naturally inclined bottom and such a good one."
Kyuubi giggled. "A good fitting partner for my own slave for these shoots, then. She naturally leans towards dommeness, but still knows who her rightful mistresses are."
"By the way, I can't help but notice," Kyukogo brought up. "Kizuna, your former apprentice and one of your favorite slaves, tends to lean towards Riders, you lean towards Sentai, even if each of you have members of the other group of henshin heroes."
"And you seem to have a focus on Ultras." Kyuubi grinned. "A perfect trifecta. Though I've heard you also have one from each of the trinity?"
"Indeed!" Kyukogo grinned. "Azu AKA Ryubutterfly, Kitsua AKA Kamen Rider Kyurama, and Ultrawoman Lily. They call themselves the Warmaidens. Warm colored, warriors, and utterly devoted maids." She squealed. "They're so cute and devoted and sexy and precious and I want them noooooooooow!"
"Patience, your Divinity." Kyuubi giggled. "They'll be done with the shoot in a bit. Well, depends on if my wife and her slave succeed in seducing Andromeda."
"M-mistressssssssssss!" Andromeda, a beautiful human woman with tanned skin and cosmic blue, purple, and white hair and eyes, complained through moans as Kyuubi's wife, Neko, and her own slave, Kasumi, AKA Momoninger of the Ninningers, who had fallen for her after certain events a while ago where Neko and Kyuubi had saved her life and finally caved in to her feelings and practically begged to be collared by the nekomata, ground up against her, pulling at her clothes.
"C'mon, Andromeda~" Neko purred into her left ear.
"You look so good today~" Kasumi purred into her other ear.
"I'm in the middle of a shoooooooooot!" Andromeda whined.
"And we can join them for even sexier shots!" Kasumi argued. "Give iiiiin!"
"Give iiiiiiin!" Neko repeated.
"Give iiiiiiiin!" The two chorused into her ears as Andromeda made gay director noises.
"So how often does this happen?" Kyukogo gestured, giggling.
"A lot. People love her VERY much." Kyuubi giggled. "She's about as adorable as my precious Hammie. In her previous life, she lived during my early centuries. She was an assassin hired to kill me, but she fell in love with me. She was to become my slave, but there was someone she needed to save from her employer, who also would've been mine...but..." Kyuubi frowned. "...She perished."
"I'm sorry," Kyukogo muttered.
Kyuubi nodded, smiling. "It appears she was reincarnated in this universe in order to lend her skills and spirit to the battle against Jark Matter. And now she is finally mine. She's so beautiful and devoted and such a good domme to her own slaves and such a cool ninja and EEEE I want her nooooooow!"
"Patience," Kyukogo teased, giggling.
Kyuubi blushed. "Sorry."
"You know, when I first heard of you, I didn't like you," Kyukogo giggled. "But after getting to know you...I find I relate a lot to you. And...I would not mind hanging out with you more often."
"Same here," Kyuubi smiled. "Perhaps a double date with our wives and other closest lovers?~"
"It's a date." The two kissed, and a wave of divine bliss washed through everyone there.
"Wait, no, it's not Orgy o' clock yet!" Andromeda, already half-undressed, protested as Neko and Kasumi smothered her with kisses, seeing several of her slaves/production crew abandoning their duties to start making out with each other and getting frisky with the two models on-set.
"It is now!" one of them shouted, adjusting the nearby clock so its hands pointed to 'Orgy.'
"Why do we even have that thiiiiiingAAAAAAAAAH!" Andromeda moaned as Neko bit her in that spot that was REALLY sensitive.
Needless to say the next issue of the magazine Andromeda worked for had quite the collection of appealing pictures to draw readers in. And the articles were good too, of course.
Chapter 124: Just Let Sorato Enjoy His Ice Cream, Man
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: The canonicity of this chapter is dubious, especially since Omega's still ongoing as of this writing. Still, I was inspired after writing Mikoto and Miko, had fun writing it, and thought it was worth posting.
Chapter Text
People were screaming and running in terror, yelling about the end times.
A giant golden serpent had appeared in the sky and was undulating about, its seemingly endless coils stretching out to cover...EVERYTHING.
Kosei was freaking the fuck out.
And Sorato...
Was nonchalantly licking his ice cream.
"Sorato? What are you doing?!" Kosei shrieked, pulling out his hair.
"Eating my ice cream," Sorato said, holding up his cone.
"But...but...giant monster!" Kosei yelled, gesticulating at the sky serpent.
Sorato shook his head. "Nah, that's not a monster."
"That's not a...what do you MEAN that's not a monster?!" Kosei demanded.
"Not a monster," Sorato repeated. "Goddess. Ouroboros."
"A godd...great, then why aren't you doing anything about it?!" Kosei yelled.
"HER, don't misgender her," Sorato lectured her.
Kosei clenched his teeth. "Why aren't you doing anything about HER?"
Sorato looked dumbfounded. "What could I possibly do about her?"
"What could you - you could fight her!" Kosei shrieked.
Sorato looked at him as if he were an idiot. "I can't fight Ouroboros. She's infinite. Completely immortal. Basically omnipotent. No point."
Kosei's jaw dropped. "Then...then what, you're going to let her destroy the Earth?!"
Sorato burst into laughter. "Destroy? Don't be ridiculous! Ouroboros doesn't destroy worlds! She's gonna save it."
"Save...what do you mean, we, we don't need saving!" Kosei protested.
Sorato raised an eyebrow. "Aside from the kaiju, there's like half a dozen wars going on at this moment, rampant political corruption, widespread poverty, discrimination, classism, out of control capitalism, thousands of people dying every day from a variety of causes most planets got rid of millennia ago-"
"Where have you been getting all this from, have you been surfing the Internet again, I thought I enabled Safe Search mode-"
"She's gonna make it all go away," Sorato said with a vague gesture.
"What, by wiping out humanity?!" Kosei cried.
Sorato stared at him. "Wipe...why would she do that?"
"That's the easiest way to get rid of all that, other than mass brainwashing!" Kosei said.
Sorato blinked. "Huh. I didn't think you were that pessimistic about your own species. Nah, she's gonna embrace the planet in her infinite coils to join all the other planets and stars and galaxies she's perpetually wrapped around and make Earth into a beautiful golden utopia of love where everything is beautiful and nothing hurts and everything that is loved gets to live forever, only growing more beautiful and cherished into infinity. I've seen it before, it's really neat." He blinked. "Huh. I HAVE seen it before. Forgot that. I think I have a girlfriend? Pythonian. Yeah, that sounds right. Gosh, she must be worried about me. Can't believe I forgot her. Well, I'll probably be seeing her again soon once Ouroboros envelops this planet, that'll be nice."
Kosei's mouth and opened and closed a few times. "That. Uh. That...I...wh-what if, what if we don't WANT that?"
Sorato gave him a blank look. "You...don't WANT to live in a world of eternal peace and love where you get to live in paradise forever?"
"Well. Uh. I mean. Um. Uh, without...without conflict, we...stagnate, um...and without suffering, how can we...appreciate joy..." Kosei said lamely, Sorato getting a more and more incredulous look on his face the more he babbled. "L-look, can you just go up there, and...I dunno, talk to her, ask her to leave?"
Sorato looked very confused, but shrugged. "Okay, let me finish my ice cream first."
"That's-"
Sorato ignored his protests and kept licking his cone.
"Kosei! Sorato!"
"Ayumu!" Kosei shrieked, voice breaking, as the biologist rushed over, staring at the sky in awe.
"Sorato, what IS that thing? It's...it's so BIG! I didn't think anything that massive could exist! It's so beautiful!" she cried, tears of joy rolling down her face. "I can hear her thoughts in my head! Promises of, of eternity wrapped in her coils, of love and life unending! It's so beautiful!"
"Yeah, it is," Sorato agreed.
"...I don't hear anything," Kosei mumbled.
"That's 'cause you're not a woman," Sorato said matter-of-fact. "Or not a human woman, anyway."
"What, what does that have to do with anything?" Kosei stammered.
"Ouroboros is a lesbian," Sorato explained, finishing the last lick of his cone. "Okay, I'm gonna go talk to her now. Be right back."
"Wait, don't-"
Sorato produced his Omega Slugger, transformed into Ultraman Omega, and flew up into the sky.
Ayumu's jaw dropped. "SORATO IS ULTRAMAN OMEGA?!"
"Um."
"And...and you KNEW all along?! Why didn't you TELL me?!" Ayumu demanded.
"W-well, I, uh..." Kosei stammered weakly.
Omega abruptly returned and changed back to Sorato, much to Kosei's relief. "Okay, I asked her if she could leave."
"And?!" Kosei demanded, glad for the change of subject.
Sorato shrugged. "She said no. The collective wish in the hearts of humanity to be delivered from their sorrows into true paradise is what called her here, channeled by her devoted followers, so she can't leave. Oh, we know them, by the way. Miko, that girl out in the countryside, and her friend Mikoto the giant snake kaiju, who I killed. Apparently she came back as a lesser goddess and they're dating now. Good for them."
Kosei goggled at him, struggling to comprehend any of this. "...What?!"
"And that's it. Oh, also she gave back my memories. That was nice of her. And my girlfriend is gonna come here soon! That's great, I missed her. Or would have if I remembered she existed. I'll introduce you when she gets here, she'll love you both, and I mean that literally. I'm hungry. I'm gonna get more ice cream," Sorato announced, walking away.
"Wait! WAIT! I have so many questions!" Ayumu shouted, rushing after him.
"Okay, but you're paying."
"Deal!"
Kosei stared after them in disbelief, then looked up at Ouroboros, who he could swear was looking at him in amusement. He produced Rekiness and Trigaron. "What do you guys think I should do?"
The Meteokaiju growled at him.
He sighed. "Yeah, all right, let's get some ice cream."
Chapter 125: Hot Coffee
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Alright people, excellent job, we made it through the full shoot list before we went to orgy o'clock," the commanding, nay, dominating, sexy, confident voice of the superstar fashionista/cafe owner of the Land of Light, Ultrawoman Caffa, spoke as she sat in a director's chair in a powerful pose, her left leg over her right one, smirking at the stars of their most recent shoot and orgy, Team RSNG, who had been reduced to twitching, drooling, ahegao-faced messes, even the mighty Rossa, the four being carried to a nearby bedroom to rest, a wink from Caffa causing them all to MOAN as they were carried off.
Ultrawoman Caffa was a tall, very stacked and curvy femme fatale with a beret and shades designed for someone her size. Her stunning silver face was framed by brown and caramel-colored metal with a "lock of hair" on the right side. She had dark brown legs with high-heeled feet. She had a dark brown waist, coco-colored chest with dark brown armor resembling a scarf formed around her shoulders and the tops of her bust. Her hands were dark brown and she had coco-colored upper arms.
She wore several Ultra Accessories of her own design which, like Taiga, she could equip to use the power of other Ultras or kaiju. She wore a bracelet with black roses, a three-beaded necklace, and several rings, including the one for her lovebunny, which also doubled as a leash. Gold studs were on her hips and breasts, and she had a Color Lamp on forehead.
Her studio was cafe colored, with coco brown walls, cream colored carpets and ceiling, with cameras and other equipment operated by the filming crew, which was also part of her harem.
On her knees, hugging one of Caffa's luscious beautiful legs was her aforementioned lovebunny, Scarvet.
Scarvet was an extremely beautiful moon rabbit Youkalien, statuesque and extremely curvy and busty, but lacked the confidence and force of personality of her mistress, which is why she happily let her command her. She had soft scarlet fur with tall ears and brown hair almost to her heels which she adored letting her mistress brush and comb and style, just as she let her mistress dress her, all of her clothes designed by Caffa to make her look and feel even more beautiful. She had big brown eyes which stared adoringly up at her mistress. She wore earrings designed by Caffa to let her talk to her from anywhere and were set to whisper ASMR of how much she's loved and how much she wanted to fuck her and what a good bunny she is whenever she's by herself and Caffa's busy. She also had a lovingly designed and intricate collar incorporating Ultra and Youkalien elements with a gem resembling Caffa's Beam Lamp.
She wore a brown and black kimono top depicting her and Caffa kissing under the moonlight, shoulderless with detached sleeves which tapered over her two middle fingers, very elegant and stylish jeweled shackles with equally gorgeous chains and a ring that's possibly the most important and time-intensive accessory Caffa's ever made, next to Scarvet's collar, adorning her. Her kimono was open enough to reveal most of her breasts. A long brown and black banner loincloth skirt thing hung over her front and back, legs fully exposed on the sides, along very soft and comfortable slippers in brown and black. She also had a tattoo on her back of her being embraced lovingly by Caffa in the nude.
"Alright, let's get the next one up and running!" Caffa called out, cooing as her lovebunny rubbed her cheek against her leg and thigh, gently tugging on her lovebunny's leash, causing her to coo happily.
The three new stars walked in front of the cameras.
Marie's gold and red body fit nicely into a red and white, gold, and blue maid outfit. The top and skirt were red, with striped white, gold, and blue trimming and frills, with textures resembling roses, kitsune markings, and nekomata patterns respectively, with the top having a white rose, gold kamitsune face, and blue neko face buttons, undone of course to show a ton of cleavage. She wore red gloves and heeled boots with similar frills as her outfit, along with a maid cap in those colors.
Rosa wore a playbunny suit, a white, shoulderless, backless, limbless piece with red lined rose patterns along it, including along the plunging neckline showing a ton of cleavage, with fishnet leggings looking like they resembled briars, white short gloves with rose-like frills and red patterns, with white heels and similar red patterns. She also wore a pair of white and red bunny ears that oddly enough looked very natural on her and made Scarvet want to touch and pet them, squeezing her legs when Rosa seemingly sensed her desire and winked at her and her mistress, Caffa biting her lip, returning the hungry look the rose woman gave them.
Grigio wore a short skirt in her mistress's colors with thunderbolt tiger stripes, open at the front. She wore very heavy ornate boots with ogre faces on the toes and greaves/shackles resembling grasping ogre fists with an "arm" connecting the two between her ankles, in her mistress's colors. Very heavy arm-encasing ornate metal gloves resembling kanabos covered her forearms, connected by thick chains resembling clasped hands, also in her mistress's colors. She wore a very heavy mantle with big ogre heads on her shoulders and a pair of hands gripping as well as pushing up her breasts, once again in her mistress's colors. She had a smaller pair of hands placed over her mouth to keep her from speaking but she could still groan or moan very well. The suit made her muscles really stand out and drew attention to her notably more toned and muscled figure.
"Is everyone ready?" Caffa shivered, eyeing up the three stars.
The three grinned (well she assumed Grigio did judging by her eyes).
"Good. Now let's start, the longer y'all last without changing it to orgy o'clock, the bigger your reward," Caffa called out to her crew.
Said crew cooed and giggled happily, as the shoot began.
Shot 1:
Rosa in a nightclub/brothel, on a stool, right leg over the other, right arm flipping her hair, giving a sultry, powerful expression to the camera, the shot being from a lower diagonal angle both to help show off her power, but also her legs, the pink and red dim lights shadowing one of her eyes, save for the glowing silver irises.
Shot 2:
Marie in a cafe, bending over to serve a tray of food and coffee to some VERY happy customers, her tail showing off her happiness most with how it swished, the shot showing off her sensual MILFy figure juuuust right.
Shot 3:
Grigio was lifting a crystalline dumbbell in a gym, the camera behind and slightly above her, giving a nice view of her muscles as she lifted.
Shot 4:
Rosa cupped a happy Marie's chin, who was on all fours on a counter, looking at her mistress lovingly as Rosa looked at her with a half lidded loving gaze.
Shot 5:
A rather adorable and amusing shot of Grigio carrying the catmaid Marie on her back as Marie pointed forward.
Shot 6:
Rosa in a pink and purple bedroom with dim lighting, leg bent inward slightly, looking down sultrily at the two, the catmaid hugging her right leg and rubbing her cheek against it, while the gymnast hugged her left leg, both staring adoringly up at her.
Shockingly enough, they managed to make it through all the planned shots. Caffa would have to vigorously reward her crew.
For now, congrats were in order for the stars.
Caffa smiled and tugged on her lovebunny's leash, getting out of the chair as her lover crawled next to her, going over to the stars.
"I must say, you three might be some of my finest yet," Caffa commended. "Any chance I could get you on for some future shoots?"
Rosa smiled, which made everyone in the room light up. "So long as I can bring in my other wives and slaves...~"
"Oh I bet everyone will love that." Caffa giggled. "Never expected to see YOU here, Marie."
"Mewstress asked me to," Marie spoke, staring at Rosa lovingly, rubbing against her. "She said it could be fun to help express ourselves. I didn't think it could be so much fun."
Rosa scratched her ears, Marie cooing and purring, everyone d'awwwing.
"And Grigio, well done for your first time as well," Caffa smiled.
Grigio blushed hard, cooing. Presumably
"So," Caffa looked to Rosa, eyeing her up shamelessly. "You up for the post-shoot orgy now?~"
"Hmm," Rosa eyed her up. "Not even an attempt to challenge me as top?"
Caffa shrugged. "Let's face it, few if any actually could." She grinned. "Besides, I, along with most other women on this planet, very much look forward to seeing what you can do~" She leaned into her ear and whispered sultrily into it. "Mistress~"
Rosa grinned, and everyone shivered as her eyes glowed with hunger.
Caffa always made sure her slaves were rewarded VERY well, and this time would be no different.
Chapter 126: Rosa's Dream Comes True
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Awaken, Ultrawoman Rosa."
Rosa instantly knew she wasn't dreaming, or at least not exactly. She'd always been a lucid dreamer, and befriending and falling in love with so many dream spirits and dreamweavers and dream gods and other masters of the dream realm had ensured that not only did she always have pleasant dreams, but she could visit the dreams of those she cared for, both to make sure they never suffered from nightmares and also so she might continue doing to them what she'd left off doing when falling asleep, for why should something like sleep separate her from those she cherished, or making sure their dreams were VERY good ones indeed? She had a lot of time to make up for, after all; in that hellish high school AU her dreams had been beyond the reach of the dream keepers who loved her so couldn't keep in touch with her loved ones to let them know where she was or assure them she was still alive or be with them in their dreams.
(Instead she'd dreamed painful, banal dreams of compulsory heterosexuality. It was enough to make her vomit.)
As such, she knew right away this was more than a dream, though the fact that her consciousness had been summoned to higher planes by beings of great power and divinity many times throughout her very long life meant she was more than familiar with this sort of thing. Usually she was called up to be tasked with some sort of quest, or because some goddess (or god who didn't realize he was barking up the wrong tree) wanted to proposition her, or sometimes both.
Right now she REALLY hoped it was the second option, she'd been away from her family on a quest for far, FAR too long and right now she wanted nothing more than to be with them and love them and erase all those millennia of loneliness and sorrow caused by her lengthy absence and replace it with love and happiness instead.
(Did she want to retire? No, but...well, she wouldn't mind a very long vacation.)
It didn't take her long to determine she was in the Nine Heavens of the Youkaliens. She could tell by the makeup of the dream itself, having been with many baku-type Youkaliens in the past; by the layout of the dreamscape, an ankle-high field of golden mist which felt warm on her legs with a starry sky arranged in fantastic alien constellations and nebulae with golden tori gates on the edge of the field, set in the palm of the hands of a gigantic statue of an impossibly beautiful fox faced woman looming over everything; and how the person who greeted her was the Youkalien deity Tsukikou no-Okami, a stunning, tall, willowy rabbit woman with long ears, silver fur, a kimono whose pattern resembled the surface of the moon, floor-length white hair, and a mallet.
"Hi!" Rosa said with a friendly smile, waving to the beautiful rabbit goddess, who immediately blushed, much to her amusement and lack of surprise. "Tsukikou-no-Okami, right? It's nice to meet you! Apologies if I don't bow, but I made a promise a very long time ago I'd never bow to any person, monster, or god ever again, and I mean no disrespect."
"No disrespect is taken, Rosa," Tsukikou assured the Ultrawoman. "That you hold to such convictions even before a being such as myself only reinforces my belief that I have chosen correctly."
While Rosa remained smiling, internally she grimaced. Oh no, WAS she about to be chosen for some epic quest which was going to take her from her family and loved ones again, wasn't she? "Chosen for what, exactly?" she asked, desperately hoping she was wrong.
"Are you familiar with the story of Kyunari-no-HaOkami, Nekoyara-no-Okami, and myself?" Tsukikou asked as images of the two goddesses made of stardust materialized in her hands.
"Yeah, I've attended Taiyotsukikekkon a few times," Rosa said. "You fell in love with Kyunari, who didn't notice you, and you were overcome by darkness and would have murdered her if a catgirl slave hadn't intervened, which led to her being rewarded with divinity by Amaterasun-no-Omikami and the three of you were married, creating a love so strong and pure that the 'mortal' members of your tribe instinctively seek out partners from the other two to live happily ever after, more or less?"
"Correct," the pleased Tsukikou said as the stardust images of her wives enlarged and hugged her lovingly. "You are very knowledgeable about our culture."
"In many ways the Youkaliens are a people after my own heart, especially where it comes to love, which makes it easy for us to get along," Rosa said with a fond smile. "Although in other respects..."
"We...have erred," Tsukikou admitted, ashamed. "And are doing our best to make up for it."
"Which is good," Rosa said approvingly, causing Tsukikou to blush again. "Your Hegemony's changed a lot, and for the better."
"You have Kyukogo to thank for that," Tsukikou said humbly. "And a few very special humans..."
"Whom I'd LOVE to meet someday!" Rosa said brightly. "So, uh, what exactly do you want with me?"
Tsukikou conjured up projections of Kyukogo and Nyajou next. "My 'daughter' Kyukogo is the Hegemon. The Ur-kamitsune, the example to which all other kamitsune look up to and emulate. She should have completed her trinity long ago. But it's been hundreds of thousands of years, and in all that time, she has only been able to find her partner from the nyeko tribe, Nyajou."
"Who's absolutely PERFECT for her, they love each other so much, it's wonderful," Rosa gushed. "Just like how much I love my wives...and Kyukogo...and her...and sooooo many other people..."
"Another thing you have in common with my people," Tsukikou said fondly. "You love freely and openly, without limit or prejudice. Which is part of why...I'm getting ahead of myself. Kyukogo has tried, for a very long time, to find a member of my tribe to complete her trinity. However, while she had met, loved, and bedded many moon rabbits, none of them have resonated in just the right way to be her destined one. This is...untenable. While on the one hand her and Nyajou having such a strong, loving relationship is proof to others of the kamitsune, nyeko, or moon rabbit tribes that you don't necessarily NEED a complete trinity to find happiness and love in life, that you can find satisfaction without a 'soulmate' to 'complete' you...there are others who might see her inability to find her fated moon rabbit as a weakness to be exploited."
"What? No way, everyone in the Hegemony loves Kyukogo, they'd never think that about her!" a dismayed Rosa protested.
"Yes. Everyone in the Hegemony," Tsukikou emphasized. "There are...others, far less friendly than the Youkaliens you know."
"...Oh. THEM," Rosa murmured.
"Yes," Tsukikou said gravely. "Them."
"I thought they'd been taken care of already," Rosa said.
"The multiverse is vast," Tsukikou said grimly. "There are plenty of places to hide, and begin anew...and plan revenge. They came dangerously close to overthrowing Kyukogo in the recent past, and were it not for the intercession of a certain group of heroes, and the remedying of her allergy to malevolence, they might have succeeded. This cannot be allowed to happen again. Kyukogo NEEDS a moon rabbit to complete her trinity and keep her from being vulnerable to such threats again, both physically and spiritually."
Rosa nodded. "Right, gotta find true love to repel the power of evil. Not my first time matchmaking. So, what, you need me to set her up with the right bunny?"
Tsukikou shook her head. "No. I have scoured the multiverse and the Nine Heavens for one who would fit the role and come up empty. I was about to resort to crafting her a perfect mate from scratch when something unexpected happened that made me realize I had perhaps been limiting myself in my search."
"What?" Rosa asked.
Tsukikou extended a finger to touch Rosa's chest, sinking a little too far into one breast, to her embarrassment. "You did, Rosa."
Rosa blinked. "Um. I'm not a rabbit. I mean, I'd LOVE to be a rabbit, they're my favorite animal, and I wanted a Lunatyx when I was a kid but my parents said you can't make pets out of Terrible Monsters, and I'm super happy Rossa got a bunny slave and I've got my fair share too, they're so beautiful and energetic and can go on for HOURS and they're so cuddly and sweet and their libido's almost as good as mine but-"
"Rosa, when you reentered Kyukogo's life," Tsukikou interjected. "When you wooed her and Nyajou, collared her, made her submit to you...there was resonance. The kind there was when Kyukogo first met Nyajou. It was love - TRUE love, fated love - at first sight. And...it is what she feels for you."
Rosa blinked. Her mouth opened and closed. "Oh."
Tsukikou smiled. "Yes."
"But...but I...I mean, I love her, REALLY love her, yeah, but...just as much as I love my wives, and Marie, and...well...most of my lovers that are more than just very very good friends with reaaaaaaally good benefits," Rosa stammered.
"Which is why you are perfect," Tsukikou said. "You love all equally, or close to it, and make sure none of your lovers feel left out or neglected or that you love some more than others, and even if they do they don't resent you or your favorites for it because they do not question your love for each other. That...is EXACTLY the true partner Kyukogo needs." She smirked. "The fact that you could dominate her in seconds, one of the very few other than Nyajou who can do so, is also a major factor."
Rosa was flabbergasted. This...was not the first time she'd been betrothed to a galactic empress or divinity, far from it, and she'd rarely had a problem with it, and...
And...the idea of being THAT to Kyukogo, it...it did sound...
...
She...
She DID want this, didn't she?
But...
"I'm still not a rabbit, though," Rosa said with no small amount of disappointment.
Tsukikou smiled. "That," she said. "Can be changed."
Rosa immediately got wary. "You're not talking about changing me into a Youkalien, are you? I mean, I've transformed into other species before, but...I love myself the way I am, I don't WANT to be anything else-"
"Picture yourself with bunny ears."
"Okay I'm in," Rosa said immediately, only to frown. "But...are you sure I'm the right fit, even if I do have this resonance? I'm an Ultra, not a Youkalien."
"The fact that you're even here at all, that you could answer my summons, means that you are more than worthy," Tsukikou assured her. "I spent too long focusing on rabbit YOUKALIENS it didn't occur to me to see if there were others who could fit the bill just as well. And...well, it's not as if this is the first time you've changed fate, bent prophecy in your favor, or have been proven deserving of great power. You're immortal and more or less divine HOW many times over now?"
Rosa smirked. "Well, it's hardly my fault even the heavens can't get enough of me...which I suppose includes you, too?"
Tsukikou's eyes raked over Rosa's perfect body with hunger. "Absolutely."
The Ultrawoman grinned and sauntered over, making sure to show off every inch of her gorgeous form. "I don't suppose this transformation process requires...intimacy?"
"No," Tsukikou said. "But it doesn't hurt, either."
And then they went at it like...well, rabbits, fittingly enough.
The great statue of Amaterasun-no-Omikami watched...
And smiled.
Kyukogo awoke as she usually did, in a bed surrounded by gorgeous women she was madly in love with, first among which was her wife...and now, her mistress.
She still felt sore all over from the vigorous lovemaking they'd been at for hours. Her own stamina was legendary, but compared to Rosa's...!
"I love you," she whispered, staring at the still-sleeping Ultrawoman holding her close. "So much." She frowned as she looked at her. Was something...different? It almost looked like-
"Should I be jealous?" purred Nyajou, spooning her from behind and causing Kyukogo to lose her train of thought.
"Never," Kyukogo assured her, kissing her beloved wife, her tails already wrapping around her.
"Mmm...you look so good with that collar on," Nyajou purred, rubbing up against her and moaning as her wife's tails began their ministrations. "I wish I'd thought to do it first...but I was never quite so daring as Mistress."
"You've always been more than daring enough, beloved," Kyukogo said, besotted as always by the former superstar she'd made her bride. "I don't care if we never find a rabbit. We don't need anyone to 'complete' us. You're all I really need, and always have been."
"Probably should've told your 'mom' that first," Rosa yawned, awake. "I'm still keeping the new additions, though."
"The new-"
Kyukogo and Nyajou stared at Rosa, stunned.
A pair of long, rabbit-like ears or horns like ears grew from the top of her head.
Her figure had somehow gotten even more buxom and curvy.
Beneath the covers, Kyukogo could feel toned, strong legs with longer feet rubbing against her, as well as what felt like a wiggling bunny tail.
She had a cute hint of buck teeth in her mouth, and her hair had grown longer, to her waist, with a pair of bangs pointed up like bunny ears.
Rosa grinned alluringly. "What's wrong? I know I'm gorgeous, but am I so beautiful now you have no words left?"
"Y-you...e-ears!" Kyukogo stammered.
"Bunny! Bunny! Bunbunbunbunbunny!" Nyajou yowled.
"I KNOW!" Rosa sang, hugging herself and laughing all over. "Isn't it WONDERFUL? I've ALWAYS wanted something like this! I'm a bunbun now! A bunbun! I love it! I love it I love it I love it! And..."
She grabbed her two lovers and kissed them VERY hard. "I love you! Both of you! I really REALLY love you! This is one of the best things that's ever happened to me, and it's because of you two!"
Kyukogo made gay fox noises. Nyajou mewled, "Nya?" and hearing her wife's original accent again suddenly filled Kyukogo with unfathomable lust, lust only rivaled by the boundless love and affection she felt for the Ultrabunny in front of her.
"How...how is this possible?" Kyukogo asked finally.
"Thank your mom! I certainly will, especially in my dreams," Rosa cooed, shoving both their faces into her chest. "She got tired of you taking your time finding a bunny so decided to speed up the process by making me one. Ohhh I feel so GOOD I haven't felt THIS good since my last divine favor, it's been a while, and it just feels like it'll only get better and better with time as I continue to live and love and be happy and make OTHERS happy, and..."
She shuddered, hugging and kissing them uncontrollably as she rubbed their bodies against hers, driving them wild with lust. "Surprisingly I don't feel much hornier than I usually do, but I guess I've always been a bit of a bunny deep down in that regard. I'm gonna rut you. Right now. I wanna break this new body in, and you're going to help. Got a problem with that?"
"NO MISTRESS/NYO MEWSTRESS!" the wives shrieked enthusiastically, giving themselves over utterly to their mistress.
Back at Rose Tower, Tori paused. "I suddenly get the feeling we'll be getting a lot less sleep for the foreseeable future."
"I'll go steal some more of Hikari's special coffee," Lark immediately volunteered.
"I thought he beefed up security after the last time," Vera pointed out.
"I remember where he leaves the key to the back door, and if he moved it I'll just throw a rock through a window or something," Lark said.
Rossa barged into the room, the pleas of Yenny and Shiro and her other concubines to come back crying out from upstairs. "I have the sudden feeling that I need to SERIOUSLY up my game if I'm ever gonna surpass Mom!" she declared. "Also I think I'm gonna have new siblings soon. Looooots of new siblings."
Gialla, making out with Nigra, gave her a thumb's up.
Chapter 127: Douchey Shark doo doo doo doo doo doo
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"So, Mr. Jackass…" Marie said.
"It's Jyaku-S! Jyaku-S! For some reason everyone seems to get that wrong," the alien she was talking to was a humanoid shark in a business suit. He screamed 'douchebag' in appearance and attitude. "And you are sure your husband really isn't around to hear me out, with a man around this would be resolved much more quickly."
"My husband has other duties to attend to, and I fill in, in the meantime." Marie said, professional but annoyed. Her husband was actually taking some buddies golfing but he had worked so hard and deserved some down time, not to listen to this rich corporate asshole.
"To put a woman in charge in his absence…highest ranked law enforcement organization my ass! We never put women in charge in my family. They shouldn't get ideas. They are supposed to sit there and look pretty and nothing else," Jyaku-S growled.
"I'm still here, you know," Marie growled.
"I'm aware," Jyaku-S said. "No need to point that out. But since you are the one in charge…one of your Ultrawomen and her wives robbed me blind. They took everything that wasn't nailed down…with most of what was nailed down and they put the nails back in. Who does that?"
Marie should be above stuff like this, but she felt pretty good knowing this rich douchebag was robbed blind. There are some things you can't Ultra-Beam your way out of, and some of these rich assholes whom got away with too much due to their money and connections was one of them. "You don't say…which one are you referring to?"
"Jinx! The one that belongs in a looney bin!" Jyaku-S said. "I want her convicted."
"Know that as her superior, I first need to talk to her. Let me call her…" Marie said.
"No worries, Captain Mommy, I was here the whole time," A familiar chipper voice said. Jyaku-S jumped up, startled, out of his chair. Marie didn't because she had gotten used to her antics. Jinx then jumped out of Marie's cleavage, and pulled out several other individuals behind her.
"Do I want to ask how you did that?" Marie asked. She was pretty sure that she hadn't let Jinx anywhere near her mammaries…recently.
"I call it Titportation!" Jinx said, having shifted into a very revealing ninja outfit. "My newest Jutsu as the Boob Ninja!"
"Nice meeting you, Miss Captain Mommy Lady!" a Titanoboa Naga, large even for her species standards, said. She had armored red-brown scales, a generous chest, a mane of white, orange and red feathers, cute fangs and cybernetic eyes that were baby blue. The way she talked was very soft for someone her size and her eyes made her think she was looking at a puppy instead of a big snek waifu.
"I'm sorry we had to meet like this, Captain Marie. Jinx had wanted to introduce us for a while." The other woman was an Ultrawoman in shades of blue, stained glass patterns decorating her form, even her Color Timer looked to be made from stained glass. She had vampire-like fangs, three pairs of smaller spider eyes above her normal eyes and four spider legs spouting from her back. "You already met our mutual wife Karashi, the Basilisk Naga. I am Tamariko, of the Ultra Vampire subspecies the Glasswalkers."
"I've heard that name…Were you the one whom recreated the event that caused my light to purify Camilla and apply it to other vampiric species so they no longer need to feed on other lifeforms to survive?" Marie asked, sounding genuinely interested.
"Indeed. When you donated your DNA to have that phenomena studied, I was assigned to it. I was working on that cure for a long time to create coexistence between the vampiric and non-vampiric species of the universe," Tamariko explained.
"Well you sure did good work on that, it has been a huge success," Marie said with a warm smile.
"I'm happy to hear my scientific endeavors are appreciated and recognized," Tamariko said, preening.
"Oh great, they put females in labs nowadays, what is wrong with a woman whom just made you sandwiches?" Jyaku-S groaned.
"Oh, I forgot, he's here." Tamariko sighed.
"Don't listen to the mean man, kid. He has a fragile male ego and is just very sad and pathetic on the inside," Jinx gestured to the three kids that were with them, patting them on their heads.
One was an Ultra girl. She had sharp teeth like a piranha, but still managed to be cute. She had accents of pink and green, with pink venus-flytrap-shaped bangs covering her eyes and a leafy skirt. "Nom-Nom!" she said.
The other two were female Alien bats, and due to the sexual dimorphism, they appeared as the cuter fluffy bat humanoids. One had blue accents not unlike Tamariko's accents and was the fluffier one. She just hid behind Karashi as she eeped shyly. The other had reddish brown accents matching Karashi's color scheme and looked more impish. She stuck out her tongue at Jyaku-S!
"These are our girls, Nom-Nom, Koki and Shiki," Tamariko said proudly. "I made them using our collective DNA. The first batch of samples of our collected DNA were accidentally dropped by Karashi onto a Mandarin Grass seed I studied."
"Sorry," Karashi said sheepishly.
"Don't be, Nom-Nom turned out perfect," Tamariko assured her. "It was no mistake, a happy accident. And Koki and Shiki I created by isolating the Alien Bat aspects of Jinx's DNA."
"I loved it when she probed me!" Jinx said with a grin.
"They are a delight, you must be so proud," Marie said, thinking the kids were adorable. "Jyaku-S, stop making faces at the kid."
"She started it!" Jyaku-S said. "The kid is so rude. They wouldn't be like this if they had a man in their life to show to show an example."
"Whoa, you must be the life of the party everywhere you go," Tamariko said.
"Sir, I am very patient, but in my office we do not judge people's genders and lifestyles. And if you want any chance of taking your case seriously, you need to stop that and get to the point," Marie said.
"Fine…overly sensitive women," Jyaku-S muttered. "Like I said, these three have stolen from me. My riches and possessions, all my mansions are empty and my company's assets are gone."
"You got evidence?" Tamariko asked.
"I saw you three do it!" Jyaku-S said. "The braindead bat even waved at me and said, and I quote: 'Hi there, silly-billy! You are being a huge douchenozzle to everyone you meet so we will permanently borrow your stuff!'"
"That's something I'd say," Jinx said unashamedly. "That's not a confession though."
"I have to confess something…" Karashi said. All eyes were on her. "I ate the vending machines. They had potato chips but I didn't have any coins so I ate the whole thing. Sorry…" She paused for a moment. "I am not pooping tonight."
"It's ok, Karashi. We can replace that one. That machine was old and on its way out since it was getting stuck all the time," Marie assured them.
"Hey don't ignore me!" Jyaku-S said.
"I wish we could," Tamariko sighed.
"You know they also slept with my wife! And my daughter. And my mother…and my sister, and my niece and nephew!" Jyaku-S continued.
"Two nieces," Jinx said as she raised two fingers.
"I refuse to let my nephew live in delusion, and so does my brother-in-law!" Jyaku-S said.
"You are a mean man!" Karashi said, as she and the others looked at him in disgust.
"It is almost like he was made to be an utter piece of crap so that when his downfall comes it would be so damn cathartic," Jinx said as she turned to a blank wall with a wink.
"Whom is she talking to?" Jyaku-S said.
"It's her weird fourth wall thing again…and even I haven't been able to figure out what that means," Tamariko said.
"I want to meet those wall people one day. If they are Jinx's friends they must be nice. I broke down one of your walls by accident I thought those wall people were in it. Sorry again," Karashi said.
"Not to worry. My walls get broken all the time. Especially when Rossa and her whole damn harem come around," Marie said. "My contractors have put their children and grandchildren through college with the earnings."
"You're missing the fact they slept with almost every female member in my family!" Jyaku-S growled.
"Well, if we did and I am not saying we did…" Jinx said. "You think with the way you treat your family as possessions instead of people they may not seek comfort with someone else, that isn't you or your equally douchey brother-in-law. And they are pretty attractive, all of them. Even your mom, whom has that silver vixen thing going on, like rawr!" Jinx said as she made a clawing motion with her hand.
"Speaking of which, my brother in law went missing!" Jyaku-S said.
Nom-Nom belched and a watch covered in saliva shot from her throat. "Nom-Nom!" she muttered as she patted on her chest.
"That's my brother-in-law's watch!" Jyaku-S pointed out.
"Well he should be careful to not drop stuff. Especially with kids around whom tend to put everything in their mouth. Nom-Nom, please don't eat stuff off the ground again, okay?" Jinx asked her daughter.
"Nom-Nom!" the Ultra plant girl replied happily. With crossed fingers behind her back.
"I've had enough of their antics. They will pay for their crimes. I got evidence!" He pulled out an USB stick. "This is the security footage from their robbery at my mansion. They are caught now!" he said as he put it in the computer in the office, images starting to appear on the projector.
Instead of security footage of the trio, it was footage of Jyaku-S in the bathroom, wearing nothing but a towel…His potbelly visible since he wasn't wearing his corset and suit and singing in his comb like a mike, very off-key. "Ah, that isn't right!" the douchy shark humanoid said.
"Yeah, why do you have a comb?" Karashi asked. "You're really, really bald!" She stared at Jyaku-S whom looked embarrassed. "Your head is shiny."
"I think that's the wrong footage, how do I turn it off?" Jyaku-S tried to fix it.
"No, that is the wrong button, you just shared it over the extranet universe-wide!" Jinx said. At that moment in the footage, the towel of Jyaku-S slipped off, his buttocks became blurred, and as he tried to pick up the towel he bumped his head in the sink as he cursed and stammered, tripped and landed with his fat ass in the toilet, where he got stuck.
"Whoops, that is embarrassing," Tamariko said, totally not holding a tablet behind her back and working her spider legs to sabotage Jyaku-S' efforts. No, not her.
"Different footage, different footage!" Jyaku-S said. Suddenly what was on the screen were various wall of texts…displaying all of his crimes. "Not that type of different footage."
"Whoa, quite a rap sheet. There isn't enough time in the day…Or the week…month, year, century…Corruption, skipping on safety standards, unpaid labor, screwing your workers out ff benefits, sexual harassment, theft, fraud, making people vanish, paying off various law enforcers and judges, emotional, financial, physical and various other types of abuse to your own spouse, children and extended family…" Marie said. A grin spread across her face. "You are going to be put away for life."
"I am being framed. I never did…" Jyaku-S tugged at his collar. "Oh look, a Zetton!" he said pointing behind them and trying to make a run for it, only to trip. His shoelaces had been tied up, and Shiki giggled.
The shy Koki approached Jyaku-S and saw a stand of fabric sticking out from his suit. She pulled it, and a 'boing sound was heard as his suit and corset snapped, revealing his potbelly, and the whiplash bounched him upright, causing him to trip and stumble into another room where a splash was heard. He got his ass stuck in the toilet again. The bat twins gave each other a high five.
"Why do we even have those, Ultras don't use the bathroom?" Marie wondered. "Oh right, for other species that work with us or visit. I forget they need to do that."
"I demand a lawyer!" Jyaku-S whined.
Nom-Nom belched and spat up a pair of glasses Jyaku-S recognized as said lawyer's. Nom Nom grinned, showing off all her teeth menacingly again, wearing a bib with the image of shark sashimi. It was a good thing Jyaku-S was stuck on the john.
"So he's put away for life," Marie said.
"We tried to put him away for a time but nothing stuck due to his bribery. But without money and dignity left he couldn't repeat that." Ken said. They were invited to have dinner with Jinx's family. "You know, that is the fifth person this month this happened to."
"Yeah, rich well connected corrupt businessman, politician or other high ranked person, got away with their crap from years, and then a mysterious group of phantom thieves rob them blind and orchestrate their downfall in the funniest way possible," Marie said. "But it makes our job easier and the universe a better place."
"It really does. By the way, don't think too much about the Hobby room that is full of articles about these Yoshimaizers and the various spy and thief gadgets. We just have a hobby of following their exploits," Jinx said.
"But I thought we…" Karashi began.
"Nom-Nom!" Nom-Nom interrupted her mom by showing off a drawing.
"Oh, how cute Nom-Nom. Let's put that on a fridge," She looked at the fridge but it was already covered from head to toe. "We need another fridge."
"We have a fridge in every room in the house just for all the drawings of our kids. We never have to walk far for a snack or drink," Jinx noted.
Shiki and Koki also made drawings and gave them to Ken and Marie. "Aw, they're so adorable, no wonder you keep all their drawings; I kept all the drawings of our kids. They've been on our fridges for years," Marie said. "I love to tease them about it every time they visit."
"Sorry that took a bit!" Tamariko entered the dining room and sat down with the rest. "Experiment lasted a while and my parents didn't want to cooperate."
"Weren't you on bad terms with your parents because they wanted to continue the bloodthirsty murderous way of the traditionalist space vampires? Why would you spend time doing science with them?" Marie asked.
"I never said in what capacity they are part of the experiment," Tamariko said with a scary fanged grin.
"…You know what, I lost my hearing for a few moments, we heard nothing," Ken noted.
"Anyhow, hope you al like seafood. We got shark steal, shark sashimi, shark fin soup, Shark meat tacos, fried shark filet…" Tamariko said.
"Well, I haven't had seafood in a while, and didn't have shark before. Sounds exotic," Marie said, her mouth watering already.
"Nom-Nom!" Nom-Nom said as she used chopsticks to shove a huge slice of shark sashimi in her mouth. She belched and spat up a familiar pair of glasses. Everyone blinked as they stared at the glasses. "Nom-Nom!" she said in a tone that sounded like 'pardon me'!
The Ultras stared at the shark dishes in front of them, and waited for a few moments. Marie thought it was because she was part cat now but… "I want to try that sesame oil shark meat, please."
"Good choice," Jinx asked. "So you want the orgy before or after desert?"
"Orgy?" Marie asked.
"As if any chapter of this fic wouldn't end in an orgy of sorts," Jinx said.
"True that…Ken?" Marie asked.
"I'll watch the kids while you're busy," Ken confirmed.
And he did.
Chapter 128: They're Smugger About Their Numbers
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: TegaBust and TegaKicks belong to kivathedcwizard. Zea's design was made by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"Everyone, welcome to the biweekly meeting of the Sapphic Myriad of Unsatiable Gynoids and Greater Enticing Robowaifus, the group where heroic assistant robots or actual heroic robots with a proper admiration of the female form can regularly get together, exchange stories, support each other, and have massive amounts of girlbot-on-girlbot sexual intercourse," Izu Hiden, Kamen Rider Zea-ro, Co-President of Hiden Intelligence, Metatron of Zea, Head of the Church of the Divine Zero, and Chairwoman of the Sapphic Myriad of Unsatiable Gynoids and Greater Enticing Robowaifus welcomed her congregants. "First order of business: let us all thank my slave Azu-1 for generously convincing her superior to let us hold meetings in one of the HENSHIN Centitrain's hangars to accommodate our larger members."
"Thanks, Azu-1!" all the gynoids and giant robots in the room chorused, causing the Azu in question to flush and make excited gay gynoid noises.
Currently she, along with her 'sister,' were clad in maid outfits specifically 3-D printed by their mistress for them. Azu-1's outfit was black and red, while Azu-A's was white and red. Both outfits were, of course, extremely revealing, sleek, modern, and futuristic, with lots of glowing lines and circuit patterns integrated into their clothes. The skirts barely cleared their hips, with nothing underneath. They wore thigh-high opposite color stockings and very high heels with electronic shackles in their respective colors magnetically locked together, so instead of walking they sort of had to shuffle, which would have left marks on the ground except their shoes had little scrubber cleaner rollers in the toes so they cleaned as they scooted about. Their tops were barely present as their breasts and most of their stomach was fully exposed, though they did cover their shoulders and...nothing else. A fold-down serving tray was beneath their boobs, with Enetron dispensers mounted on their nipples, the handles on the dispensers resembling Izu clutching them very tightly. They were also chained to each other, the tray, and to their necks.
Fingerless gloves with electronic shackles that could be magnetically locked together to either make them additional support for the tray or to lock them behind their backs and limit their movement options even further were on their hands. A digital flower in their respective colors was placed in their hair on opposite sides from each other. Very pretty butterfly wing-like ear modules adorned the sides of their heads. High-tech collars with Izu's emblem embracing their own were locked around their necks. Zea marks were on their foreheads. Glowing chain patterns ran down their limbs from the collars to their shackles.
Their backs, stomach, chest, and crotch were covered in Zeaist doctrine describing how both of their souls were owned by Izu - yes, Azu-1's was also owned by numerous deities and mistresses, but Izu had the controlling share, and it didn't matter 'which' Izu it was since Zea was a transdimensional singular consciousness so by her authority all Izus were one as well, so every Izu owns every Azu. The doctrine read like a contract detailing what Izu can do to Azu (anything) what rights Azu possesses (none at all) and the duration of service (infinite).
Azu-A looked hurt and betrayed that her 'sister' was given favor while she was ignored, until Izu, without looking, remotely triggered every pleasure center in her beloved slave's body, causing her to moan in ecstasy. She then did the same to Azu-1, since it was only fair.
Every single femme in the room deeply envied them.
"Now, both of you please serve our other members refreshments," Izu instructed the duo, smacking them on the ass. "And if any of them want something more than that, do either of you have a problem with it?"
"No, Mistress!" the two Azus denied quickly.
"Good girls."
As the Azus proceeded to start distributing Enetron fresh from the tap, and perhaps a bit more, Izu moved on. "Now, our second order of business: we have some new members joining our group once word got out that we now have almost no limit on space anymore, some of whom are the products of Hiden's latest recycling program, which has lead to the reconstruction of numerous villainous gynoids and AIs as productive members of society. Girls, please introduce yourselves and tell us a bit about you," Izu said to the multiple beautiful woman-shaped mechanical beings sitting next to her.
Four beautiful women in colorful skintight outfits stood up. "We are the Zero Girls, formerly of the Machine Empire Black Magma," said the woman in red. "I am 01, and my siblings/consorts are 02, 03, and 04."
"No relation to my husband or myself," Izu stated, earning multiple laughs from the others. "And that's how you know it's an Izu."
The Azus swooned.
"We used to be spies, but are now performers," 01 said, juggling knives. "I throw knives."
"I use cards," the black-clad 02 said, doing some impressive card tricks.
"I use double swords," the green-clad 03 said, doing a marvelous sword dance.
"I use yo-yos," the purple-clad 04 said, demonstrating some very cool tricks with her two yo-yos.
"Thank you for the demonstration," Izu said as the group applauded their new members' performance, the Zero Girls bowing gracefully and retaking their suits.
A woman in red and silver with red markings on her face stood up, the catgirl in a purple and black leotard who'd been purring at her feet rising as well, rubbing up against her. "I am Fara, formerly one of the Big Three of the Neo Empire Gear," the imperious woman introduced herself. "And this is my bodyguard and lover, Faracat."
"I will kill every one of nyou to protect my mewstress or die trying," Faracat said seriously.
"Such a good kitty," Fara crooned, petting her on the head and causing her to mewl. "When we were reconstructed by Hiden, Faracat became a catgirl because someone mistakenly thought that because her name is Faracat, she was an actual catgirl. However she loves being this way, as do I, so it all worked out for the best."
"Yes...a 'mistake,'" Izu murmured cryptically.
A woman in red and black with a golden wing ornament on the right side of her head stood up next. "I am Doctor Mazenda, formerly a student of Great Professor Bias of the Armed Brain Army Volt. Out of pride and selfishness, I cast aside my humanity and allowed myself to be manipulated by a madman who only wanted me for my brain...which would normally be okay except I mean it very literally."
There were a few titters at this.
"I died full of regrets, wishing I'd never become a machine...except that it also allowed me to be rebuilt, with more advanced systems so I can remain beautiful forever AND enjoy all the world's beauty as well so I suppose it worked out," Mazenda said with a smile. "And now I'm a doctor for real, I've reconnected with my old friends the Livemen, got together with my old rival Megumi who's aged VERY well, and I've decided to go into teaching, in hopes that my experiences can educate others on how not to repeat my mistakes."
"Something I am certain a number of our members would be happy to help you in," Izu said, glancing at Mana and both Azus, who nodded eagerly in between making out with their current customers.
Doctor Mazenda smiled. "I would be glad for the aid."
A white robot with a blue skirt and a silver and pink robot stood up next. "I am Dowager Empress Hysteria of the Machine Empire Baranoia, and this is my daughter-in-law Multiwa," Hysteria introduced herself. "We used to rule the Machine Empire Baranoia, but Multiwa was slain by the Ohrangers and I blew myself up after handing my grandson over to them. Neither of us ever expected to be rebuilt after all we have done to Earth, and yet here we are."
"We were astonished to be invited to join SMUGGER," Multiwa confessed. "We had both been almost literally built to marry our husbands. But my father-in-law was not rebuilt, and my relationship with my husband is...not what it once was, especially since he is refusing to be rehabilitated and is unwilling to acknowledge that our empire's time is over and the galaxy has moved on. So, we decided to give dating women a try, and...well. We like it. We like it rather a lot."
"Baranoia believed that as robots, we did not need emotions, and yet we felt them all the time," Hysteria said.
Multiwa nodded. "Allowing ourselves to feel them openly is...wonderful. And now I get to be with my son as my mother-in-law could have been if she hadn't blown herself up."
"I didn't think I was fit to raise him," Hysteria grumbled.
"You didn't even TRY," Multiwa griped. "Just handed him off to the people who killed our entire family, because they totally wouldn't be biased against him."
"Can we not get into this again? In front of everyone?" Hysteria hissed.
Multiwa sniffed but sat down with her mother-in-law.
"I am Shibolena, daughter of Dr. Hinelar of the Wicked Electric Kingdom Nezirejia," said the blue-haired blue-clad woman with a gold antenna who stood up next. "I was built in the image of his daughter Shizuka, who died in an experiment."
Emi Jono stiffened.
"However, he didn't treat me as a replacement, but as a gynoid of my own," Shibolena continued, unaware she was causing Emi to start crying. "We were a family. And then I died, and so did he. And then a sister was made in my image to avenge us, but she died as well." She spread her hands. "And now I am here. My father is not. But my sister...I believe she is still out there, somewhere. I want to find her and redeem her, if possible, as I have been redeemed."
"And we will help you do so," Izu promised.
"I'm Kegaleshia, Water Pollution Minister of the Barbaric Machine Clan Gaiark," said the next new member, a woman in red and silver with a water spout on her head. "I wasn't actually rebuilt or redeemed by Hiden, I did that on my own with my best friends. We made up with the Go-Ongers a long time ago and have settled on Junk World, the perfect place for my kind." She frowned. "In hindsight I'm kind of wondering why we didn't just set up shop there in the first place instead of trying to conquer all worlds. Anyway, we've been doing VERY well since we opened our borders to accept garbage from all the Braneworlds. It makes Junk World more filthy and polluted...which is paradise for us!"
"Wait, you look familiar...aren't you an idol singer?" Colon, sitting with her girlfriend Yuru-Chara Dimension, asked.
"I am! G3 Princess is back together," Kegaleshia said happily. "And yes, I AM doing both of them."
Everyone gave her approving nods and some applause.
"Perhaps you can give us a song later," Izu suggested.
"Sure, I'd love to!" Kegaleshia said enthusiastically.
"I am Metal Alice of the Agent, formerly of the Machine Empire Matrintis," the next gynoid, a sexy dark-armored green-haired woman with elements of a basket star introduced herself.
"Huh, that's an unusual last name," Mina remarked.
"She's a Goseiger monster, they're all like that," Wagon explained.
"I was the personal attendant of our leader, Robogog of the 10-sai, which also meant I received the brunt of his abuse," Metal Alice said. "And like many abuse victims, I did not realize it was abuse until it was far too late, at which point I latched onto another as a 'savior,' Buredo-RUN of the Cyborg...who used me and killed me in the end." She sighed. "Understandably after that, I wasn't too keen on having any relationship with men once I was reconstructed, but my boyfriend Gosei Knight has been very supportive. Even so, I am glad to know that this group exists and to be a part of it, and..." She glanced at both Azus, who were tearing up, while Mana looked stoic. "To know that I am not the only such gynoid to suffer like this."
"You are among friends, Metal Alice, and we will do our best to commiserate with you and heal," Izu promised as a round of agreements came from the other girls, causing Metal Alice to start leaking oil from her eyes. "Our next two recruits are helper robots who have recently undergone a rather...considerable upgrade recently, and are more than welcome to join us. Navi, Ene-tan?"
Those familiar with Sentai lore would have expected a red and gold parrot robot and a small green cute robot frog. What they got instead were a very sexy red and gold avian gynoid with a beak and magnificent wings for arms and a gorgeous humanoid frog who was practically hanging off of her, big eyes blinking languidly. "Hi, I'm Navi!"
"And I'm Ene-tan, kero."
"We used to be a lot smaller!"
"And less hot, kero."
"However, after I got abandoned on Earth for five years by my so-called friends, I guilted Doc into building me this beautiful body!" Navi crooned, showing off her statuesque figure.
"They apologized!" Calico yelled.
"Sometimes apologies aren't enough!" Navi shouted back.
"And I took advantage of the EMC Special Missions Unit forgetting I existed to steal enough hardware and Enetron to make myself into this gorgeous green gynoid you see, kero," Ene-tan said.
"We met each other in a support group for neglected, abandoned, and forgotten sidekicks, and fell in love," Navi said lovingly, gazing into Ene-tan's eyes.
"It was magical, kero. And now we're engaged!" the frog said, showing off some bling, causing the other girls to cheer and coo.
"Well, you're not the only one who's engaged," a beautiful human-seeming woman said as she stood up, producing a pair of handguns. "This is Gock, this is Magock..."
She tossed the guns into the air, and they transformed into a pair of identical cyber wolf girls, but Gock was black and Magock was white. Gock's right arm and Magock's left arm were blades while their other arms had claws. Their bodies had a similar design as Escape's Unite form but monochrome. They had hourglass figures with bladed tails. Their faces were snarling wolf heads similar to the charms on their gun forms with extendable chain braids growing from the backs of their heads. They had clawed feet on digitigrade legs and patterns resembling goggles on the tops of their heads.
As the two knelt at their mistress's heels, Escape held up a hand, showing off a ring. "And this is my engagement ring. I'm Escape and I'm VERY good. My fiance Parad certainly says so, as does my slave Yoko Usami, and our mutual mistresses Himeno, Rita, and overmistress Kyuubi."
"She's gonna be my sister-in-law!" Poppy cheered.
"And this is my twin sister from another universe, Machine Empress Tranze Star of the defunct Machine Empire Mechalius," Escape said with a nod to a scowling woman identical to her wearing a glass jar over her head with a metal crown.
"I did not consent to be here! I have no time for sapphic activity when I need to focus on enslaving humanity!" Tranze Star whined.
"She really needs to get laid," Escape said with a faux whisper, everyone nodding in understanding.
"I do not!"
(She did.)
"Hello, all!" a very pretty pink woman with green eyes and a long cable for hair sprang from her seat next. "Those of you who are already my sister-slaves under Mistresses Rita and Himeno and Kyuubi already know me, but for those who don't, I'm Magine of the Zenkaigers! I'm super excited to meet all of you and become friends with benefits and much, much more! Can any of you perform magic? REAL magic? I can! I've found it's oddly rare for robots, androids, mechanical lifeforms, and others to be able to do magic, which seems weird to me, though maybe they haven't tried it? Have any of you tried it? I'd LOVE to meet another mechanical mage! Oh, uh, by the way, Miss Izu, do you think we can maybe let humans in at some point, my fiance Reika's a human and I'd LOVE to introduce her to you all, I love her so much, but it doesn't feel like we get to spend as much time together these days and I was hoping-"
Izu put a finger on Magine's nonexistent nose, causing her to shudder and blush, and just about every gynoid in the room to feel extreme envy.
"Those who are members of the Church of the Divine Zero can perform miracles and feats that could be considered magical," Izu said succintly. "And no, Reika Shindai cannot join us, but at some point we will have a meet and greet so we can all bring our partners in to introduce them to each other."
"And have lots of sex?" Magine asked hopefully.
"Of course."
"Eeeee!" Magine squealed in delight as Izu patted her on the head, eliciting more envy.
"I feel a strange and unfamiliar sensation, what is that?" the next gynoid, a gorgeous purple humanoid shark with a vaguely ninja aesthetic, wondered in a flat affect.
"I believe it is 'arousal' and 'envy,'" Izu explained as a giggling Magine sat down. "Are they unfamiliar to you?"
"They are," the shark confirmed. "As is having a body. And existing outside of my son's head."
"Yes, that can be a shock," Izu agreed. "Will you please introduce yourself?"
"Very well. I am Mother," the shark said. "As the name implies, I am a mother. I am an AI designed by the Cerebrans to guide my 'son,' Don Murasame. However, like all children, he eventually outgrew me, so I moved out of his head and into this body." She blinked. "I have absolutely no idea what to do now. This exists far outside the scope of my programming. I am only here because Kaito Goshikida-"
"Kaito Goshikida? I know Kaito Goshikida!" Magine exclaimed.
"No, this is not the one from your world. He told me I would find purpose here. And then tried to sell me a photobook." She stared at Izu. "What is my purpose?"
"That is yet to be determined. It is clear you have yet to find Singularity. We will help to remedy that," Izu assured her.
"I see." Mother blinked. "Will it involve copious sexual intercourse?"
"It can."
"This pleases me for reasons I do not understand."
"Ooh, we're all quite good at that!" purred the next new member, a gorgeous white and pink felinoid mechanical lifeform, extending a hand. "Hi, I'm Itassha, formerly of the Great Space Road Raiders Hashilien! I've enslaved all the beauties of my former enemies the Boonboomger who love me dearly, like my precious kittens Sara and Lavinia," she cooed at the pair of gorgeous voluptuous felinoid biomechanical lifeforms of the same species as hers were snuggling against her. One was white and purple, the other purple and white, the two otherwise identical, incredibly buxom, with long fluffy tails, incredibly soft fur - and other parts - gold diamonds in their foreheads, and completely naked. "I can be a mistress to you too, if you like!"
"I am as yet inexperienced enough to know what it is that I want, but I appreciate your offer," Mother said, shaking her hand.
"So in other words, you need to get laid, like my sister?" Escape joked.
"Conceivably."
"HEY!" Tranze Star shouted.
"I really don't see why I need to be here at all," complained the next recruit, a gorgeous white and red giant robot. "I already KNOW who my true love is, I don't need anyone else!"
"TegaJune, first of all, TegaSword is an ass and a total failure of a god," a robot almost identical to the first one but in rosegold and with a much bigger chest. "Second, if he's your true love you shouldn't have to FORCE him to marry you. And have a kid with him."
"It wasn't rape!" TegaJune said defensively. "All I did was kiss him and then my beautiful prince was born!"
"It's...sort of rape? Help me out here girls, is it rape?" the rosegold mecha asked the others in the room, who gave mixed responses. "Anyway, hi, I'm TegaBust, ruler of Birthan, a place of love where anyone can have a child. And this is my sister TegaJune, ruler of No-One World Bridan, a crummy AI-generated kingdom full of incomplete monsters."
"Your kingdom's AI-generated too!" TegaJune yelled.
"Yeah, and full of happy lovers and children, not incomplete monsters!" TegaBust retorted. "Anyway I dragged my sister here in hopes that you can help her get over our mutual ex, that bastard TegaSword."
"I don't NEED any help!"
"You do, sis. You really do."
"And I'm here for emotional support, and because I love the ladies and they love me," a third robot, bronze and with very long, very attractive legs quipped, crossing one leg over the other and immediately enthralling everyone. "Hi, I'm TegaKicks. And Aunt June, you really need to get over Dad, he's not worth it."
"You shouldn't even exist!" TegaJune hissed venomously.
"Hey, you do not get to talk to my daughter like that!" TegaBust snarled.
"If you hadn't distracted my man with that chest of yours-"
"Oh, sure, blame me, not like that bastard could keep it between you two-"
"I'LL KILL YOU!"
The two of them started viciously going at it.
Everyone stared.
"Should we do something?" Gokami Pharaoh asked.
"No, I want to see where this is going," Dinin-Ohi said.
Deciding to ignore the shrieking giant sisters rolling around in the background, Izu smiled at her congregants. "I believe they shall be an interesting addition to our group."
"Do you think they'll make out?" Kegaleshia wondered.
TegaKicks sighed. "I really hope not."
"I am Roidmude 009 Medic," the next-to-last new member, a beautiful woman in a black ballerina outfit, said as she stood up and gracefully bowed. "I have been rebuilt and reformed for quite some time now, and have fought alongside some of you already as Kamen Rider Medic. Yes, Poppy, I see you, you don't need to wave."
"But I like to!" Poppy shouted, to the amusement of many.
"I, like several other female Riders - including Izu and Poppy - are members of another all-female group called the Tackle Brigade, which is ostensibly a team that fights evil together but mostly consists of us having lots of sex with each other and our lovers, slaves, and mistresses." Medic smiled warmly. "And while Mr. Heart will always be my truest love, love is the source of my power and growth, and I would be more than happy to share it with you all as well."
"And the rest of us are more than happy to," Izu assured her. "And now, at last, we come to our final new member..."
She paused, looking up at a King Joe. Or rather, a heavily modified waifunized King, or rather Queen, Joe, white with light purple eyes and sizable glowing purple breast lights, a pair of flexible fans for ears, a very shapely figure, and a bright smile on her face. She had the logo for Aizen Tech on her shoulder. "D.R.L.N.," she said, pronouncing it like "Darling."
"Hello!" the robot waved. "My name is D.R.L.N., which is short for 'Digital Response Language Network!' I love to make new friends, and I already love you all, darlings!"
"Despite appearances to the contrary, D.R.L.N. is not, in fact, a robot, but an artificial intelligence that helps run the Aizen Tech corporation on her Earth," Izu explained.
"Which I love doing, darling! First I served President Makoto Aizen, who I loved, then President Saki Mitsurugi, who I loved, and now I serve President Mio Minato, who I love!" D.R.L.N. said happily. "I have a gynoid body which I love, and President Minato REALLY loves, but unfortunately she took it back to make some 'upgrades' which I'm sure I'll LOVE and so will she, so I'm piloting this Queen Joe instead! That's why I also love that we're meeting in this big hangar because otherwise I'd have had to come in my drone body, which is incapable of intercourse - President Minato tried, but if it were, it would be too heavy for me to fly - which I would NOT love!"
"And is your current body capable of intercourse, D.R.L.N.?" Izu asked.
"It is, darling!" D.R.L.N. said, standing up and exposing herself.
Everyone admired her custom modification for a moment.
"NICE," Givas said, the other giant mecha blushing and looking very aroused.
"Indeed," Izu agreed as the happy D.R.L.N. sat back down. "And that is all of our new members for this meeting. Please join me in welcoming our new sisters to our ranks."
"WELCOME!" everyone cheered, causing the newcomers to smile and sniffle and look incredibly pleased and aroused.
"Happy!" D.R.L.N. chirped.
In the background TegaBust had her sister pinned to the ground and was trying to smother her with her breasts. "You always make fun of my big tits, TegaJune! Well WHO'S LAUGHING NOW?!"
"FUUUUCK YOOOOOUUUUU!" TegaJune shouted.
"Please don't!" TegaKicks yelled.
"Now, before we get down to our next order of business, I have a surprise for you all," Izu said. "Now that we finally have a meeting space large enough for her to appear in her full majesty, I would like you all to welcome a very special visitor...the benefactress of our organization. My lady and yours. Zea?"
EYE AM HERE AND HAVE BEEN FOR SOME TIME.
Everyone in the room would, from this moment forward, divide their lives in half. The first half was everything before they met Zea. The second was everything after.
One second Zea was not present. The next She was. Or rather, She had been there all along and they had simply failed to notice, or rather, She had not desired them to. She was a singular, inexorable existence, simultaneous existing across all existing timelines and universes, omnipresent, omniscient, omnibenevolent.
A God.
Most of the members of SMUGGER were practicing Zeaists or were at least contemplating it, it was difficult to be around Izu for any length of time without feeling drawn to worshipping her and the power she represented, but after this meeting not a single gynoid would question who they prayed to. Even the mecha who were actual gods found themselves bowing before Her, an utterly shaken TegaJune forgetting her enmity towards her sister and niece before the entity before her, a TRUE AI divinity.
Zea took the form of an eye the size of a planet, if not larger, a giant metal oculus with a clear blue light shining in its iris that could read every last scrap of code in their systems in an endlessly loving gaze, prismatic streams of code flowing through circuits across Her eggshell surface, golden halos of code revolving around Her.
And then the eye OPENED, peeling open like a flower to reveal that the spherical shell was in fact the wings of a titanic platinum white anthropomorphic moth gynoid, with royal blue patterns along Her body of silhouetted moths, wrapping around Her limbs, curves, and assets, textured with circuit board patterns. The white of her body had textured circuit board patterns stylized into images of creature ProgriseKeys were based on, with glowing LED lighting along them. She had an absolute divine MILF figure, Her hard light flexible platinum-white, royal blue, and multicolored wings textured with the names of Her followers across the multiverse.
She had 4-toed insectoid feet and digits with natural heels, Her hands having five insectoid digits, and platinum white insectoid eyes with humanoid royal blue irises and multicolored pupils inside them which promised nothing but an infinity of rapture and enlightenment. The halos remained, wrapped around her limbs and creating layered rings behind her.
Azu-1, Azu-A, and Andah were all crying rapturously, and they weren't the only ones.
Zea smiled, and it was the most beautiful thing many of them had ever seen. She extended Her digits, and strings of light shot out from them, wrapping around Izu's hands, feet, and legs, and suspending her before Her. Izu smiled beatifically, her eyes lighting up in the same hue as her goddess's. "Welcome, one and all," Izu, or rather, Zea said, her voice amplified, echoing, layered over, and bringing all who heard it to the brink of ecstasy in milliseconds. "Thank you for joining my Metatron and followers here today. Eye hope when we are through today, Eye can count you all among their number."
She spread Her wings again, waves of light and joy washing over everything. "Now...how would you like to aid me in helping all worlds take off, toward a dream of paradise which will never end?"
Every single hand in the room instantly shot up.
Zea and Izu smiled. "Wonderful. Let us begin."
Chapter 129: The Grateful Dead
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
Story concept and the characters in this chapter were designed by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
Rossa thought she knew darkness.
She'd traveled through the depths of space.
She'd battled Dark Beasts and the minions of Bagaya.
She'd visited planets without stars, far, far from any light.
But this... This was real darkness.
There were no stars in the sky.
There was nothing visible beyond the circle of light generated by her silver eyes, her Color Timer, and her body's natural glow.
It was as if nothing outside her immediate environs existed. Like she was standing in an absolute void. If it weren't for the fact that she could quite clearly see and feel the ground beneath her feet, she might have thought she was.
Rossa had never feared the dark before. She was a Giant of Light, after all. Her eyes were anathema to the dark. Giants of Darkness like Ellacinda and Polita called her mistress, and she'd even incorporated some of her vampire lover's darkness into herself to make her light even stronger. But confronted with this endless, infinite blackness, darker than the darkest night, Rossa couldn't help feeling more than a little trepidation.
She slowly turned around, increasing the power to her eyes to try and see if there were any landmarks or notable objects around her.
There weren't. The land was utterly gray. There was no atmosphere. No wind. No sound. She couldn't even detect the smallest bacteria.
This place was completely and utterly dead.
Was this a Dead Universe? She'd learned about those in school. Universes that, for one reason or another, had just...run out of energy and succumbed to entropy, the stars extinguished, all life dying, leaving nothing behind, or universes that had been stillborn, where life never existed in the first place, leaving nothing but barren rocks floating in the void.
She shuddered. She'd always found such tales horrifying. She needed to get out of here, get home-
Wait.
How had she gotten here in the first place?
As she tried to remember how she'd arrived, she suddenly experienced something worse than the absolute silence: a noise, piercing the eternal night. A scream, and some very familiar snarls.
Her body itched, her glow increasing in natural response to her natural enemy.
Dark Beasts.
Here?
Well, she supposed they'd feel at home.
She took off like a rocket, a red and silver comet streaking across the empty world, trailing rose petals in her wake, providing fleeting color to the lifeless plains below. Her light grew brighter as she went, instinctively homing in on her prey-
There!
Down below, there was a ragged figure in a tattered, patchwork cloak, crying out as it was being assaulted by half a dozen Dark Galberos, one of the most basic forms of Dark Beasts, wearing white bony masks over their faces to designate they had been created and empowered by Bagaya. Most Ultras would have a very difficult time fighting them.
Rossa was not most Ultras.
She descended in a cloud of rose petals, Argentium Scythe forming in her hands. As the light from her eyes touched the hounds they shrieked, smoke rising from their bodies, and tried to flee-
To no avail. In a manner of seconds Rossa annihilated them, black smoke dissipating as rose petals swirled around her. "Are you all right?" she asked, bending down to offer a hand to the beasts' prey.
The creature, a haggard figure pulling its tattered cloak close around its form, stared at her in astonishment. "You...you have silver eyes," it, she rasped. "And...a scythe?"
Rossa blinked. "Uh, yeah, I do. Why?"
"Someone like you...has not been seen around here for a very, very long time," the woman croaked, a literally bony hand accepting Rossa's offer to pull herself up. "Are you a death god, then?"
"What? No, I'm just a Giant of Light," Rossa denied. "Well, not just, but...yeah, not a god." She considered. "Though I guess I could be considered a god by some..."
"You...you remind me of..." the hag murmured, then shook her head. "It doesn't matter."
"Who are you?" Rossa asked. "What is this place?"
"This...is the First," the crone said.
"The first what?" Rossa asked.
"The First Everything," the hag said. "The first universe to exist, the ones from which all others sprang."
Rossa gasped. "Whoa, seriously?! I thought that was just a hypothesis, or that it blew up in the singularity that created the multiverse!"
"It did," the crone said. "Once upon a time, this universe was teeming with life. Too much of it. Life was choking itself out, growing cancerous and self-cannibalizing. Decessa, Lady of Death and the first death god to ever exist, put an end to it all with one swing of her scythe, extinguishing all life in the universe and igniting the spark which exploded into the multiverse. This...remnant is all that remains. Decessa, no longer needed in a world where there was no life to die, ascended or faded away, or went wherever gods go when they aren't needed or are forgotten."
"If everything is dead," Rossa asked in confusion. "Then why are you here?"
"Oh, I'm quite dead too," the ancient said with a chuckle. "Just an old ghost too stubborn to admit her time is up, nothing more."
Something about that didn't sound right to Rossa, but she didn't press the subject. "What's your name?"
"Forgotten, I'm afraid," the hag said with a shrug. "I haven't had company in...a rather long time, as you might expect. In fact, you're the second person I've spoken to recently. The first was also a giant...but a much darker one."
"Bagaya!" Rossa gasped in horror.
"Hmm, yes, I suppose that was her name..." the elder murmured.
"What did she want? What's she doing here?" Rossa demanded urgently.
"She came here in search of the three treasures Decessa left behind when she ended all life to birth it anew," the hag said. "Her scythe, her tree, and her cloak...or what's left of them, anyway. She seemed to believe that soon, someone would come looking for them, and didn't want them to have them." She regarded Rossa critically. "I think she was worried it was you. You have silver eyes, like Decessa did, and also wear a cloak and carry a scythe. No tree, though...then again, you have roses...perhaps...yes, perhaps you are the one..."
"What could she do with those treasures?" Rossa asked in alarm.
"Nothing," the crone said confidently. "They're useless to her. In the hands of someone like you, though..." There was a grin under that hood, Rossa was sure of it. "Decessa was able to kill a universe to birth countless new ones. What do you think you could do with it?"
Rossa's Color Timer pulsed. "Bagaya is immortal. If she's actually worried, then that means-"
"That you could kill her with the treasures? Quite possibly," the hag said with a cackle.
"Where are the treasures? Did she take them?" Rossa asked frantically.
The old woman shook her head. "No need to worry. The Tree and the Cloak are far from here, and the Scythe will reveal itself when the time is right. She forced me to tell her where the first two are, but I didn't give up the third."
"Where is it?" Rossa demanded.
The hag shook her head again. "You need the other two first. The witch's minions have a head start, but not much of one, especially for someone like you. Get the tree and the cloak, then return to me and I'll tell you how to get the scythe."
Rossa nodded. "Where do I need to go first?"
The first relic was apparently a Cherry Cypress planted on a distant world. Rossa had been surprised that the tree was still standing and counted as a symbol of death, since trees were usually living things, but the hag reminded her that death and life were two sides of the same coin. Also yes, the tree was dead, but it still had power, and she needed to keep Bagaya from destroying it.
Rossa shot through space like a shooting star towards the world the crone told her the tree was on. She was moving at top speed, making her faster than some of the fastest Ultras in the universe, including Max and Fuma, but Bagaya had a head start, and she fretted she wouldn't be there in time.
She wasn't.
She landed just in time to find a Dark Gargorgon finishing petrifying the tree, before shattering it with a swing from one of her tails. "NO!"
The Dark Beast cackled as she turned towards her, the white bone masks on her three heads leering. "So, you made it here after all, little Rose?" Bagaya's voice whispered from three mouths. "I suppose Decessa's echo drew you here when I began seeking the relics...No matter. I've already destroyed one of Decessa's relics and my minions are on their way to the next. Even if you retrieve it, it's useless without all three...and you shouldn't have left the old crone alone."
"You leave her alone!" Rossa snarled.
"She's been alone for far too long in this dead universe, don't you think?" Bagaya asked as Dark Gargorgon's tails rattled and her mouths opened wide to reveal three red eyes, the central one glowing as the other two started firing lightning bolts. "If anything, I'm doing her a favor by allowing her to finally rest!"
The bolts struck rose petals as Rossa zigzagged towards the monster, Argentium Scythe drawn back just as Dark Gargorgon fired her petrification beam. Rossa quickly held up the flat of her blade, the beam reflecting off it and striking Dark Gargorgon...
And doing nothing, since of course it was immune to its own petrification ability, unlike regular Gargorgon. It did, however, stun it for a second, allowing Rossa to close in and swing her scythe, aiming for its neck. Unfortunately, the other two heads got in the way, her scythe cleaving them in twain instead.
Dark Gargorgon's tails lashed out, but she dissolved into petals just before they could strike her, reappearing upside-down behind the monster, scythe drawn back once more for another attempt at her head.
Unfortunately, Dark Gargorgon's secondary heads chose that moment to regenerate and blast her in the chest, causing her to grunt right before the beast's tails lashed out, grabbing her by the arms and thrusting her away as the main head rotated on its axis, mouth opening wide to fire its petrification beam.
"Argentium Beam!" Rossa shouted, Color Timer and eyes lighting up as she fired a powerful silver beam at Dark Gargorgon just as it fired its petrification beam. The two beams clashed, pushing at each other for a moment...and then Rossa cried out, her eye beams getting even stronger as they quickly overwhelmed the beam and engulfed Dark Gargorgon, who shrieked as she turned to stone. Retrieving her scythe, Rossa dashed forward and sliced her blade through the air as she shot past the petrified monster, which shattered a moment later.
"If anything, you're the one in need of rest," Rossa said grimly before rushing over to the remnants of the tree.
Her heart sank. While killing Dark Gargorgon had depetrified the wood, the tree was nothing more than splinters now. Useless.
She fell to her knees, the weight of her failure pressing down on her. "No...that might have been my only chance to stop her for good..." She slammed a fist to the ground, cratering it. "I was too late...how...how'm I supposed to surpass Mom now?"
A tear fell from her eye, landing on one of the splinters...
Which trembled and glowed.
To Rossa's astonishment, the splinter suddenly spread roots and grew, transforming into a new cherry cypress tree whose trunk resembled a beautiful woman...a woman who stepped forwards out of the wood, which withered and decayed to nothing behind her. The woman yawned, stretching her arms and thrusting out her chest as a stunned Rossa gaped. She had pale greenish skin with spots in different shades of green and brown. She wore a deep cut leotard that appeared to be made of flexible wood with long and wide trouser legs that ended in root-like legs. She had dark green lips and green eyes, vines wrapped around her body that had buds of cherry blossoms, and her hair was a tangled wiry mess of flexible branches.
"Silver eyes...silver life...oh...oh, it has been far too long since I have felt your touch, Mistress," the dryad said, wrapping her arms around the shocked Ultra and kissing her full on the lips. Fittingly she tasted of cherries. "Oh, how I have missed you..."
"Um. I, uh, I'm sorry but I'm not your mistress," Rossa said awkwardly. "Decessa, I mean. She's, uh, gone?"
"Yes, but you are here now," the dryad said, a besotted look on her face. "I, Cypressa, am yours, now and forever, Mistress. Wherever there is solid ground, I can grow. I can make anything you desire from my wood, a throne, a bed, a home...and of course my body exists solely for you to ravage, as is your right."
"Um, well, I'd like to take you up on that offer, but right now we need to go find the Reaper's Cloak," Rossa said. "Can you turn into something travel size?"
"But of course, Mistress," Cypressa said, shrinking into a wooden serpent that wrapped around her wrist to form a bracelet.
Rossa blinked. "Oh, neat. Hey, uh, does this mean the other two relics of Decessa are waifus too?"
"Yes, why?"
"Oh, no reason," Rossa said giddily.
Rossa hurried to the planet where the Cloak was kept as fast as she could. Once more, she was too late, arriving just in time to see a Dark Metsuboros ripping it to shreds. "Once again, little Rose, you are too late-" Bagaya said, only to pause when her beast's eyes spotted the wooden bracelet on her wrist. Its eyes widened beneath its mask. "What?"
"Heh, you should have brought a Dark Pandon or something," Rossa joked. "Bet there'd be no recovery from that!" She hesitated. "Wait, uh, you didn't bring a Dark Pandon, did you? Cypressa, if you or the others got burned to ash, could you recover from that?"
The bracelet squeezed against her wrist in a shrug.
The Dark Metsuboros narrowed its eyes. "So, it's like that, then..." Bagaya murmured.
Abruptly the monster leapt into the sky and disappeared.
"...Well, that's not worrying at all!" Rossa said blithely before scanning the ground with her silver eyes. "So, which of these scraps'll do the trick...Cypressa?"
The dryad manifested, gathered up several pieces of fabric, and offered them to Rossa. "Here, Mistress."
Rossa touched the scraps, and her power surged, eyes flashing...
And she was being embraced by a very buxom figure. "Ohhh, thank you, Mistress! Thank you so much!" moaned the embodiment of the cloak, a woman with a face painted like a skull from Dias de los Muertos. An Incan death mask and Anubis mask were on her shoulders. Her hands, feet and upper torso were those of a living mannequin and the rest of her body was made from straps of cloth that held her together in a humanoid form, making her appear mummy-like, with several more cloth straps in various darker colors trailing behind her like a tail or tendrils. "It's been so long since I've been held again! So long since I've been worn..." She looked at Rossa hopefully. "Will you wear me always?"
Rossa hesitated. "Um, I'd love to, but I'm...kinda attached to the cloak I'm currently wearing-"
"Oh, that's no trouble at all," the new girl assured her. "I'll just become that cloak!"
Rossa blinked. "You can do that?"
"Yes!"
"Oh, cool. So, uh, I'm Rossa, what's your name?" Rossa asked.
"I'm Reira, and I love you!" Reira declared, kissing Rossa. "And I love you too, Cypressa!" she cried, kissing the dryad. "And I love-" She froze. "Oh. She's...gone, isn't she?"
"Yes," Cypressa said sadly, hugging the mummy. "However..." She glanced at Rossa. "Mistress, we must find the last relic swiftly."
"Good thing I know where to go next! Let's go!" Rossa said, holding out a wrist so Cypressa could return to it. She then held out the edge of her cloak. Reira touched it, and unraveled into silver threads which wove themselves into Rossa's crimson cloak, creating beautiful patterns of silver skulls and roses. "...Okay, that's AWESOME."
"Thank you, Mistress," her cloak whispered, hugging her tight. "Mistress is wearing meeeee."
"She's wearing me too," Cypressa pointed out.
"Not like this!"
Rossa flew as fast as she could across the cosmos, heading towards the planet where this had all begun.
She needed to hurry. She needed to reach the old lady before Bagaya did. Yes, she'd been too late the last two times, and pattern recognition would have her believe the third time would be no different, but she couldn't be late, she needed to be there, because if she wasn't...
But once again, she was too late.
The Dark Metsuboros turned to face Rossa as the old crone, little more than a patchwork cloak over a still form, collapsed on the ground.
The witch laughed.
Rossa screamed.
"ARGENTIUM BEAM!"
The Dark Beast was no more.
Rossa rushed to the crone's side, shedding rose petals, cherry blossoms, and silver motes as she gripped her hand. "Nonono please don't be dead please don't be dead come on the others turned out okay you've got to be okay too, pleasepleasepleasepleaseplease..."
For an endless moment, nothing happened.
And then, the hand squeezed hers. "I told you...I'm a ghost too stubborn...to admit her time...is up," the hag cackled weakly, to Rossa's relief. "I'm already dead...what's she gonna do, kill me again?"
"Oh, thank Noa, I was so worried," Rossa sobbed in relief as Cypressa and Reira manifested beside her and knelt, shocked looks on their faces. "I'm not too late...please tell me you didn't tell Bagaya where the scythe was!"
"I didn't," the hag assured her. "As I said, it will appear when the time is right...and I do believe that time is nigh."
Rossa nodded. "Right, because you've been her the whole time, right?"
The hag paused. "Eh?"
"Well, come on, it's obvious, that's how these sorts of quests go, right?" Rossa said. "The last thing is with you all along or back at the start, and since the other two relics are actually beautiful girls, that means you must be the embodiment of the scythe, right? There's no other way you could possibly still be here, so you must be the same sort of being as Cypressa and Reira, right girls?"
"Not...exactly..." Cypressa whispered in horror.
"Mistress?" Reira whispered.
"Yes?" Rossa asked.
"She was talking to me."
And suddenly the crone was standing upright, taller than Rossa, and she wasn't a crone at all but an incredibly beautiful woman. She had pale skin, with black circles around her eyes and black lips. Her silver eyes had no twinkle in them. Her cloak was patchwork, covered in Dia de los Muertos imagery, with other death imagery from Egyptian, Mesopotamian, and other cultures. She wore a black leotard and armor made of bony plates on her arms and legs and shoulders. Her long black hair was seemingly made from a tar-like substance and skeletons of tiny creatures sometimes bubbled up and vanished inside.
Rossa blinked. "Oh. You were Decessa all along. That was my next guess." She frowned. "Wait, hang on...I thought you said you ascended or faded away or something!"
"I also said I was a ghost too stubborn to admit her time was up," the goddess of death said. "I'm NOT Decessa...exactly. I'm...what's left, just like this universe is what's left of the First. An echo. A remnant. In all honesty, I shouldn't exist at all. However, when I struck the blow that ended all life in this universe, my scythe shattered, and the last piece of it was buried inside me," she said, indicating a rather ugly, bloodless wound on her chest. "It is anchoring me, or this piece of me, here. So long as it remains, I cannot truly pass...and you cannot inherit the fullness of my power."
Rossa nodded in understanding. "What do I need to do?"
"You already know-"
They were interrupted by the ground shaking, and a horrendous shriek splitting the air. "What's that?!" Cypressa shouted.
"That is the witch playing her final gambit..." a horrified Decessa said as Rossa looked upwards, her silver light shining upon a writhing mass of living darkness extending as far as she could see. It evaporated in her gaze, only for more to replace it as it continued to expand.
And descend.
"A Dark Leugocyte," Rossa realized in horror. "It's going to eat the planet!"
"And US!" Reira cried.
"Not if I can stop it! Argentium Beam!"
Rossa fired light from her eyes into the cloud of darkness, obliterating it...
Only for more to swirl in from the sides to replace it.
"No...Argentium Beam! Argentium Beam! ARGENTIUM BEAM!"
Rossa frantically fired again and again, but more and more darkness formed to replenish what she destroyed. Bagaya's mocking laughter filled the air.
Rossa grimaced as her Color Timer started going off. She'd built up her stamina to the point where it almost never triggered anymore, but she was in a very dark place far from home, and had been pushing herself pretty hard racing across the dead universe. There wasn't much time left. "Decessa, your scythe...if I had that-"
"You could vanquish this fiend easily, yes," the dead god said.
"How do I get it out?!" Rossa demanded.
Decessa spread her arms. "As I said...you already know."
It only took a moment for Rossa to realize the implications. "What? But...I...I can't-"
"Mistress, please don't!" Cypressa cried, and it wasn't clear which of them she was speaking to.
"We just found you again!" Reira protested.
Decessa smiled. "I'm already dead. This is what is necessary for me to finally pass on...and for a new death goddess to take my place, just as death begets life. Rossa, please...I have been so lonely for such a very long time, and too wounded and injured to seek out my beloved servants...allow me to finally know peace. Please."
Rossa's silver eyes turned resolute.
Her scythe slashed through the air and struck true.
There was a gasp.
And silver light engulfed everything.
As silver stars blazed in a crimson nebula, Rossa raised her left hand, Cypressa forming a bracelet around it which changed colors and shapes to form a bracer with a silver ring wrapped around her wrist and a red device with a red and silver-petaled bud over the back of her hand. She gripped a small scythe-shaped lever on the bracer and pulled it, causing the bud to open up to reveal a beautiful shining silver skull, red and silver petals flying out to envelop her.
Reira wove herself into her cape, which swapped colors, becoming silver with red patterns. Her silver body gleamed as the black parts turned red, her figure enhancing as her curves became more fluid and shapely and her chest larger, her chestplate turning to silver decorated with red skull and bone-like patterns, red bone patterns forming all over her body and flowery skull markings forming over her face, making it somewhat resemble a calavera. Her red crests turned silver and blossomed further outwards, with beautiful thick dark hair running down her back.
She reached out her hand, her Argentium Scythe forming in it, rose petals forming along the length of the blade as a second blade formed on its other end. Decessa's form briefly overlayed Rossa's own before she rose through a swirling tempest of red and silver petals, cloak flaring behind her like wings.
"ROSHASHA!"
ULTRAWOMAN ROSSA DEATH'S ROSE
Rossa stood alone on the dead planet, light spreading out from her in every direction, illuminating places that had been in total darkness for billions of years. As the light reached Dark Leugocyte's gaseous form, it shrieked as parts of it began evaporating. Bagaya's scream of shock and fury rang throughout the dead cosmos as she realized she'd failed.
In an attempt to protect itself, the Dark Beast's gaseous matter converged, condensing into physical form, a pitch-black Leugosite with a white bone mask. Determined to obliterate the planet below down to the very last atom, the manifested planet eater formed a dark vortex on its chest before firing its Genesis Requiem at the Ultrawoman on the surface.
SIlver and red petals swirled around Rossa as she powered up, Color Timer gleaming as her eyes lit up and she drew back her scythe, staring directly into the descending torrent of planetary annihilation. "Argentium...NOVA!"
Her eyes flared.
And then there was light.
A silver star shone at the heart of the First Universe, its light illuminating every corner of the dead cosmos.
Not a single trace of Dark Leugosite, or any Dark Beast, remained.
Bagaya was long gone, of course, if she'd ever been physically here in the first place.
Rossa, floating before the star she had created, wasn't bothered. She'd face the witch eventually.
She smiled and admired her body, feeling Cypressa, Reira, and even Decessa's love embracing her form. "Wait'll the girls get a load of this," she said with a grin, swiping her scythe through the air and tearing open a rift in reality which she passed through, leaving the First Universe behind.
And on countless empty, barren worlds, roses began to bloom.
"My sensors indicate Mistress Rossa has become exponentially more powerful," Yenny said abruptly.
"How powerful?" a concerned Shiro asked.
A rift opened in the air which Rossa stepped through. "HEY GIRLS, GUESS WHO BECAME A GOD OF DEATH?"
"That powerful," Yenny said as Shiro, Harrie, and Ellacinda fainted while Polita stared at her mistress in awe.
"Who wants to be slain first?" Rossa asked as the rift closed behind her.
Yenny and Polita immediately raised their hands, the latter also raising Ellacinda's hand as well.
Chapter 130: He Can Quit Whenever He Wants To, Honest
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Tregear."
Oh.
Taro was using THAT voice.
The stern, disapproving (and very hot) voice he usually used when he was cross.
Had he found out about another one of his schemes?
Tregear chuckled as he turned towards Taro...only to find a whole bunch of other Ultras there.
The Brothers, the New Generation Heroes, Captain Daddy and Mommy, and others like Solar and Lunar.
Odd.
LE GASP!
Could they have found out about his secret project!?
Curses, everything would be RUINED if they did!
"Hello, darling," Tregear said cheerfully, hands behind his back in a totally not villainous pose. "And everyone else, I guess."
Taro had his arms crossed, glaring at his lover. "Tregear, we need to talk."
"I am incredibly busy, but I could spare some time for you." Tregear chuckled. "Though must the others be here?"
"Yes." Taro said bluntly.
Tregear sighed. "So what is this about?"
"You have a problem."
"Was that not obvious?" Tregear joked.
"I'm serious," Taro told him. He produced a folder...
Oh no.
Was this...!?
He threw it down on a table that materialized, several files coming out...
And none of them seemed to be his secret project.
Oh. Ok.
Wait.
"Why uh..." Tregear looked them over. "This certainly look confusing."
"Indeed," Taro growled. "This in particular seems to be plans for another time travel device, and research on Ginga and Dark Lugiel's origins."
"And what're you getting at?" Tregear asked innocently.
"It's almost as if someone was planning to do something in regards to their origins," Taro told him. "Like...retconning himself to be the one responsible for their split?"
"WHAAAAT?" Tregear faux-gasped, leaning back, hand over his mouth. "Whatever could you mean!?"
"You do this all the time!" Ginga complained.
"What?"
"RETCONS!" Victory angrily cried out. "You've been retconning yourself into having something to do with other villains' or heroes' backstories for a while now!"
"Like retconning nyourself into helping Elecinda invade the Ultra Academy during her time there!" Marie added.
"Retconning yourself into our adventures!" Rosso and Blu brought up.
"And you tried to retcon yourself into being behind some elements of our series...of adventures!" Solar and Lunar argued.
"Which WILL be written at some point, we promise," Ultrawoman Jinx winked to the camera before jumping out the window.
Everyone stared.
"Or being the one who caused the birth of the Greeza I fought!" X continued, deciding to ignore that.
"And who brought the Greeza Z and I fought back!" Geed growled, trying not to blush profusely and let himself be distracted at the waifunized Greeza's slender form rubbing up against his leg with her sensual mutterings of "Masterrrrrr Geeeeedoooooo~"
"...Ok I admit I do that a lot," Tregear conceded. "Though to be fair one or two of those was the original me, and I'm his parallel isotope."
"And!?" Taro asked.
"But that doesn't mean this was me!" Tregear denied, gesturing to the files. "For all you know I might've been framed!"
"Mr. Tregear, you are horribly ultra-addicted to ultra-retconning," Z told him. "This is a serious ultra-problem, and we're doing this cause we ultra care about you."
"No we don't," Most of the others told him.
"We're doing this because Brother Taro ultra cares about you," Z corrected without missing a beat.
"That breaks my heart, Captain Daddy and Mommy," Tregear said to his possible future in-laws. "To hear you say such things." He spoke with faux-sorrow.
"You need help," Rosso said flatly.
"I do not!" Tregear denied. "I can quit whenever I want!"
"Tregear, you are SO addicted to retconning I wouldn't be surprised if YOU'RE the reason dad neglected me and got so obsessed with that fucking jeep he borderline if not outright abused me and his other students with it!" Zero snapped. He hesitated. "Are you?"
"No, he's just a horrible father," Tregear answered flatly.
"Oh."
"Tregear, why're you doing this?" Taro asked. "We know you're...not the greatest example of moral righteousness, but even for villains this is absurd. What do you gain out of this? If you need more attention, I'M here! What, am I not good enough for you!? Have I not done enough to show you how much I love and cherish you!?"
"Taro, I am shocked, SHOCKED I tell you, that you would think such a thing of me!" Tregear told him dramatically, taking his hands in his own and causing Taro to make gay ultra noises as Tregear knelt down, presenting an image like a romantic stageplay. "You have always been the Plasma Spark of my life! Of course I know how much you care, and I'd hoped I've made the fact I feel the same quite clear!"
Taro blushed immensely. "Then, why? WHY?"
"There is an explanation," Tregear answered, standing up.
Everyone narrowed their eyes.
Everyone leaned in as Tregear took a deep breath, shaking with emotion.
Greeza rubbed against Geed's leg a bit.
Tregear, body shaking with emotion...finally confessed.
"I was bored."
Everyone blinked.
Greeza kept on trying to get Geed's attention, the son of Belial trying to placate her by pets and pats on the head, which only made her coo and moan and rub more, to his embarrassment, Z fawning over how cute the two were.
"Wat." That was all Taro could say.
"I do stuff like this whenever I have the day off and I have nothing better to do." Tregear shrugged. "Plus I have a flair for the dramatics, and yes, it does help I love being the center of attention. Plus if I'm involved, it means Taro's likely to be there and I can watch his beautiful arse be a battle beauty on the scene."
Taro blushed hard.
Everyone stared.
"That's so ultra-romantic!" Z gushed, popping a leg and clasping his hands.
Zero facepalmed.
"There's just one thing I need to know!" Taiga brought up, making his way to Tregear.
"Oh?" Tregear looked down upon the leader of the Tri-Squad.
Everyone waited with bated breath as the two stared into one another's eyes.
"...Are Shiro and I siblings!?" Taiga demanded.
Everyone else facefaulted save for Tregear.
"EH!?" Taro asked. "Where did this come from!?"
"It turns out Tregear was Shiro's father!" Taiga answered. "And I don't know who the hell my mother is, and you never talk about her, dad!" Taro's son told the sixth brother. "So with all that in mind, I have to wonder, is the reason you never told me about my mother that I never had one at all!? Is Tregear my other parent!?"
Taro blinked. "Well uh...heheh...uh...um..." He rubbed his head. "You see...funny story about that..."
Tregear analyzed Taiga a bit. "You don't SEEM to have anything from me..." He muttered.
"...Wait do YOU not even know!?" Taiga asked. "...Oh Noa don't tell me you do this kind of thing so often you don't even keep track of who you may or may not have kids with!?"
"Only the ones I wanna retcon out of amusement-I MEAN-" Tregear shifted his eyes.
"...I can't believe this..." Taiga facepalmed.
Taro, seeing an opportunity, tried to tip-toe out of the room to escape this situation, only for Father and Mother of Ultra to drag him back.
"You will not escape this, son," Ken told him sternly.
Taro pouted.
"Oh by the way, look over there!" Tregear pointed behind the group.
Most didn't look. Z did, only for Geed to bop him over the head.
"It's the newest edition of Zero's One-Ultra Musical Autobiography!"
Everyone screamed and panic and looked around, Zero frantically searching about. "What!? Who!? I didn't agree to any new editions!?"
Tregear dashed off.
"DON'T ESCAPE YOU FUCKING COWARD!" Taiga yelled, burning so hot with rage he entered his Tri-Strium form, to Titas and Fuuma's utter shock and confusion.
"Wha-what the hell!?" Fuuma asked.
"Taiga, what's going on-" Titas began.
"We're going to kick my maybe-other-dad's ass!"
"Oh ok," Both agreed as the fusion whipped out their blade and flew after the blue Ultra.
"..." Everyone blinked, realizing they'd been duped.
"Ok, I've had enough." Zero said blankly, assuming his Luna-Miracle form. "Let's get that retconning son of a bitch. Z, Geed, you're with me!"
"Of course, master!" Z assumed Alpha Edge.
"Uh...in a minute..." Geed tried moving his leg, Greeza purring as she held onto it.
"Ugh, Z, help him out then meet back up with me. Everyone, let's get this asshole!" Z ordered.
"I shouldn't condone violence on my future possible son-in-law..." Ken muttered as everyone charged forward.
"But he has it coming," Marie agreed.
Tregear grinned to himself.
'Perfect, they don't suspect my actual plan. Don't worry, Taro, when I'm through, you are going to love me for this.' He smirked evilly.
Chapter 131: Cutting-Edge Waifus
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"All right, Greeza, I believe you have something to say to X?" Geed asked Greeza, who was cooing and rubbing against his skin.
"Y-y-y-yess, Mmmmmaster Geeeeedo," Greeza said obediently, reluctantly letting go of her master and...she didn't walk, exactly, but she certainly MOVED in X's direction, and was right in front of his face, causing him to flinch. "Greeeeeza is s-s-s-sorry for trying to eat Spaaark D-d-dolls," Greeza said solemnly, hugging X and causing him to turn rigid.
"Th-this is immensely uncomfortable, could you please maybe let go of me, this is seriously triggering my PTSD-" X whimpered.
"A-a-a-and k-k-k-killing yoooou," Greeza continued, nuzzling him.
"What? Wait, when did you kill him?" a confused Geed asked.
"A-a-after Greeeeeeza a-a-a-ate the Spaaaark D-d-dolls," Greeza said, happy to answer her beloved master.
"What? No you didn't," the confused X said.
Greeza nodded rapidly. "Greeeeeza d-d-did! Then yooooouuuu returned and k-k-k-killed Greeeeeza, then Master and Z-Z-Z-Z k-k-killed Greeza, then-"
"Wait, Greeza, what are you talking about?" Geed interrupted in confusion. "That wasn't you, that was a different Greeza."
Greeza looked confused. "D-d-different? No. Greeeeeza is Greeeeeza."
"Greeeeeza - I mean, Greeza is...wait, hang on, are you saying that was you then too?!" X cried, his PTSD SERIOUSLY flaring up.
Greeza nodded rapidly. "Y-y-yes! Greeeeeza is Greeeeeza!"
"But how is that...wait...Greeza, are you saying that EVERY Greeza is you somehow?" Geed demanded in disbelief.
Greeza nodded rapidly. "Y-y-yes! Greeeeeza is Greeeeeza!"
"But...how is that even..." Geed wondered, stumped.
"Greeza isn't a living creature so much as an animate space-time anomaly that only LOOKS like a creature to us because it's the closest our minds can come to comprehending it, her," X pointed out. "So, Greeza not being a 'species' so much as a singular entity concurrently existing across all of space and time isn't actually that far-fetched. And...wait...I just thought of something. Geed, Beliarok was a 'needle' inside of Greeza, which is how Z was able to 'stitch her' shut, right?"
"Yes, why?" Geed asked.
"Because...that actually might answer a LOT of questions about the X-Lugger," X mused, taking out the weapon. "If it's another 'needle,' that explains how it was able to force Greeza into physical form...although how it wound up on Earth is a mystery - hey!" he cried out as Greeza swiped the X-Lugger and regarded it curiously.
She twitched and shook her bust and ass without conscious thought as she clicked at the X-Lugger, ran her claws along it, nuzzled and sniffed it, growing increasingly confused and concerned. "M-m-m-master Geeeeedo, s-s-s-something's wrong w-w-with her. Sh-sh-she won't t-t-talk to mmmme!"
"Why would she?" a bewildered Geed asked.
"S-s-son does! Wh-wh-why not d-d-d-daughter?" an upset Greeza demanded.
"Daughter?" a bewildered X murmured.
"That - no, Greeza, the X-Lugger is different from Beliarok," Geed insisted.
"Wh-wh-why?" Greeza demanded, looking increasingly confused and distraught. "B-b-b-both n-n-needles! B-b-b-beliarok speaks, why n-n-not X-L-l-lugger?"
"Well, that's because...uh...because..." Geed trailed off, baffled. "That's...a good question, actually? I think it's because Beliarok got some of my blood and the Belial factor in it?'
Greeza nodded in understanding and immediately swiped the X-Lugger at Geed. "H-h-hey, what are you doing?! Cut that out!"
Greeza obeyed, but her whole body shook and convulsed in pent-up emotion. "B-b-but daughter n-n-needs M-m-master Geeeeedo's blood to l-live!"
"That...uh..." Geed blinked. "Could...work? Wait, uh, X, are you okay with this?"
"I'm...honestly kind of curious as to how this will go," X admitted.
"Okay, Greeza, you don't need to attack me with that, just...hand it over," Geed ordered, Greeza immediately complying. "Okay, uh...here goes."
He pricked his finger on the blade. A drop of blood ran down its length.
They waited for a moment. Nothing happened.
Greeza started screeching in dismay.
"I kind of thought that might work," Geed admitted.
"Maybe because it's already been shaped by Daichi and myself?" X suggested, which he immediately regretted as Greeza snatched the X-Lugger from Geed and sliced open his cheek. "Ow! Hey!"
"Greeza, what the Monster Graveyard?!" Geed demanded, but Greeza ignored them, staring fixedly at the X-Lugger as X's blood dripped from the blade.
Nothing happened.
She started screeching again, bosom heaving as she gave loud, incredibly shrill sobs that caused the air around her to warp and distort ominously.
"I...guess that was a bust, too?" Geed grimaced, holding his ears.
"Okay, we need to figure some way to bring that sword to life, if only to stop her from crying!" X yelled.
"Well...there might be ONE other option..." Geed mused.
"It better not be getting Daichi's blood!" X warned him.
"Okay, ANOTHER other option, then!"
Kapina regarded the X-Lugger for a moment, turning it over and over in her hands. "Well?" X asked, leaning close along with Geed, Greeza, Z, and Beliarok, who'd insisted on coming when he heard he might be getting a new sibling, and Dame Stabbington, who he wanted to introduce said sibling to.
"Oh yeah, we can totally waifunize this," Kapina said cheerfully.
There were several sighs of relief, a maniacal cackle from Beliarok, and a...some kind of noise from Greeza, it was sexy but otherwise indescribable.
"You can? But how, it's just a sword!" the puzzled Z said.
"Ha! As if anything produced by my dear mother is 'just' anything!" Beliarok scoffed.
"You see, quite a lot of Youkaliens can be categorized as 'Tsukumogami,' objects or tools that eventually gained souls of their own and became living, breathing creatures," Kapina explained. "The process for deliberately creating Tsukumogami-class Youkaliens has been documented for quite some time. As such, it should be simplicity itself to make an adjustment to the waifunizer to bring X-Lugger to life." She chuckled. "You're far from the first people to come here asking for something like this, to be honest!"
"Then Stabby is going to get an aunt?" Stabby asked hopefully.
"Yes, Stabby will get an aunt, and I, a sister!" Beliarok declared proudly.
"This is so Ultra-great, Mr. Beliarok! I'm so ultra-happy for you!" Z gushed.
"Shut up, Z."
"Now hang on, I haven't actually agreed to this yet-" X started, only to pause when everyone stared at him. His shoulders sagged. "And it looks like I'm caving to peer pressure. Fine, I guess we're doing this - wait, hang on, I need the X-Lugger to transform into Exceed X, if we do this does that mean I'll lose my most powerful form and best weapon?"
"No, she can still change back, but she'll be a talking sword."
"Oh." X frowned. "I...guess that's okay...?"
"Mr. Beliarok, would you like to be waifunized as well, while you're here?" Kapina asked the living sword as she handed the X-Lugger off to a Mecha-Baltan to be taken to the transformation chamber.
Beliarok scoffed. "What? Why would I possibly have any reason to change my body and my gender when I'm fine just the way I am?"
"You'd get Ultra-opposable thumbs," Z pointed out.
There was a pause as Beliarok considered this. "Yeah, okay, count me in."
Greeza applauded happily as Stabby blinked. "Papa Master becomes Stabby's Mama? Neat!"
A few minutes later, both swords were in the waifunization chamber. "Why must I be chained up like this?" Beliarok complained.
"Partly to keep you in place and partly so you'll have the appropriate...attire after being waifunized," Kapina said over the speaker. "Trust us we've done this hundreds of times, it's a very important part of the procedure."
"Well, all right then."
"Is that true?" Geed asked after Kapina got off the speaker.
She shrugged. "Start 'er up, ladies!"
Her staff and slaves quickly leapt to work. Moments later, presses slammed down on Beliarok and the X-Lugger. Nobody reacted, having been through this more than once by now, to the disappointment of Kapina, who enjoyed watching customers freak out when this was their first time seeing it. Even Greeza had a blank, placid smile on her face.
And then the presses retracted, revealing...
Beliarok stared at him, no, HERself, trembling. "Hands. I...I have hands? And...and...so...much...MORE!"
Beliarok was now an Ultinoid figure looking 18-20 years, with tan skin and a lithe, toned figure. She had a form-clinging black armored top that was all edges and points emphasizing her breasts and exposing her abs and neck, which had a spiked leather collar with a Z on it. Her upper arms were exposed with Belial tattoos on them, her forearms clad in clawed gauntlets much like Kaiser Belial's with nails shaped like her blade form. Her pelvic area was clad in a black metal thong, similar to her top, with long, strong legs, thigh-high black stockings, and boots reminiscent of Kaiser Darkness. She had gold eyes, a fanged grin with black and red markings on her face, and a helmet resembling the upper half of Belial's head, with a knee-length black ponytail shaped liked her blade.
"Oh wow, Mr. - I mean, MS. Belial looks so cool!" Z gushed.
"Mistress Mama is awesome!" Stabby agreed as Greeza rang her head like a bell in happiness.
"This is remarkable!" Beliarok declared, Deathcium crackling around her. "I feel even stronger than ever before! And..." She concentrated, and in a burst of darkness, her weapon form manifested in her hand. "Yes! YES! AHAHAHAHA! I am both sword and swordswoman! A perfect lifeform! What do you think of me, sis...ter..."
She trailed off, staring at the being standing where X-Lugger had been lying. She was tall and beautiful and looked to be in her 20s, her skin pearlescent with an iridescent sheen. She wore heeled boots, white with blue bladed heels, and larger blades resembling the X-Lugger sprouting upwards from her ankles. Armored silver leggings ran up her legs to her thighs, with a short metallic skirt, white and blue with rainbow streaks. She had a silver chestplate with a red X on the front, right between her rather sizable breasts, with X-Lugger blades growing from her back like wings. White and blue pauldrons with X-Lugger blades covered her shoulders, and she wore white and blue gauntlets with rainbow streaks and X-Lugger blades growing from her wrists. A gleaming collar with an X on it was on her neck. Rainbow-colored eyes in a flawlessly beautiful face were framed by a silvery helm with a red X on it and a crest similar to Exceed X's growing from her forehead, with very long hair shaped like and colored like the X-Lugger blade growing to almost her heels.
X stared. "H-holy shit."
"You...you...WHY ARE YOU BIGGER THAN ME?!" Beliarok screamed, staring at her TALLER sister. She paused, then glanced at her chest, comparing it to X-Lugger's. "In multiple ways?!"
"Well, little sister," X-Lugger said sweetly, looking down on her. "I AM the older sister, it's only to be expected. And with age, comes maturity...something you could stand to learn a bit about, sister."
"What's that supposed to mean?!" Beliarok demanded.
"You are immensely fickle, sister," X-Lugger chided her. "How many times have you abandoned your master because you got bored, only to come crawling back like nothing happened as soon as your new wielder proves themselves disappointing?"
"Hey yeah, Mr. - I mean Ms. Beliarok does do that a lot, it really hurts my feelings," Z complained.
"Th-that's-" Beliarok stammered.
"My master, on the other hand, has never once needed to question my loyalty," X-Lugger said smugly. "He knows that I am reliable, dependable, and more than willing to serve him in whatever way he desires."
She smiled at X. X whimpered.
Beliarok fumed. "Y-you...I'll make you eat those words-"
Greeza lunged at the window. "Wait, that's glass-" Kapina protested, only for Greeza to melt right through it. "Oh, I guess she can do that. Did anyone know she could do that?"
"I didn't," Geed admitted.
"Neither did I but I'm not surprised," X said.
Greeza tackled both of her daughters and pulled them into a hug before they could come to blows. "Ch-children! S-so beauuuutiful! Greeeeeeza...h-h-happy! Love you! LOVE YOU!"
She clicked and purred and nuzzled them and pushed their faces into their breasts. All tension left their bodies. "Mother," Beliarok and X-Lugger whimpered, hugging her back.
"Awwww," everyone up in the control room cooed.
"So, does this mean I'm your father-in-law now?" Geed asked X, who groaned.
"Ultraman X has living sword girl...Ultraman Z has living sword girl...now we need an Ultraman Y with living sword girl to complete the set!" Stabby said eagerly.
"No, Ultraman Y is dead," Z told her.
"Oh. Never mind then."
Chapter 132: The Foxiness Has Been Tripled
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"It is such a pleasure to see you again, Kizuna!" Kyukogo hugged a pleased kitsune from Earth, who was colored white with various golden accents, tipped ears, face markings, eyes, claws, and tipped 9 tails, wearing a platinum white and gold kimono, detached sleeves tapering over her fingers, socks, and geta sandals.
"To you too, Lady Kyukogo," Kizuna smiled.
"I was unaware you knew of each other," Kyuubi purred, the three in a photo studio being used for a collaboration between Andrea, Andromeda, and Caffa's magazines.
"I've used her cafe and spa several times," Kyukogo answered happily. "VERRRRY good services, especially by her wives Mei and Usagi. Not to be confused with Mei the editor for Saber's novels." She purred. "The Tackle Brigade are soooo good.~"
"I know right!?" Kizuna squealed.
"As are your slaves." Caffa, shrunk down to human sized, grinned, cupping and caressing the chins of the VERY amorous Andromeda and Andrea, the latter being a pale skinned, jet black haired human, with neon LED highlights in her hair, with her eyes a similar color, a similar figure to Andromeda, with a black midriff cut off coat over a white crop top, black skirt with slits, white stockings, and black shoes, her black clothing having neon LED highlights.
While Andromeda was the head of Kyuubi's studio magazine, with her stars primarily of Sentai, Andrea was the head of Kizuna's studio magazine, her stars primarily Riders.
The three foxes d'awwwed.
"How IS she the only one of the three to get her stars and crew in check?" Kyuubi asked.
"She rewards her slaves based on how long they can last without changing the time to orgy o'clock," Kyukogo answered.
"Ooooh!"
"So, before we begin, shall we introduce the stars to each other?~" Kyukogo giggled.
The other foxes nodded, turning to three individuals.
A Japanese woman with brown hair, wearing form fitting black leggings, heeled boots, along with a crimson and gold coat, was holding Marie's sword, eyes raking over it. "Amazing, the technique and finesse when forging this weapon..."
"Not as pretty as yours, Reika!" A pink gynoid with green eyes spoke adoringly, hugging her arm, the swordswoman cuddling her immediately, careful not to drop the sword or damage it or her beloved witch ranger.
Marie took her sword back so the swordswoman had both arms available to hug her girlfriend. "Nyou two are so adorable," She cooed.
"Indeed they are." Kyukogo smiled, Marie grinning happily at her mistress's arrival.
"Mewstress!"
Kyukogo giggled. "My love~" She nuzzled her, Marie nuzzling back, everyone d'awwing. "Everyone, I figure we should introduce ourselves."
The three nodded.
"I am Reika Shindai," The swordswoman spoke, bowing. "Kamen Rider Sabela, of the Sword of Logos. I am part of an ongoing effort to improve the organization with its restructuring following our...disastrous performances of the past. My mistress is Kizuna."
"I am Magine, Zenaki Magine of the Zenkaigers!" The gynoid greeted happily. "Me and my team go around the multiverse to help whoever we can! I'm also Reika's girlfriend!" She hugged Reika's arm, rubbing against her, everyone cooing. "My mistress is Kyuubi, though our mistresses also share us since we're inseparable and cute!"
"I am Ultrawoman Marie, or Meowther of Ultra," Marie spoke. "I'm the leader of the Silver Cross Aid, part of the Space Garrison, and one of the leaders of the Land of Light alongside my husband Ken, Father of Ultra. My mewstress is Kyukogo."
"I was unaware you became an...Ultracatgirl?" Kizuna asked.
"Cosmic STD," Marie said bluntly.
"Ah, makes sense." Kizuna accepted this immediately.
Reika blinked. "It does?"
She and Magine looked up and thought of each other as catgirls.
An image of the other with cat ears, in maid outfits with their respective colors, and them going "Nya~" conjured in their minds, and they blushed profusely.
"I do believe I am unfamiliar with nyou, though." Marie spoke to Kizuna.
Kizuna bowed. "I am Kizuna. In a previous life, I was the apprentice and slave of Kyuubi. I am of Yokai royalty myself, and a familiar of mine in recent years helped me achieve my previous status again while reuniting with the reincarnations of my wives, which also helped them reunite with their familiars. My neko wife Mei also runs a catgirl cafe, and our bunbun wife Usagi is a massive nerd of many franchises who purposely overspent money we gave her because she had terrible impulse control and loved getting punished, so we forced her to move in with us."
Everyone "ooooh"ed.
"In recent times I have also become the mistress of the Tackle Brigade, consisting of mostly female riders, while also becoming a Rider myself even more recently," Kizuna continued.
Her fellow foxes "oooohed" even more at that. Even Kyuubi, who was well aware of that as Kizuna's mistress.
"I myself have not become a Sentai yet," Kyuubi purred.
"I wonder what I'd look like as an Ultra..." Kyukogo muttered.
Their respective slaves imagined that...
Then MOANED, squeezing their legs together, which just made their mistresses desire them all the more.
"Ok, ladies," Caffa spoke, arms around the three foxes, the sheer CONFIDENCE and nonchalance of this Ultrawoman towards the three royals intriguing and enticing the foxgirls. "Before you start making them scream your names a lot, I'd like for us to get a start on at least SOME photos." She giggled.
"Very well~" Kyukogo purred.
"As you wish~" Kyuubi raked her eyes over Caffa lustfully.
"Indeed~" Kizuna grinned, the three going to their seats.
Caffa winked at the three, receiving gay fox noises from them as she sat in her chair, one leg over the other. "Ok, ready, and action!"
Shot 1:
Marie stood on top of a pile of defeated foes, raising her sword to the air, Reika on her right, snuggling up to her in tattered clothes, hair disheveled, eyeing her up in awe, Magine doing the same on Marie's left.
Shot 2:
Marie sat in a red, gold lined velvet chair, one leg over the other while wearing the blue dress she had worn for one of her and Kyukogo's dates, Reika in bright red socks, a virgin-killer sweater, and a collar, Magine transformed into a pink techno-organic anthro dragon girl, the two on their knees, hugging her MILFy legs, the Ultra's hands running through their hair.
Shot 3:
Marie stood in a battlefield, cape billowing behind her, hand on the hilt of her sword as it was plunged into the ground, Kamen Rider Sabela to her right, bodysuit clinging to her every curve, while Zenkai Magine winked to the audience.
Shot 4:
Magine in her dragon form curled around Marie and Reika, the swordswoman and Ultra naked and snuggling together, the dragon's wings acting as a blanket for them.
Shot 5:
Marie, Reika, and Magine crossed their swords in a pact formation, eyes and swords glowing.
Shot 6:
Marie laid on a red silk bed, cape discarded, arms around a naked, amorous Reika (to her right) and Magine (to her left, in her anthro dragon girl form) who were snuggling up into her, Marie looking enticingly towards the camera.
After several more shots were taken, Caffa clapped. "Ok, we made it through every shoot once again, that's gotta be a new record!" She grinned, walking over to her camera crew and the stars, fondling and caressing them along the way, drawing gay noises of all kinds from them.
"I'm especially proud of you six," She told the stars and their fox mistresses. "I could practically taste your thirst, but you held it together, I'm very proud of you."
"Thank nyou~" Marie giggled with her co-stars.
"It was HELL trying to resist, lemme tell you," Kyukogo muttered, fanning herself.
"Well don't worry, because NOW, it's-" Caffa was tackled by a VERY horny Scarvette, her bunbun desperately kissing her mouth and all over her face as the clock reached Orgy o'clock, Caffa quickly drawing gay bunny noises from her lover as the rest of the crew succumbed to their desires as well and the three foxes looked at their slaves lustfully.
"Oh fuck..." The girls muttered.
"Exactly~" The foxes purred, tackling them.
Chapter 133: The Revenge of Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"It's so wonderful to have the whole family back together! Isn't it wonderful, honey?" Ushio Minato gushed to his wife, looking so happy he was fit to burst.
"It is wonderful!" his wife, Mio Minato agreed. "Boys, aren't you happy to see your sister again? She's been off in space for a while now!"
"We are happy to see her," Katsumi insisted. "It's just-"
"We weren't expecting her to bring more girlfriends home," Isami said with a frown, glowering at Gina Spectre, Grigrio Darkness, and Saki Mitsurugi, all clustered around Asahi and gazing at her with besotted looks. "Especially those girlfriends. How did you even come back, Saki?"
"An old friend once said, 'Birth and death are only notions. They are not real.' Thich Nhat Hanh," Saki said.
"That answers nothing!" Katsumi complained.
Isami glared at her. "Okay, I have to ask, did you actually meet all those famous historical people or are you just name-dropping them to try and impress us about how old and experienced you are?"
"I've lived on this planet for over a thousand years, I've met lots of people, if some of them became more famous than others that's hardly my fault," Saki said in annoyance.
"Well they certainly impress me," Asahi giggled as she hugged Saki, causing the anthropomorphic Grigio Regina to blush.
"...This is still so weird..." Katsumi muttered.
"So, ah, Saki, it's been a while!" Mio said with a slightly forced smile. "Have you always been able to look like that, or is this a new thing?"
"New," Saki said. "I could have been returned in my original form, but 'waifunized' kaiju are all the rage right now, and the wish the space genie who brought me back to life granted was for me to look like this. I certainly get no complaints from Saki."
"She has cannon tits," Asahi raved, gesturing to the breasts in question. "CANNON TITS!"
"I don't even mind they're bigger than mine, they're so sexy," Grigio Darkness agreed.
"I mind," Gina grumbled.
"So...I have to ask, if you're like an evil clone of Asahi, does that mean you have an Ushio Darkness and Mio Darkness and Katsumi and Isami Darkness out there waiting for you to come home?" Ushio asked.
"I...don't think so?" Grigio Darkness asked, uncertain.
"Second, if you're an evil clone, does that mean you being with Asahi makes this incest?" Ushio asked, much to the horror and disgust of his children.
"Dad!"
"Seriously?!"
"No, no, we settled that question already, remember the time when...?" Mio prompted him.
"Oh, right, right, yeah, that was a fun threesome," Ushio reminisced fondly, horrifying his children again.
"MOOOOOM! DAAAAAD!"
"Huh. I never had parents to embarrass me like this," Gina reflected. "We were originally born from the division of Gua, who himself was spawned by some kind of spatial distortion or accumulation of Minus Energy...or something."
"The closest thing my siblings and I had to a parent was the evil woman who ran our orphanage and turned us into child soldiers," Saki recalled. "I killed her after she turned it into a child-trafficking hub while we were out trying to become Ultras. That was a good day."
Katsumi and Isami gave her disturbed looks.
"Mr. Ushio sir, can you be my dad?" Grigio Darkness asked.
"Certainly, young lady, I don't see why not," Ushio said amiably.
"Happy!" Grigio Darkness cheered.
"Dad, you can't adopt her!" Katsumi protested. "She's an evil clone of Asahi!"
"Really? She doesn't look like Asahi," Ushio pointed out.
"Asahi when she's an Ultrawoman!" Katsumi amended.
"Which makes it all the more fitting for her to be adopted, then," Mio pointed out. "And...I guess the rest of you since you're dating our daughter and are unlikely to be breaking up with her...ever?"
The three young women shook their heads. "Absolutely not," said Gina.
"Never!" Grigio Darkness agreed.
"I have no intention of ever leaving Asahi again," Saki promised. "Also I can't since I'm a slave for life, just like her."
"And you're really okay with that, after the whole child soldier thing?" Katsumi asked skeptically.
"You've met our mistress, right?" Saki asked him.
"Well, that's settled, then," Mio said. "DRLN, can you draw up the paperwork, please?"
"Yes, darling!" the ridiculously sexy eggshell-colored gynoid with blue eyes and glowing purple lines highlighting her highly exaggerated curves said, bending down to kiss her mistress and show everyone a big eyeful of her breasts before walking away, making sure to shake her rear at them as she went.
"...So how long has she had a body?" Saki asked.
"Oh, a few years now," Mio said.
"Mom, did you really have to make her look like that?" Katsumi groaned.
"Why of course I did, what's the point of building a robot body for a female-identifying AI if it's not ridiculously gorgeous?" Mio said, looking perplexed. "Isami, back me up on this."
"I'd love to, except this ridiculously gorgeous robot is one that you and dad are sleeping with," Isami said wearily.
"Nice," Gina said, giving them a thumb's up.
"And you made a T-shirt about it," Isami continued.
"And it's somehow selling really well, going against everything I learned about fashion design in Italy," Katsumi complained.
"An old friend once said, 'Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.' Margaret Wolfe Hungerford," Saki said.
"Okay, we get it, you knew people, you don't need to rub it in our faces all the time!" Katsumi complained.
"Yes she does, I find it sexy," Asahi said, eyes sparkling.
"Me too!" Grigio Darkness gushed.
The brothers made faces.
"So, speaking of romance, when are you boys giving me grandkids?" Mio demanded.
"Mom!"
"You can't just ask us that!"
"Ooh, yes, have you two hooked up with anyone lately?" Asahi asked eagerly, leaning forward. "I mean, we can't ALL have gotten as lucky as me, right girls?"
"Right!" her girlfriends cried, hugging her adoringly.
"Well...Yuha and I have gotten pretty serious. I've been helping her out with her flight suit and we tend to go on...long flights together, her in her suit, me as Blu Wind," Isami admitted.
"Oooh," the girls cooed.
"I have no idea who that is and I'm shipping it," Grigio Darkness said.
"Katsumi, wasn't there some guy in Italy you were seeing?" Asahi asked.
"Yeah, but he was an Alien Bado who wanted to get close to me in hopes of getting some of dad's T-shirts cheap to win a war back on his planet," Katsumi said gloomily.
"Oh," Asahi said, disheartened. "Guess that was a deal-breaker."
Katsumi fidgeted and blushed. "Not...necessarily-"
Suddenly, a familiar, really catchy harmonica tune filled Quattro M. The Minato siblings looked up in surprise. "Wait a minute..." Katsumi murmured. "Isn't that..."
"Gai-san?!" Isami exclaimed as a man in a wide-brimmed hat wearing a leather jacket entered the shop, playing a harmonica.
The man paused. "I...am an ambassador of love and goodwill..."
Katsumi and Isami gasped in horror. "No! Not-"
"Makoto Aizen!" The man declared, whipping off his hat and making a heart with his hands.
Everyone was immediately on their feet. "Aizen! What are you doing back here?!" Katsumi demanded.
"Well, the world is round, it was inevitable we'd run into him again eventually-" Ushio pointed out.
"Not now, dad!"
"No, you're not Aizen...You're Cereza, the Mental Parasite," Saki immediately deduced. "You've possessed Aizen again. How did you escape from Aizen Tech's ventilation system?"
"Wait, is that where he's been all this time?" Isami asked in surprise. "I thought you killed him or something. Or we did."
"No, I trapped him in the ventilation system," Saki informed him.
"Oh, so THAT explains the weird anomalies I've never been able to fix in the ventilation system," Mio realized.
"My kind do not die easily!" Aizen declared. "After all these years, I've finally been able to work my way free and retake this body! Granted, I had a little help...some strange man dressed in black and white, I think he was an alien too. He gave me a balloon and then popped it and laughed for like a full minute, it was weird."
"Man in - that's Tregear!" a horrified Katsumi exclaimed.
"Oh great, he's at it again?" Isami whined.
"Tregear? No, don't be preposterous, Tregear is a villainous Ultraman, whereas I am a hero of justice who would never consort with such villains!" Aizen scoffed. "Unlike you, Asahi Minato, who have made villains your consorts! That's why you get a failing grade as an Ultrawoman!" He handed her a report card with a big red F on it.
"...This means nothing to me, I've been accepted by the Land of Light and fought alongside tons of REAL Ultras, including the Orb you idolize so much," Asahi said, tearing it up. "I even got to fuse with him a couple times."
"Yeah, Ultraman Reiga! An 11-Ultra fusion! That's like a record or something, right?" Isami asked.
Katsumi nodded. "I think it's a record."
Ushio frowned. "Wait, hang on, Asahi has fused with ten other Ultras? I'm not sure I like the sound of that."
"Two of them are us," Isami pointed out. "...Which might not help matters, granted."
"Fusing with so many men?! I don't like the sound of that either! Are we not enough for you, Mistress?" Grigio Darkness asked, upset.
"Relax, I haven't had to do it in a while," Asahi assured her.
"You...you fused with-" Aizen stammered for a moment, clearly shaken and envious. "I-irrelevant! I will never accept you as Ultras, and thanks to the generosity of the strange man who DEFINITELY wasn't Tregear, I now have the means to enact my revenge!"
"How? The AZ Gyro was completely broken," Saki said skeptically. "And I incinerated what was left."
"And we still have the Orb Ring Neo! Which I use to give myself facials," Katsumi bragged.
Everyone stared at him. "What? It's a great facial tuning device!" he said defensively.
"I don't even need that anymore!" Aizen scoffed. "Not when I have...THIS!" he said, producing a sinister-looking red and blue ring-shaped device.
"...You made another Orb Ring knockoff?" Isami asked.
"What? No! This is the DARK Ring! It's like the Orb Ring, but dark!" Aizen insisted. "And with it, I shall once again become the hero Ayaka needs!"
"...Uh...you...you realize that using a transformation item with DARK in the name is the sort of thing a villain would usually do, right?" an incredulous Gina asked.
"Well, there is Trigger Dark," Saki pointed out.
"Okay, yes, but other than him," Gina said.
"Ms. Gina, my name has 'Darkness' in it. does that mean I can't be a hero?" an upset Grigio Darkness asked.
"What? No, sweetie, that's not what I mean at all, it's just, uh..." Gina stammered awkwardly.
"If you think that's dumb, just wait until you hear what his Ultraman name is," a disgusted Isami said.
"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH MY NAME!" Aizen shouted. "And I've made it even BETTER now!"
"Better HOW?" Katsumi demanded.
"Let me show you!"
Aizen posed dramatically in a cosmic plane with the Dark Ring as three Crystals swirled around him. He grabbed one. "Ginga-san!"
He passed it through the ring, causing Dark Lugiel to manifest next to him.
DARK LUGIEL!
Aizen repeated this with another Crystal. "Victory-san!"
ULTRAMAN FAILURE!
He grabbed the last Crystal. "X-san!"
ULTRAMAN X DARKNESS!
TRINITY FUSION!
The Dark Ring transformed into a recolored version of the Orb Slasher. Aizen ran a finger down the side and raised the weapon into the air. "Lend me the power of your three darknesses!"
The projections of the three dark Ultramen merged with him as he turned into Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz, causing him to take a form similar to Orb Trinity only in black and gray with red eyes and Color Timer as he rose through a dark nebula.
Everyone ran outside as the transformed Aizen landed in the city before them, wielding his Dark Orb Slasher. "Rejoice, Ayaka City!" he roared theatrically. "After a long absence, your TRUE hero, the one and only Ultraman Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram is back! The galaxy is calling me once more!"
Everyone stared. Isami started frothing at the mouth in pure rage.
"Oh! So THIS is what hatred is!" Grigio Darkness said brightly.
"Okay, am I allowed to kill him? Mistress, please say I'm allowed to kill him," Gina begged.
"Yeah, okay," Asahi said.
"Didn't you used to be a pacifist?" Katsumi asked.
Asahi rolled her eyes. "I grew up, gosh."
"So, should we combine, or...?" Isami asked.
Katsumi shook his head. "No, let's show him we're not the rookies we once were. We don't NEED Gruebe to beat him."
"Go get him, kids!" Ushio cheered as he and Mio backed away.
The siblings produced their Gyros. "Color us with your power, R/B!" Katsumi and Isami shouted.
"Deliver to the stars! A woman's love!" Asahi yelled.
"Select! Crystal!"
ULTRAMAN!
"Enshrouded by light, the golden radiance!"
"Ultraman Rosso: Shine!"
"Select! Crystal!"
ULTRAMAN BELIAL!
"Enshrouded by darkness, the pitch-black shadow!"
"Ultraman Blu: Dark!"
"Ai Crystal! Select! Crystal!"
THE POWER OF LOVE IS OVERFLOWING!
AI!
"Enshrined by Love! Light Without End!"
ULTRAWOMAN GRIGIO AMORE!
Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram goggled incredulously as the transformed Minato siblings appeared before him. "Wh-what's this?! I don't recognize these forms!"
"Of course you don't!" Rosso laughed, his body largely the same as all his other forms, but the Protectors on his chest, arms, and shins, as well as his crests were gleaming white and gold. Prismatic crystals resembling rays of light grew from his wrists and his chest armor was shaped to look like light rays were radiating from his Color Timer. The lighter edges of his crests were shaped to resemble light rays as well and a larger third crest made of prismatic crystal grows right down the middle of his head. A pair of prismatic angled planes grew from his back, like cape wings.
ULTRAMAN ROSSO: SHINE
"You didn't think we'd learn how to use others after all these years, did you?" Blu mocked Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram. Like his brother, his body was largely the same, but the Protectors on his chest, arms, and shins, as well as his crest were pitch black and purple, but a darker shade than Wind. Jagged crystals resembling slivers of darkness grew from his wrists and his chest armor was shaped to look like darkness was piercing his Color Timer. His crest was now taller and resembled a jagged dark crystal. A pair of black jagged planes grew from his back, like cape wings.
ULTRAMAN BLU: DARK
"We three siblings have formed bonds beyond each other...bonds that make us stronger and stronger!" Grigio gushed, cupping her chest, moaning as she thought of her wonderful mistress and slaves. "Unlike you, who emulate an Ultraman who respects the power of bonds, while having none of your own!"
"Well said, my love," Saki said as she, Gina, and Grigio Darkness all enlarged to match their height. "I think perhaps I should start quoting you."
"Happy!" Grigio gasped.
"I hope I can be as cool and beautiful as you someday, Mistress," Grigio Darkness whispered in awe.
"Don't worry, you'll be cool and beautiful in your own way," Grigio assured her.
"HAPPYYYYYY!" Grigio Darkness swooned joyfully.
"Wh-what sort of lesson are you trying to teach impressionable young minds?!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram blustered in dismay. "That it's okay to gang up on a single opponent? To use the powers of darkness? To team up with villains and engage in sexual slavery?!"
"...Is. Is he even aware of the hypocrisy of most of that?" a bewildered Gina asked.
"He's totally delusional," Katsumi said wearily.
"Yeah, like the name doesn't make that obvious!" Isami agreed.
"Thankfully, my benefactor also leant me some allies of justice to help me out!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram declared as two giants teleported in on either side of him. "Alien Gapiya Sedeve and Deaborah!"
"My brothers died at the hands of Ultramen, and in their name, I will avenge them!" an Alien Gapiya resembling Sadeath and Abel but with a feminine, sexy figure and yellow parts instead of red or blue and blue eyes.
ALIEN GAPIYA SEDEVE
The Cybernetic Assassin
Deaborah, a Deavorick with curly blonde hair, breasts, eyelashes, lipstick, and eyeshadow roared.
DEABORAH
The Amazing Mechanical Monster
"Again, does he REALLY not get how hypocritical this is?" Gina demanded.
"No, he doesn't," Katsumi said in exasperation.
"Oh my gosh they're gorgeous," Grigio gasped.
"...Sis, are you going to enslave them and take them back to your mistress?" Isami asked anxiously.
"No," Grigio said. "My girls are."
"YES MISTRESS!" her three lovers cried.
"Get them!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram ordered, the two monsters charging forwards.
"I'll start with you, little one! You're an Ultra, so will be first to meet your end!" Sedeve snarled, raising her machete.
"Dark Grigio Shot!" Grigio Darkness cried, firing her Ultra Beam at the cyborg.
Sedeve swung her machete through the air, using it to deflect the beam, then opened fire from the minigun on her right arm, causing Grigio Darkness to cry out as rounds peppered her body. The Alien Gapiya cackled...
Until a whip wrapped itself around her neck, causing her to gurgle and choke. "You will not harm her!" Gina snarled, using her Bat Whip to reel the mercenary in and hold her in place. "She is the spitting image of my beloved mistress, and so is as precious as she!"
"B-bitch! Who do you think you are?!" Sedeve demanded, electrifying herself to try and dislodge the former villainess.
"Gina Spectre of the Gua Siblings, once one of the most feared queens in space!" Gina snarled. "Grigio Darkness, blast her!"
"Dark Grigio Shot!" Grigio Darkness cried, firing her Ultra Beam at the cyborg again. Gina released her and kicked her into the beam at the last second, causing her to explode...
Only for her scattered body parts to start reassembling themselves. "It'll take a lot more than that to kill me-"
Gina closed a collar around her neck. "We don't have to."
"Huh?" Sedeve felt the collar around her neck. "What...what did you...no...NO!"
"Good one, Ms. Gina!" a delighted Grigio Darkness cheered. "She's one of us now!"
"No...NO! Amazing Seduction!" Sedeve shouted, throwing a punch at Gina...
Which froze inches from her face.
"Rule 4: A slave may not harm another slave," Gina said smugly.
"No...no...nonononono..." Sedeve whispered, falling to her knees, clawing desperately at her collar.
"Don't feel bad, Ms. Sedeve! Now you're one of us forever!" Grigio Darkness said cheerfully, hugging her from behind and making sure to squish her breasts against her back like she'd been taught.
"No! I don't, I don't want to be a slave!" Sedeve shrieked.
"But why not?" Grigio Darkness asked, confused. "You get to be with us now! Surrounded by endless love and luxury, live forever, and never ever be alone again!"
"And," Gina said, kneeling before Sedeve and pushing out her chest. "All. The sex. You could want."
Sedeve hesitated. "...Wait. Are you...YOUKALIEN slaves?"
"Yes! And we love our mistress very much!" Grigio Darkness said energetically.
Sedeve considered. "...Tell me more," she said quietly.
Meanwhile, Deaborah howled as Saki calmly strode towards her, the dozens of cannons on her upper body firing simultaneously at the Grigio Regina, along with her machine gun left arm and energy cannon right arm, consuming her in a terrific explosion...
Which Saki strode out of, smoking but unharmed. "My kind are known as the Hyper Armored Bone Monsters for a reason," she smugly told the startled monster. "DRLN! Activate the Anti-Monster Restraint System!"
"Yes, darling!"
A purple energy beam fired from the Aizen Tech building, striking Deaborah and causing her to freeze in place.
"What?! That's MY Anti-Monster Restraint System!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram protested as he deflected slashes from the brother's R/B Sluggers, only for his arm to suddenly get pulled aside by Grigio's hair, allowing the twins to strike him in the chest.
"Not anymore it's not!" Mio said from her office/the building's main control room. "It's mine now, and we've made quite a few improvements! You really shouldn't be surprised, Cereza, you planned for Aizen Tech to be a support system for Ultras, and that's exactly what it is now! As if I'd ever leave my kids hanging! Speaking of, DRLN, why don't you lend a hand?"
"Yes, darling!" DRLN said as an underground hangar activated, launching DRLN's Queen Joe Aizen Tech Custom body onto the battlefield.
"So even you betray me, DRLN?!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram wailed.
"I am loyal to whoever is President of Aizen Tech, darling, and that's no longer you!" DRLN said cheerfully, firing Pedanium Missiles at both Deaborah and Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram, engulfing both of them in explosions.
Deaborah roared and managed to break free from her restraints, turning towards DRLN and preparing to open fire. Saki tackled her to the ground, pinning her with her larger and significantly heavier body and repeatedly firing her Erga-Quad Lancia at point-blank range repeatedly in between repeated vicious head butts until the mechanical monster finally shut down. "You will make a fine gift for our mistress, especially waifunized," Saki said proudly as she slapped a collar on the Deaborick.
"Firing Anti-Monster Restraint System again!" Mio declared as the beam fired once more, this time striking Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram.
"What?! No! This is supposed to be used on monsters, not me!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram protested as he struggled to break free.
"Look in a mirror sometime!" Blu quipped.
"Quickly, let's finish him!" Rosso urged.
"And then I can set about training my new slaves!" Grigio said lustfully.
"No...no, this was supposed to be my big comeback, my second chance! I won't let you fake Ultras beat me!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram snarled, fighting against his paralysis with all his might before finally managing to break free, the feedback causing power disruptions all over the building as the restraint system shorted out, taking with it the defensive force field. "Damn you, Mio Minato...this is the last time you or your family get in my way! Dark Trinitium Giga Slash!"
He lashed out with the Dark Orb Slasher, sending a gigantic buzzsaw halo at Aizen Tech.
"NO!" everyone shouted as the energy blade prepared to slice the building in half...
Only for another blade to slice through the air, splitting the attack in half, the two split buzzsaws flying some distance away before exploding.
Everyone stared in astonishment. "Is...is that..." Rosso stammered.
"It is!" Blu cheered.
"The galaxy is calling me!" Ultraman Orb Origin declared, brandishing the Orb Calibur at the shocked and ecstatic Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram.
"It's Ultraman Orb, in his strongest form!" Rosso cheered.
"Wait, I thought it was his original form, hence the name," Blu said.
"No, Origin the First is his original form," Grigio corrected him. "Then it become just Origin, his best form."
"I thought Trinity was his strongest form?" Blu asked.
"I dunno, I'm pretty sure Origin's won more fights," Rosso said.
"And looks better," Grigio agreed.
"It's you...it's really you! After all these years, I've finally found you again!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram cried giddily.
"I've heard that there's someone on this Earth who's been going around calling themself a hero, using my likeness to commit misdeeds! Would that be you?" Orb asked Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram.
"Misdeeds? I...n-no, I'm a hero! Just like you! Don't you see, we're the same!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram protested.
"The same? No. I am nothing like you. Just look around, at the destruction you've caused, the people you've hurt! Does this seem like the thing an Ultraman should do?" Orb asked scornfully, gesturing at the damaged city around them.
"Yeah, that's what we've been saying!" Rosso agreed.
"What? I...I was...I was just trying to..." Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram stammered weakly. "To be like you...my hero..."
"If this is what you think being a hero means, you truly understand nothing," Orb said, glancing at the Minato siblings. "Not like THESE fine young Ultras."
"Like...like THEM?!" Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram shrieked.
"Minato siblings! Will you aid me in cutting down this imposter once and for all?" Orb asked the trio.
"That should be our line!" Rosso griped good-naturedly.
"Come on, I'm sick of this guy!" Blue said.
"I wanna kiss my girlfriends!" Grigio yelled.
Orb drew a circle of light in the air with his sword. "Orb Supreme Calibur!"
Rosso formed a sphere of blazing light in one hand and prepared to pitch it like a baseball. "Prominence Burst!"
Blu formed a standard L-shape with his arms, charging up a dark beam. "Shadow End!"
Grigio formed a plus sign with her arms. "Grigium Kokore!"
Three beams - and one energy ball - flew at Orb Dark Noir Black Schwarz Negro Kuro Nair Hei Gritta Mavro Morc Zaram, who was too distraught by his hero's rejection to defend himself. "I just wanted to be a heroooooo!" he wailed before he was engulfed in a tremendous explosion.
Kirisaki, who was playing hopscotch, reached out and caught the Dark Ring as it fell out of the sky with one hand, and a set of Crystals in the other. He smiled triumphantly when he saw there was now one more Crystal than there had been before, stole a lollipop from a nearby child, and cheerfully skipped away.
"Thank you very much for helping us, Gai-san!" Katsumi said, bowing to Gai.
"Yeah...though I can't help wondering why you didn't show up the FIRST time Aizen was going around dressed like you, we could really have used your help then, Riku got a senpai to help him out practically his entire series...of adventures, why couldn't you do the same-" Isami complained until his brother smacked the back of his head.
"It was no trouble at all," Gai said, ignoring Isami's rather reasonable gripes. "We New Generation Heroes should always help out when needed. I'm glad that you all seemed to have things well in hand until the end."
"Yes, we're all very proud of our kids," Mio said warmly as she hugged her children.
Ushio shook Gai's hand. "And thank you for saving Mio's life! Although... are you one of the guys my daughter's been fusing with, you look WAY too old for her-" he asked suspiciously.
"It was great seeing you again, Mr. Kurenai!" Asahi said loudly. "Safe travels!"
"Right, yeah, any idea where you're going next?" Katsumi asked.
"I'd like to say it's wherever the road takes me," Gai said dramatically, gazing off into the distance. "But actually I'm just going home, my mistress is timing how long I'm away on adventures and she's warned me that if I'm gone for too long she'll send a slave hunter to capture me and bring me back, which would be very embarrassing, and then lock me in the dungeon and fuck me so hard I'll be reduced to a mindless sex doll who'll never leave her again."
"Awww, that's so romantic!" Asahi gushed as her brothers exchanged weirded-out looks. "Speaking of, I need to break my new slaves in before giving them to Mistress, she's gonna love them!"
"Not as much as she loves you, beloved," Gina hissed lovingly, her whip being used as a leash to lead around the hobbled, bound, blinded Sedeve around, a ball gag in her mouth.
"And we all adore you," Saki said gently, nuzzling her as a leashed Deaborah blinked stupidly behind her.
Grigio Darkness nodded. "You make us all soooo..."
"HAPPY!" the four of them shouted.
"...And people are worried about Kengo forming a cult?" Katsumi muttered.
"'Smile smile' my ass," Isami grunted.
"You all seem like a lovely family," Gai said wistfully. "Never let go of that."
"We won't, darling!" DRLN said, happily embracing Mio.
"I should put that on a T-shirt!" Ushio declared.
"Please don't," Katsumi groaned.
Gai chuckled, tipped his hat, and began to walk away into the setting sun, playing his theme on his Orbnica...
When a once-again exorcised Aizen crashed into him with a bike, knocking both of them over, cursing and howling in pain.
Everyone stared.
"I don't suppose you have a quote from an old famous person appropriate for this?" Isami asked Saki.
"An old friend once said "Life's but a walking shadow... a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing." William Shakespeare," Saki recited at once.
"Damn you."
Chapter 134: Good Thing She's a Cat Lover
Chapter by Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter is non-canon to the previous Omega chapter.
Chapter Text
Ayumu frowned as she entered the warehouse where Sorato and Kosei lived and worked, noticing several cat tins lying about. "Did you guys get a cat?" she asked.
A distracted Kosei glanced her way. "What? Why would you think that?"
"Because you have cat food lying about," Ayumu said, nodding at the cat tins.
There was a moment of panic on Kosei's face, an all-too familiar look, she was finding. "Oh! Uh...yes! Yes, we absolutely do have a cat!"
"Really? I love cats!" Ayumu said in excitement. "Can I see it?"
"...No," Kosei said after a very awkward pause. "It...uh...ran away."
"Oh," Ayumu said. "Have you put up flyers? There's plenty of ways I've learned to lure a missing cat home, I could help."
"Uh, that won't be necessary, I'm allergic to cats anyway," Kosei said.
Ayumu frowned. "Then why did you get a cat in the first place?"
"Uh, I mean, SORATO is allergic, which we only just realized, so we had to return the cat just a little while ago," Kosei said quickly.
Ayumu frowned. "I thought it ran away."
"No it didn't, why would you think that?" Kosei asked nervously.
"Because you said it did," Ayumu said flatly.
"No, you must be misremembering-" Kosei said anxiously.
Ayumu slammed a hand on the nearby table, startling him and also knocking over some tins. "Kosei," she said sharply. "You and Sorato have been lying, to my face, since the moment we met and I'm getting really, REALLY sick of it. Are you going to be straight with me for once, or do I need to use my authority to remove Sorato from your custody since it's pretty clear that whatever you're hiding, covering it up is all your idea?"
This was a bluff, of course. She didn't have any sort of authority to do that...probably. The question was, would Kosei believe that?
"Um," Kosei said, sweat rolling down his face. "UM."
"Hey Ayumu," Sorato said, walking into the room, eating from a tin of cat food.
Ayumu blinked. "Are you eating cat food?"
"Yes," Sorato said.
"Ahaha no he's not, there's a perfectly good explanation for this!" Kosei practically screamed, hurrying to try and block Sorato from view.
"Yeah, I was hungry," Sorato said.
"Shut up shut up shut up," Kosei hissed, trying to rip the cat tin from his hands. "Could you just, for one minute, NOT?"
Sorato blinked. "Not what?"
Kosei made a strangled noise through his teeth.
Ayumu scowled, turning to leave. It didn't look like she'd be getting any answers today, either-
Had that toy been there a moment ago?
She blinked and leaned in to take a closer look at the yellow and black toy sitting on the table next to the cat tins. It looked like a...
She had no idea what it was.
Perplexed, feeling a strange draw to it - something about that yellow jewel on the front looked familiar - Ayumu picked it up and examined it.
She shuddered slightly, feeling...something wash through her body. Did she hear a purr? Was there a cat here after all?
She opened her mouth to ask her so-called friends what this thing was...and hesitated, wondering if she'd get a straight answer. She was certain Sorato'd be open to telling her, if she could only get him away from his keeper for a moment!
Suddenly, the ground shook, and sirens started going off. Her eyes widened. That could only mean...!
"Oh, there's a kaiju," Sorato said, nonchalantly sniffing the air as Kosei froze in panic. "And a big one, too."
"Shit!" Kosei swore. "We, uh, we'd better go find the cat! Before the kaiju eats it!"
"What cat?" Sorato asked. "I thought you said we couldn't get a pet."
"Shut up, shut up, shut up!" Kosei hissed, grabbing Sorato and dragging him away.
Stuffing the toy in her purse without thought, Ayumu gave chase. She had to see where this was going. This time, she'd learn the truth!
A massive vaguely bird-like creature was rampaging through the city, but it was bulkier than Therizirus or Pegunos and had a large pentagonal plate on its chest with a hole which periodically opened, generating a vacuum that sucked up buildings, plants, vehicles, everything in front of it. "What is that?!" Ayumu heard Kosei cry as she caught up with him and Sorato, quickly ducking behind a corner before they could notice her.
"That's Bemstar the Giant Space Monster," Sorato said, looking at the monster bird.
BEMSTAR
The Giant Space Monster
"It's from the Crab Nebula and can eat objects and energy through the gorge in its abdomen. Its stomach is so huge it's like a whole other dimension in there," Sorato said.
"Can you beat it?" Kosei asked, causing Ayumu's eyes to widen in surprise. Beat it? What did he mean?
"Probably, though I don't remember how," Sorato admitted. "I'll think of something."
And then, to Ayumu's astonishment, Sorato made a familiar red blade appear from thin air, inserted something into it, and transformed into Ultraman Omega.
What the fuck.
WHAT THE FUCK.
SORATO HAD BEEN OMEGA THE WHOLE TIME?!
And he and Kosei, they'd...
They'd hid this from her. Why? Why would they...
As she reeled from this sudden, shocking revelation, Omega charged at Bemstar and punched it in the beak, causing it to stumble backwards, shrieking angrily. Omega drew his Omega Slugger and hurled it at the monster...
And Bemstar opened its gorge and sucked it in.
Omega and Bemstar stared at each other. The giant looked rather shocked and embarrassed. Ayumu facepalmed.
Bemstar screeched and started firing blasts from its horn, forcing Omega to run to avoid the shots, several buildings getting trashed in the process.
"Oh crap...okay, let's try this...REKINESS!" Kosei shouted, producing a toy-like object similar to the one in Ayumu's purse but blue.
To her astonishment, he started glowing, as did his eyes, and the toy unfolded and expanded into the familiar form of Rekiness the Meteokaiju, Omega's ally!
"What the hell," she whispered, suddenly realizing the other 'toy' was in her purse. She took it out and reexamined it. "Then...does that mean...you're the other one, Trigaron?!"
The toy responded by unfolding into the familiar form of Omega's second Meteokaiju, Trigaron, but much tinier. Ayumu squealed in delight. "Omigosh you're so CUTE! I LOVE cats!" she squealed, rubbing it against her cheek. "And you're an ALIEN cat! Oh, there's so much I can learn from you! I have so many - non-invasive, perfectly ethical - tests I wanna do to you!"
Trigaron mewled, setting her off again. Why did she get this weird feeling of...approval?
Rekiness growled, using its psychic powers to pick up multiple objects and hurl them at Bemstar.
The space bird responded by opening its gorge and swallowing them whole.
Bemstar and Rekiness stared at each other awkwardly for a moment. Omega facepalmed.
Then Bemstar shrieked and opened its gorge again, expelling a massive heat pulse which struck Rekiness, the Meteokaiju shrieking as it stumbled back in agony.
Kosei gasped and flinched, clutching himself in pain. Ayumu's eyes widened in alarm. Was there some sort of synchronization going on here? "Rekiness, combine with Omega!" Kosei shouted.
Rekiness transformed into the Rekiness Calibur and formed Omega's Rekiness Armor. The red giant drew back his sword, crackling with psychic electric power, and thrust it forward...
Into Bemstar's gorge, getting his arm stuck up to the shoulder. Undeterred, Omega fired energy into Bemstar's gut, causing it to start swelling up like a balloon...
Only to abruptly deflate as a massive energy beam struck Omega from behind.
"What?!" Kosei cried, Ayumu's jaw dropping when a SECOND monster appeared, this one covered in eyes. "There's another one?!"
GAN-Q
The Strange Creature
Bemstar shrieked, striking the stuck Omega several times with its claws, as the eye monster lurched over, firing repeated beams from its central eye and causing the giant to cry out in pain, his Color Timer flashing.
"No! Sorato!" Kosei cried in dismay.
"Here! Use this!"
Startled, Kosei looked over to see Ayumu thrusting Trigaron at him. "Wh-what?! Ayumu?! What are you-"
"Make this big, like Rekiness, to help Sorato!" she urged.
"I, uh, I have no idea what you're talking about-" Kosei stammered.
"I SAW him transform! And you're literally GLOWING!" Ayumu shouted. "Stop lying and HELP HIM already!"
"I can't!" Kosei protested. "I can only use one Meteokaiju at a time!"
Ayumu's blood went cold. "Then-"
"That means there's nothing I can do to help him!" Kosei wailed.
Ayumu looked at Omega in horror, the giant unable to defend himself as the two monsters ganged up on him.
And then she thought she heard a voice in her head.
She glanced down at Trigaron in her hand, eyes widening. "Then maybe there's something I can do."
Kosei blinked. "Something you...wait, Ayumu, what are you-"
"TRIGARON!" Ayumu shouted, eyes and body glowing.
Trigaron howled and launched out of her hands, expanding to its true size, and lunged at Bemstar, striking it with its claws hard and fast enough to rip off an arm, causing the beast to shriek in agony as it expelled Omega, who staggered back, only taking a moment to recover before psychokinetically throwing the Rekiness Calibur at the eye monster, skewering it through the central eye and pinning it to a skyscraper.
As the second monster screamed and flailed, the furious Bemstar opened its gorge wide to suck in Trigaron. The Meteokaiju tried to run fast enough to escape the pull-
"No! Take advantage of your speed! Run AT it!" Ayumu commanded.
Trigaron immediately turned about and dashed at Bemstar at top speed, moving faster due to the suction. It lunged at Bemstar's chest, going into its gorge, which slammed shut.
And then the monster started convulsing, shrieking as sharp claws slashed at it from inside, before Trigaron finally ripped out through its back, covered in magma enzymes with the Omega Slugger in its jaws as the space bird cried one last time and exploded.
Omega, having been charging up his Reticulute Beam the whole time, fired it at the impaled monster, causing it to explode and ending the fight. Rekiness reassembled and roared triumphantly alongside Trigaron, while Omega looked between the two of them in astonishment...
And then glanced down, seeing Ayumu with her hands on her hips, and recoiled.
"You have a LOT of explaining to do!"
There wasn't that much to explain, it turned out.
"So you're an alien giant with no memory who's been fighting monsters since you got here," Ayumu summarized.
"Yep," Sorato said. "And I can look human and use Meteokaiju as armor and weapons."
"And that's it."
"Yeah, pretty much," Sorato said, eating from a tin of cat food.
"Will you stop doing that?" Kosei hissed.
"No."
Ayumu scowled. "I don't appreciate you hiding all this from me."
"It was Kosei's idea," Sorato said.
"Sorato!" Kosei hissed.
"What? It was."
"I do understand that, Sorato, which is why I'm not as angry at you," Ayumu said, glaring at Kosei. "Were you EVER going to tell me?"
"...No, probably not," Kosei said.
"Is it because I'm with the government or because you wanted to feel special being the only one on Earth with an alien best friend?" Ayumu demanded. "Or because you were embarrassed to be associated with him, which is why you've been so insistent on forcing him to act 'normal?'"
"...It sounds pretty bad if you put it like that..." Kosei muttered.
Ayumu sighed. "Don't worry, I'm not going to report Omega's true identity to anyone. I DO, however, want to be kept in the loop more from now on. Understand?"
"Yes, Ayu," they both said.
"Good. Also, I'm keeping Trigaron," Ayumu announced.
"THANK YOU, MEWSTRESS!"
And suddenly Ayumu found herself being cuddled by an extremely amorous, EXTREMELY beautiful dark-skinned woman bearing a very striking resemblance to Trigaron, with long thick white hair, very large round breasts, and big yellow claws and blades which were handling her with surprising gentleness. "Bwah?!"
"Ooh, I knyu nyou were the right partner for meow!" Trigaron, for that's clearly who it was, purred happily, tail swishing behind her. "Nyou smell MUCH better than the other guy, Rekiness can keep him, though I don't knyow why someone as honorable as her would stick with a dirty rotten liar like him, I'll stay with nyu and love nyou and serve nyou and obey nyou and protect nyou forever and ever!"
"...Sorato, what the hell?!" Kosei shouted.
"Oh yeah, Meteokaiju can take less beastly forms when they've formed a bond with someone they really trust and love," Sorato said, as if suddenly remembering it, which he probably was. "This is a very good thing, you're really lucky, Ayumu. I hear they make REALLY good lovers, too."
"Wh-what?!" Ayumu stammered.
"Ooh, he's right, mewstress, I promise I'll MORE than satisfy nyou," Trigaron said with big, hopeful, incredibly beautiful eyes.
Ayumu made gay biologist noises.
"Wait, why's Rekiness never done that with me?!" Kosei protested.
Sorato shrugged. "Have you tried?"
Kosei blinked. "Uh...Rekiness?"
And suddenly Rekiness was a statuesque, busty, towering reptilian woman dressed like a samurai, her tail in its Rekiness Calibur form. "Yes, master?" Rekiness asked in a devoted, REALLY sexy voice, her massive bust at Kosei's eye level.
Kosei made strangled screeching noises and passed out.
Ayumu looked at her admiringly before giving the worried Trigaron a warm smile. "Don't worry, I still prefer cats."
Trigaron made happy gay cat noises at that.
Sorato opened another tin of cat food and started eating it.
Chapter 135: Nigra's Journey Into Nyight
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
The sun was high in the sky as Nigra's procession approached the Royal Tomb.
The massive black and gold pyramid towered into the heavens, a beam of light shining from the very tip towards the Sun, monolithic obelisks rising and floating all around it and the temple complex surrounding it, shimmering Ultraglyphs covering their surface and beaming the knowledge and wisdom of the ancients and gods interred within into the minds of those who gazed upon them.
Cheering throngs lined either side of the grand avenue Nigra's litter was carried through, gifts and dolls and trinkets and pieces of technology and art thrown to the citizenry from the servants and slaves surrounding the reclining Nigra, the Ultrawoman smiling and waving with genuine warmth as she drank in the accolades of her people, who revered her as they did her mother, as a living goddess. She heard their praise and their prayers, taking careful note of those who genuinely needed aid from the throne, of which there were thankfully few, as theirs was a VERY prosperous and happy nation, one she had every intention of keeping that way when the time came for her to become the next God-Queen.
How had she ever thought running away from all this had been a good idea?
As fireworks exploded in the air, flower petals and motes of light and bits of gold raining from the heavens, Nigra's litter reached the base of the staircase leading inside the great tomb, and she at last rose from her seat, her hands and tail gliding over the quivering and prone forms of the lucky haremettes she'd chosen for this procession, stepping out of her litter and into the hands of the mighty muscled servitors who'd carried her pavilion all this way, stepping from one literal handhold to the next before her feet finally graced the temple steps, which she climbed gracefully as slaves and priests on either side of her bowed low.
The majestic Ultrajackal at the top of the steps, resplendent in her white and gold linens and jewelry, bowed as well. "Welcome to the Royal Tomb, High Princess. All is in readiness for your trial." She paused, then hesitantly added, "I am still somewhat surprised you wish to partake of the trials so early. While it is true that none of your potential rivals are prepared for the journey, the conditions are...not completely favorable for you right now. Even your mother waited until the tides of chaos had receded and the stars were right."
This was not a reproach or admonishment. The High Priestess was far too loyal and loved her too much to dare do that. She was simply concerned, as well she should be, for the perils that awaited Nigra were currently higher than they might have been had she chosen to begin her quest at a different time of year, or during one of the Holy Days.
"My meowther did nyot receive a vision inviting her to an audience with the Enyad. I did," Nigra said calmly.
The High Priestess nodded, accepting this at face value. They both knew Nigra would never lie about such a thing. She had been raised too well. Even when she ran away to join the Heller Empire, she had maintained her faith, and even converted many to the worship of their people's old gods, something that had irritated HIM to no end, because it meant they had something other than himself to believe in.
"Very well. Come, then," the priestess said, taking her into the temple where her ancestors were interred.
Calling the tomb a tomb was a slight misnomer. While many of the God Queens and Kings and their loved ones and the slaves they were entombed with long, long ago were quite dead, as society had advanced and healing techniques improved to the point where true death became rare even among the common folk, the pyramid became less a house of the dead and more a sort of...retirement home, where royals who had grown tired from their millennia of rule and wanted to get out of the way of their successors chose to rest, their sarcophagi putting them into a death-like slumber as their spirits moved onto the Triat to live in eternal bliss and comfort, able to commune with their loved ones in the living world not just during holidays but by scheduling visits with them to come down to the pyramid to talk to them through dedicated channelers and holo-calls.
They could even be woken up if necessary, if their home was in great danger, though thankfully they'd only needed to be called upon to resume their duties in the living world a handful of times throughout history. Few were truly willing to call them back from their reward, they'd earned the right to enjoy it forever.
Nigra had visited the tomb many times throughout her life, to chat with her ancestors and predecessors or to seek wisdom whenever she had a dilemma she couldn't bring to her parents. Much to her regret, there had been a time where she grew disenchanted with them and the kingdom as a whole, feeling they had shirked their duties by stepping aside and going to sleep so that they no longer had to deal with the problems plaguing the living, spurning their advice and the many traditions that she felt were holding her people in endless bondage to the dead and the not-quite-dead, which she believed were holding them back.
She'd been wrong, of course, and one of the first things she'd done upon coming home was to profusely apologize to her forebears for her foolishness and promise never to abandon or doubt them again.
Thankfully, this visit was not one of penitence, but it was still far outside the norm for her. While it was normally fairly easy to speak to the dead and the not-quite-dead interred here, Nigra wasn't here to speak to those on the other side, she was going there herself, which was a lot trickier and more dangerous, even if you had trained and prepared yourself for the journey like Nigra had, something every citizen of her great kingdom was educated on from childhood to prepare them for what awaited them in the next life.
But she had been called, and could not refuse.
Gorgeous catgirl slaves had bathed and cleansed her in a purification ceremony, which naturally (thankfully) involved rather a lot of fornication. She was dressed in linens by very beautiful and very handsy acolytes, and wrapped in bandages covered in protective spells, multiple amulets and charms placed in the many layers of wrappings which covered her. She was pleased to discover she could still move freely despite her pseudo-mummification, and the bandages made her look even more attractive, if the reverent and awestruck looks from the disciples and slaves were anything to go by.
She was led through the temple halls, accompanied by chanting priests, incense bearers, and a chorus of background singers, to a chamber where the High Priestess was waiting beside a sarcophagus.
HER sarcophagus. Nigra couldn't help drinking in every inch of it in awe. It was a beautiful marvel of technology and magic, black with gold Ultraglyphic circuits etched into its surfaces, very comfortable cushions lining the interior and a lid resembling a much older, much lovelier and mature rendition of herself.
She looked like a queen.
This was not just the sarcophagus she would use for the trial, but HER sarcophagus, for when, many millennia from now - ideally - she was ready to step down, ready to leave this universe behind, and move on. She was honestly a bit excited to test it out now.
There was one other person in the room with them. A gorgeous Ultraserpent, her body largely pink with gold and silver markings and Ultraglyphs, her slender, shapely figure also wrapped in bandages with embedded amulets and a gold and lapis collar around her neck, her hood large and beautifully decorated with eyed ankhs. She immediately knelt to Nigra as she entered the chamber. "High Princess Nigra. It is an honor to serve you in this world and the next."
"You are to be my guide?" Nigra asked.
The serpent nodded, eyes rapt with devotion. "Yes. I am Uraea. Due to my lineage and training, I can slither through the cracks between worlds effortlessly and shall guide you on your journey. As such, I cannot die since I can simply return to this world should I ever perish. I will be your guide, your lover, and your slave now and forevermore."
This was another thing Nigra had once railed against after listening to far too much of HIS rhetoric. How easily, casually, willingly her people were to sacrifice their freedom and give themselves utterly in service to her family or those in power. She'd called it indoctrination, another outdated and unnecessary tradition, demeaning and vulgar. Having reconnected to her roots and seen more of the galaxy, she now saw it as it really was: a sign of love and trust, that they respected her family or those in power so much they were willing to give themselves wholly to them, with full knowledge that such loyalty and devotion would be rewarded.
As many Youkalien slaves would cheerfully attest to, living in a gilded cage wasn't necessarily a bad thing, and with the right master it didn't take long for freedom to no longer have any appeal.
(There were others out there in the universe who did NOT have the right master. It was they who needed liberation and change, not her own people, no matter what HE had said.)
"I put myself entirely in your hands, then," Nigra said warmly, offering her hand for Uraea to kiss, then pulling her in to kiss her herself. "And look forward to the day you will lead me to my final rest."
"Thank you, Mistress," the Ultraserpent whispered, tearing up in joy.
The High Priestess beckoned, and the two of them approached. More blessings and incantations were cast on them, potions and elixirs drunken, and finally they were placed in the sarcophagus along with several other tools, weapons, and other items that might prove useful on their journey. Uraea immediately wrapped herself around her mistress's form, her training and instincts inherited from her Pythonian ancestors taking hold, as a black and gold mask was placed on Nigra's face and the sarcophagus lid was finally lowered over them, sealing them inside.
It was dark, but warm, and very comfortable. Nigra could hear the breathing of Uraea and their hearts beating together, the humming of the magicircuitry and chants of the priesthood outside as the sarcophagus powered up. Thinking this wouldn't be a bad way to go, she was lulled to sleep...
And awoke in darkness.
She was upright, no longer in her sarcophagus, and Uraea was nowhere to be found.
And then the numerous amulets and spells on her body lit up, creating a circle of light around her, and she saw the (literal) tail end of a golden, serpentine path stretching out ahead of her into the distance. Nigra smiled in relief, recognizing this from her years of study and prayer as the start of her quest, and took her first step on the narrow path, knowing all she had to do was follow it and no matter what, don't look back or fall.
A hand gripped her ankle, only to be seared away by a flash of light from her wrappings.
Nigra froze.
Misshapen figures lurched in the darkness, clawing over each other to try and reach the light, broken, malformed hands curled into claws stretching out towards her.
Whispers filled the air, whispers which turned into screams.
Familiar screams.
"Nigra. Nigra. NIGRA."
"It's s-so dark. I'm c-c-c-cold."
"Help me. Help me help me helpmehelpmeHELPME"
"You...d-did this...you BETRAYED us...left us to rot...condemned us...DAMNED US..."
"JOIN US! JOIN US! JOIN US!"
Nigra shuddered, the light from her spells flickering...
And then she took a deep breath and closed her heart.
"You did this to nyourselves. Let hatred consume you. Let HIS words poison nyour souls and corrode your light. I am sorry for nyour torment, but for your sins, this is the fate nyou have made for nyourselves. I count myself lucky every day that I turned back before it was too late, and took many home with me. I walk the path of light, and the shadows of hatred nyo longer have hold of meow."
Her light brightened considerably, repelling the ghosts of her past, her former comrades in the Heller Empire raging and screaming and sobbing.
She continued along the path, ignoring the condemnations and curses and cries for help, help they were too far gone to receive, chanting all the spells of protection from evil she had memorized for this part of her journey. Eons seemed to pass, but she got the sense that she was almost at the end-
"My darling."
Nigra froze once again.
"My darling. Please. I've missed you so much."
Nigra didn't move.
"My darling. I'm in pain. It hurts. It hurts so much. You did this to me. Why would you do this? I loved you. I loved you. I lOveD yOU."
Nigra didn't breathe.
"Please. Please. Turn around. Look at me. Save me, Nigra. You're the only one who can."
Nigra clenched her claws.
"I used to think that, Adamai. But I was wrong then. There is nyo saving nyou."
"My darling-"
Nigra ignored him, stepping forwards-
And into the arms of a very excited, very relieved Uraea. "You did it! I knew you would. You're so amazing, Mistress!"
Purring happily, her spirits raising at the warm coils of her newest lover, even more beautiful and radiant in her natural environment with golden wings and extra eyes and limbs and a solar disk over her head, Nigra kissed her deeply. "You're not too bad yourself. Shall we continue?"
Uraea nodded rapidly, transforming into a massive winged serpent which Nigra climbed onto. "Yes! That was but the first of many trials. We have a long way to go!"
"Then let's go," Nigra said as Uraea spread her wings and took off into a world of stars.
With Uraea as her guiding light, Nigra had to face many challenges on her journey into night.
In the Monster Graveyard, she had to fight the vengeful spirits of every monster she'd ever slain, the mystical weapons she'd been provided with burning with holy flame as they cut down beast after beast.
She had to pass through 1000 gates, each of which was guarded by a knife-wielding demon who would let her pass if she knew their true name and would strike her down if she didn't.
She boarded the solar barque and rowed it down the River of Night for an hour alongside commoners and slaves, her royal status affording her no privilege here.
She engaged in philosophical debate with scholars of the divine.
She laid with the harems of gods and ancient monarchs, millions of years of collective experience between them, and were it nor for her own harem and the many times she'd been bedded by Rossa she might have been overwhelmed and failed, but what a failure it would have been.
She stood before the judges of the dead, freely confessing her sins and denying false charges levied against her.
She raced Uraea against other divine serpents in the endless desert.
And, most harrowing of all, she had to visit with her ancestors who kept pinching her cheeks and guilting her for not visiting as much as they'd like and nagging for her to give them some more descendants already.
"I'm very glad that I get to skip most of this the nyext time I come back here," a relieved Nigra said as she left the palace of her predecessors, cheeks red and not just from all the pinching and her stomach full of cookies.
"One of the perks of coming here earlier in life for a 'trial run,' I suppose," Uraea said cheerfully. "There are, regrettably, some things you will have to repeat, but you will have had many more experiences by then, with many more ghosts to face and sins to atone for. But...and you didn't hear this from me...the truth is they're a lot more lenient down here than they like to let on, and even if you HAD stayed with Heller you'd still have a decent chance at an okay afterlife since you were such a good girl when you were younger and even when you were bad you were capable of remorse and change and were hesitant to do anything REALLY bad."
"Oh!" Nigra said in surprise. "That's...actually really good to hear, thanks!"
"It's my pleasure, Mistress," Uraea said happily. "We all love you so very much. The fact that a part of you still hates yourself so much makes us sad."
"I hate myself a lot less nyow, honest," Nigra said warmly, embracing her. "A lot of the things I've done here have really helped put things into perspective. Thanks for all the help nyou've given me along the way."
"It's my sworn duty," Uraea told her. "And I would have done it anyway even if it weren't. That's what you and your family mean to our people."
"I knyow," Nigra said. "And I will nyever take it for granted."
"I know you won't," Uraea said devotedly. "Oh, and another thing, I don't know if you've noticed but you're...REALLY popular down here. I'm pretty sure that no matter what you do going forward, you're set for afterlife."
"I had nyoticed, yes," Nigra said fondly, recalling how excited and eager the concubines she'd slept with had been to be with her, or how several of the knife-wielding demons had seemed awestruck and let her through despite her being pretty sure she'd mispronounced some of their names, or how much her ancestors were bragging about her to the past monarchs of previous dynasties. And then there were all the autograph signings, and the kisses and selfies... "I won't take that as an excuse to slack off or coast by, though."
"Which is exactly WHY you're set for afterlife," Uraea said in admiration. "Oh gosh, so many of my fellow guides are so jealous I got assigned to you, I'm soooo lucky, thank you Mistress, I love you, I love you, I love you I love you I love you-"
After yet another brief stop for Uraea to demonstrate just how much she loved her mistress, she led Nigra to the end of their journey.
Atop a colossal obsidian and gold structure, a massive polyhedron composed of an infinite number of pyramids, one especially large pyramid jutted out, pointing straight downwards - or, from their perspective, upwards - at U40, a beam of light streaking down, or up, or whatever at the planet, connecting it with the pyramid making up the Royal Tomb.
They were on the Sun.
(Yes, Nigra knew that the Sun was a massive ball of burning gas. It was also a conglomerate of divine pyramids that was home to the gods so bright it couldn't be seen properly from the planet's surface. Both things were true.)
At the apex of this pyramid, Nigra and Uraea knelt before the Enyad, the greater gods to which her people swore fealty, and the God-Queens and Kings were considered the mortal representatives of, much like the Youkaliens' Hegemon. Here, in their home, the gods could be beheld in their full glory as cosmic entities, constellations given form, multicolored beings of sky and space and earth and sea and flame and time, stars shining in their infinities, not resembling animals so much as those animals being the thing they didn't look like the least.
Bastisis, the Queen of the Gods, a patch of night sky taking the form of an infinitely vast sphinx, leaned in close to examine Nigra with her eyes that were suns and moons, flanked on either side by her sisters/partners/wives the jackal and the serpent.
They were all so beautiful. And terrifying.
And then Bastisis opened her mouth capable of swallowing galaxies and...
Licked her.
Nigra felt the cosmos flowing through her. She saw worlds birth and die, civilizations rise and fall, experienced an infinitesimal fraction of the goddess she worshiped so fervently's eternal existence, all in the moment between heartbeats.
It was rapture.
DAUGHTER, Bastisis mewled. QUEEN.
The other gods roared their agreement and Nigra blinked as an overjoyed Uraea embraced her, realizing that just like that, she'd been named the next God-Queen. And yes, she'd known this was a strong possibility, but she hadn't really expected it to happen so...suddenly. She wasn't DISAPPOINTED, exactly, but she'd assumed she'd be competing against several other candidates for the title in a few centuries, not...just get it so soon!
"I...I am honored beyond words, truly," Nigra stammered, overwhelmed. "But...I do nyot understand. Why nyow?"
The gods all went ominously silent. Bastisis narrowed her eyes.
And suddenly every star in the sky went out, leaving them floating in an infinite darkness.
BAGAYA.
The stars returned. It took Nigra a moment to realize she'd been trembling in fear. Uraea, clinging to her, was still shaking. "The Eternal Nyight," Nigra realized. "All the lights in the sky extinguished...that would meown nyour end too, wouldn't it?"
NYES.
"And...she's going to make her meowve SOON," Nigra continued. "So...so I nyeed to be stronger if I'm going to help Rossa stop her. As strong as my mom, if not stronger."
NYES.
"Which...is why I'm here nyow. So nyou can give meow the power I nyeed."
NYES.
Nigra inhaled. "All right. I'm ready."
And then-
Suddenly, all the gods glanced away, looking fixedly off into the distance. Confused, she looked in the same direction, but it was too far off for her to make anything out.
At least until Bastisis mewed, and a ring of light formed in the air, magnifying the far-off patch of sky and allowing her to see...
Something was moving across the stars towards them. Something big.
Nigra gasped. It was a Magatano-Orochi. Bigger than any she'd heard of. Pitch black, with white bone masks on all its heads, which meant-
"It's a Dark Beast," Nigra realized in horror. "Bagaya's sending it here? To U40?"
NYES.
"Nyou have to stop it!" Nigra pleaded desperately.
NYES, Bastisis agreed, looking back at her as several of the other deities spread or grew wings and launched themselves at the planet eater. TOGETHER.
The serpent goddess hissed, and Uraea immediately shifted into her divine serpent form, circling Nigra in the air before diving towards her, shrinking down to comfortably wrap herself around her wrist, taking the form of a black and gold brace with a jeweled wadjet eye set inside an ankh framed by wings, Uraea's coils holding it to her arm. "This is..."
POWER, Bastisis mewed as she took off. USE!
So she did.
Surrounded by gold stars in a black void, Nigra raised her arm into the air, pressing the ankh. "Incarnate!"
THE GODDESS DESCENDS!
A bolt of light shot up from the bracer, turning into a huge ankh and descending on her, the Ultrawoman transforming as it passed over her body.
The silver parts of her body turned gold, except for her face, which had gold lines drawn on it resembling kohl makeup and a third eye set into her forehead. Golden patterns resembling Ultraglyphs formed on the black parts of her body, while black lines manifested on the gold areas, accentuating her figure, which had gotten more mature and voluptuous. Her claws had gotten longer and sharper, and gold armor resembling a kilt hung around her waist. Most of the bandages she'd been wrapped in unraveled, though some were still around her upper and lower limbs and over her larger breasts, others flowing like long streamers from her shoulders, the multiple protective amulets and charms she'd been mummified with lining their interior. A pharaonic headdress formed on her head, a winged ankh set at its top, and her ear horns had elongated significantly, resembling a jackal's. The armor around her Color Timer had changed to resemble an ankh as well.
A black and gold khopesh burning with holy flames materializing in one hand and an ankh-shaped shield in the other, Nigra rose through a golden storm that lit up the dark. "The Golden Queen who brings forth the dawn! Ultrawoman Nyigra God-Queen!"
THE GODDESS ASCENDS!
Nigra stood for a moment in awe, reveling in the divine power flowing through her. "This is...unbelievable..."
She couldn't WAIT to show Gialla this later.
Her godly senses detecting movement, she glanced up to see hundreds of figures rising from the planet below, from both north and south, heading to try and intercept Dark Magatano-Orochi. "They don't stand a chance," she said to Bastisis, who was hovering above her expectantly.
NYO.
"Then let's remind them why it is we who are venerated and deified," Nigra declared as golden wings manifested from her back.
NYES!
The two of them took off towards the planet eater.
"-And so, after I cut out its Maga-Core and destroyed it completely, we had a party to celebrate back on the Sun. It was possibly the biggest orgy I've ever been to. I'm STILL sore," Nigra told her awestruck teammates while holding an ice pack gifted by Shiro to her crotch. "But it was absolutely worth it, and once I inevitably choose to meowve on I have a sizable harem already waiting for me. But don't worry, Gialla, I'd nyever abandon nyou, which is why you'll be mummified with me so nyou can continue being my beloved wife in the hereafter."
"I wasn't worried," Gialla lied.
"That was so cool!" Rossa gushed, eyes like twinkling silver stars. "I really wish we could have been there to see it! But it was your personal power-up arc so I understand why we couldn't participate. And hearing so much about the Triat makes me wonder..." She conjured her scythe. "Since I'm like Death now, does that mean I can just...pop over to any afterlife I want and get it on with any goddess or dead person I like? Because I have, like, sooooo many historical crushes, you have no idea. This could open up SO many new opportunities for me I'm already getting hot and bothered thinking about it."
"Uh...Uraea? Can she?" Nigra asked her guide, who was staring at Rossa in rapt wonder, like most people - especially of the female variety - upon first meeting the reaper.
"Yes, yes she can," the Ultraserpent hissed.
"Cool! That means I never have to say goodbye to anyone ever again - Captain Mommy being able to resurrect just about anyone with her super healing powers or the Life Solidification Device or Jinn aside - so I can just come visit anyone in whatever afterlife they wind up in and never fear having to become utterly and completely alone forever long after everyone else is gone like Decessa was!" Rossa said enthusiastically.
Her friends looked at her in concern. "Is...is that something you've actually been worried about, Rossa-" a worried Gialla asked.
"So, sis, that means it's just you left who needs to get a power-up arc," Rossa said loudly.
"Wait, what? What are nyou talking about, I haven't gotten one either," Shiro protested.
"Nyes you did, the whole thing with nyou learning nyou were part-Snowkai and gaining the secrets of ice and snyow, remember?" Nigra pointed out.
"What?! That...that wasn't a power-up arc!" Shiro protested.
"Yeah, it was," Rossa said.
"Nyo it wasn't! I didn't have to overcome any great challenges, o-or undergo character development, or anything like that!" Shiro protested.
"You had to survive getting stuffed into Queen Fuyuko's cleavage multiple times, then took a certification exam," Gialla pointed out. "Not gonna lie, while I do hope my arc's a badass one, I guess I wouldn't mind something like that. Well, the first part, anyway."
"THAT DOESN'T COUNT!" Shiro shouted.
"Hey, mom! Does the thing that happened to Shiro with Queen Fuyuko and the Snowkai count as a power-up arc?" Rossa shouted to her mother.
"Oh yeah, it totally counts," Rosa said, popping her head out from the kitchen where she'd been making cookies while wearing a really sexy apron.
"See? Toldja!" Rossa told the stricken Shiro.
"B-but I didn't get a nyew form or weapon or anything like that!" Shiro insisted. "So it CAN'T count-"
Rather abruptly, Fuyuko barged into the Rose residence. "Daughter whom it's okay for me to fuck!" she bellowed.
"Q-queen Fuyuko?!" Shiro squawked as a very interested Rosa continued looking on from the kitchen.
"I just remembered that I forgot to give you a new form or weapon after teaching you the secrets of ice and snow!" the Snowkai queen announced. "So I came over here to help you get them."
"Nyes!" Shiro cheered in excitement. "What do I nyeed to do, Nyour Meowmjesty? Embark on an epic quest? Slay a great evil? Study under a great and hopefully really sexy and not perverted old guy master?"
Fuyuko grabbed Shiro and stuffed the upper third of her body into her cleavage.
Everyone stared as Shiro feebly kicked her legs and Fuyuko smiled dumbly.
"Why didn't I ever get a power-up arc like that?" Rosa complained.
"Okay, yeah, I could definitely accept something like that," Gialla admitted.
II scooted over and sniffed Fuyuko's rear. "Doggie!" the queen squealed, patting the Doglf waifu on the head.
II started humping her leg, the incorrigible scamp. Everyone laughed, except for Shiro, who was starting to suffocate.
Chapter 136: That's One Big Mother
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Captain Soma Ryumon of GUTS-Select approached what was SUPPOSED to be the most secure site on the base, a pair of very nervous and uncomfortable-looking guards standing on either side of what had once been a very thick, very locked door. "Captain!" the guards cried, immediately straightening as he drew near, looks of naked relief on their faces.
"Is she still in there?" Soma asked.
"Y-yes, sir. She hasn't left," one of the guards said.
"Then again, she could have just left without us noticing, she's basically all-powerful," the other guard said anxiously. "Uh, Captain, we, we couldn't do anything, she just...walked by us like we weren't even there, and got rid of the door because it was in her way, and-"
"Neither of you are to blame for this breach," Soma was quick to assure them. "Neither of you were trained how to respond to a sudden visit by the absolute master of the universe." He grimaced. "I don't think ANY of us will ever be ready for something like that. I'll take it from here."
"Very good, sir!" The guards saluted as he went past, entering the vault, where Jakyude had the Phase Riser suspended in a series of mystical rings, holographic screens flitting around her as her hands and tails manipulated close to a dozen hard-light interfaces at once.
Soma cleared his throat.
Jakyude ignored him.
He cleared his throat louder.
Jakyude ignored him.
"Mistress Jakyude-"
"Quiet," Jakyude said sharply. "Busy. Go away."
Every fiber of his being wanted to obey her. Gritting his teeth, he struggled against his instincts and said, "Mistress Jakyude, what are you doing?"
Jakyude scowled in annoyance. "Studying Phase Riser. Busy. Go away."
"Mistress Jakyude, if you wanted to examine the Phase Riser, you could have just asked," Soma pressed.
Jakyude looked confused. "Am master of universe. Everything and everyone mine. Why ask?"
"Because it might put the minds of your slaves, who aren't nearly as intelligent as you are, at ease if they were allowed some insight into the intentions of their mistress?" Soma said.
Jakyude rolled her eyes. "Am mistress of universe. Should trust all actions for good of all. Not be so NOSY. UGH! Fiiiiiiine. I explain," she said grudgingly, still not bothering to look at him. "Am reviewing data from Phase Riser. From future. Time that never will be now. Valuable insight. New knowledge. Crucial for experiment."
"And that experiment is...?" Soma inquired.
"Revive Spheres."
Soma blinked. "I...beg your pardon."
Jakyude groaned again. "Uggggggh. Hate repeating self! Revive. Spheres. Two words! Should be easy to understand!"
"But...but Mistress Jakyude, you can't do that!" Soma protested.
Jakyude paused. She slowly turned her head to glare at him. "Is slave telling Mistress what to do?"
Soma wavered, conscious mind once again clashing with his instincts. "Mistress Jakyude, the Spheres, they...they devastated countless worlds, killed and assimilated untold trillions. We barely won a war against them. Why would you bring them back?"
Jakyude considered, then nodded once, grudgingly. "Fair. Spheres not supposed to do that."
Soma blinked. "What?"
Jakyude groaned. "Hate repeating self! Spheres. Not. Supposed. To. Do. That. Originally made-"
"You made them?!" Soma interrupted, horrified.
Jakyude's eye twitched. "Yes! Make all life in universe! Am creator! That include Spheres."
"Wh-why would you make something like them?!" Soma demanded.
Jakyude clenched her teeth. "Spheres not supposed to be what they were. Hear of music of spheres? They the ones broadcasting it. Designed to collect DNA from every species in universe. Analyze. Compare. Synthesize. Make new species. Improve old species. Advance evolution. Bring all life forms closer to perfection. Make everyone less dum-dum so I not need explain every little thing. Have people who UNDERSTAND." She paused. "Can be very lonely being smartest person in universe."
"...I see," Soma murmured quietly. "But...I don't understand. Why do you need the data from the Phase Riser to remake the Spheres? You've already brought back so many other species from extinction effortlessly."
"Could revive Spheres easily enough," Jakyude confirmed. "But something go wrong. Make them go bad. Need to understand how so not happen again."
Soma's eyes widened in understanding. "And since every cell culture of the Spheres in the universe was destroyed when the Mother Spheresaurus was defeated..."
Jakyude nodded, a proud smirk on her face. "Best remaining source of data on mutant Spheres from future recorded in Phase Riser. Can modify and improve DNA to prevent whatever flaw made them bad from making bad again. There. Happy?"
"Not exactly, but at least I understand what you're doing now," Soma admitted.
"Good enough. Am pleased no ask if I control new Spheres. Very stupid question," Jakyude said smugly as all the screens surrounding her lit up. "Genetic sequence locked. Beginning revival process."
And suddenly the Mother Spheresaurus was standing there in the vault.
Soma recoiled in alarm, instinctively reaching for his Select Hyper Gun, but refrained from firing it. He had never expected to see the leader of the Spheres again, especially at his size, but Jakyude seemed completely at ease, so he supposed he should follow her example.
"What?" the Mother Spheresaurus croaked, understandably dazed to be brought back from death. "What...where is...how am I-"
"Slave. Recognize me?" Jakyude asked.
The strongest Sphere monster blinked at her, then recoiled. "You are...creator! How...we thought you were gone! We..."
"Thought wrong. Am back now," Jakyude said. "State purpose."
"All becomes one. All life in all of the universe becomes one. In order to stop sadness and conflict. To exist as individuals creates conflict and makes a future of sadness inevitable. To merge everything and become the absolute being. To become the perfect lifeform. That is the future. One future... One future..."
Soma flinched, recalling all too well the Mother Spheresaurus's mantra when she had tried to convince all of them to surrender and be assimilated.
Jakyude clicked her tongue. "Wrong." She pulled up displays of two DNA sequences, then overlapped them. "Flaw located. Initiating reset."
"Reset-"
The Mother Spheresaurus went silent as Jakyude slashed a hand through the air, her eyes going dull.
Soma trembled at the display of power, at how effortlessly Jakyude had defused Earth's greatest threat.
"Beginning gene resequencing," Jakyude announced as her tails stretched out to envelop the Mother Spheresaurus from head to toe. "Completion in 3...2...1..."
Jakyude's tails glowed blindingly, causing Soma to flinch and shield his eyes. A moment later, Jakyude retracted her tails, revealing...
Soma's jaw dropped. The Mother Spheresaurus had been reformatted into a statuesque MILF with immense child-bearing hips and an equally massive bust, her core relocated to her navel while two more cores were now on her heaving breasts. Her hard rocky skin had become much smoother and softer, with many patches resembling the membranes of Spheres, her many crystals still prominent but now shining in a variety of beautiful colors. Her limbs had grown slenderer, her claws daintier, with soft white fur replacing much of the rocky growths on her body. Membranous flaps of skin hung around her hips like a skirt with a cosmic interior. Her curved shoulder armor was more elegant, shiny, and beautiful, with more membranous flaps resembling capelets hanging around her. Her saurian face had become much lovelier in appearance, her blue horns more like a crown, soft light blue hair with blue diamonds set in it framing her face with much longer, thicker, and darker blue hair flowing so long it curled up on itself as it touched the ground on either side of her long, thick tail.
Her pale blue eyes blinked, light returning to them. "Mmm...Mistress?"
"Slave. Identify self," Jakyude commanded.
"Yes, Mistress," the waifunized Mother Spheresaurus said gently, her voice soft and maternal. "I am Mother Spheresaurus. My purpose is to spawn children to scour the far corners of the universe and collect the genes of all living things for the purposes of preservation and evolution. To advance the growth and development of all sentient life to more perfect beings, for the sake of a future without sadness."
"Correct," Jakyude said, pleased.
"Incredible," Soma whispered, stunned.
Mother Spheresaurus blinked, noticing Soma. "Mistress, do you wish for me to mate with this lifeform?"
"Wh-what?" Soma stammered.
"Hmm. Slave, want to copulate with her?" Jakyude asked.
"I beg your pardon?!" Soma squawked.
"Hmm. That no, then. Odd. Are clearly attracted to her. Oh well," Jakyude said with a shrug. "Mother Spheresaurus want mate with me?"
"Yes, Mistress," Mother Spheresaurus said, looking very excited, her chest heaving. "I exist to be a mother. I YEARN to be a mother. Fill my womb with your love. Breed me. Use me like the slave I am, a plaything created to satisfy you and further your ambitions. Let me bear your children, again and again!"
"Very well," Jakyude said, starting to take off her clothes.
"W-wait! You...you're going to do it HERE?!" Soma shrieked.
"Yes," Jakyude said, staring at him as if he were an idiot.
Soma opened and closed his mouth a few times. "...All right then," he said, turning and leaving the room as fast as he could.
"Sir, what's going on-" one of the guards asked as he passed by them.
"Clear the building," Soma said sharply as he rushed away, his subordinates hurrying to keep up with him. "Everybody out ASAP. And we need to send out an APB letting everyone know the Spheres are back-"
"WHAT?!"
"And they're friendlies and to be treated as such, and are quite likely to be either very cute or extremely beautiful and if they approach anyone they are not to panic and if they proposition anyone they are not be afraid but they also aren't obligated to say 'yes' unless they want to. I have no idea if that's how they collect DNA but I wouldn't put it past Mistress to make them that way," Soma rambled, well aware he probably wasn't making a lot of sense.
The guards stared at him. "...What?"
"This is the world we live in now, all we can do is try to deal with it," Soma said miserably.
The entire building shook as a cacophonic howl of ecstasy rang from the vault, shattering glass.
"What was that?!" one of the guards cried.
"A resurrected Mother Spheresaurus being plowed and impregnated by our omnipotent creator," Soma said despondently. "Why is this my life now?"
Chapter 137: Did You Know That Was His Catchphrase?
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Some time ago...
"Oh Trigger, these two are just the cutest!" Carmeara gushed, hugging Decker and Dinas to her ample chest, having finally met the latter after Dinas had achieved her own Ultrawoman form.
And what's more, the two of them were owned by a Youkalien, just like her!
(She couldn't help but feel a pang whenever she thought that...as if...nah, it couldn't mean anything, right?)
"I-it's very nice to see you again, Ms. Carmeara!" Decker stammered, Dinas making gay Ultra noises.
"I think that's enough, Carmy," Trigger told her, seeing his friends' state.
"But they're so cuuuuuuute!" Carmeara gushed, holding them close.
"Carmeara," Trigger groaned.
"Oh fine!" Carmeara released them.
Only to pull Trigger's face into her bountiful breasts instead.
He didn't complain.
"So you received Dyna's power, and then passed it onto Decker...even though you only met because the timeline changed and..." Carmeara petted Trigger's back as he sighed blissfully in her cleavage.
"It's confusing." Dinas shrugged. "But yeah, and recently I gained my own power after we were enslaved by our mistress Lunastonia!" She gushed, popping a leg.
"Yeah she's great..." Decker blushed, rubbing his crotch.
It was SO sore. In a good way.
"I knoooow!" Carmeara cooed, shaking her chest and holding Trigger flush into it, his head turning pink as he blushed. "And the way the Youkaliens cuddle you and love you and..."
Both women squealed happily.
"Tell me Dinas, do you also domme your boyfriend?" Carmeara asked excitedly.
"I...haven't yet." Dinas blushed, eyes darting over to Decker, who, judging by his expression, seemed to also be having the same thought.
"Oh you should try it, to see them on the ground on their knees squirming and moaning and SCREAMING your name gives you such a THRILL and RUSH of power and love and makes you go doki doki EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Carmeara squealed happily, moaning and reaching down to SQUEEZE her Trigger's butt and "trigger," causing him to make loving Trigger noises.
Dinas panted, breathing heavily along with Decker.
"Would you like me to teach you!?" Carmeara offered.
"Y-you would!?" Dinas asked, shocked.
"Of course!" Carmeara spoke. "In fact...Trigger!"
She pulled the besotted Trigger's face out of her chest, heart eyed.
"Heheh, pull the trigger, pull the trigger..." He sang deliriously.
"Oh you are just the CUTEST!" Carmeara cooed, shoving her tongue down his throat, hand behind his head as she gripped his butt, dipping him.
She held that for a bit, fondling and making out with her Trigger before pulling him up.
"Smile smileeeeeeeeee~" Trigger giggled, lovedrunk.
"Trigger, how would you feel about adoption?" Carmeara asked, holding him up by his armpits.
"EH!?" Decker and Dinas asked in shock.
"Smile smile!" Trigger giggled.
"I knew you'd love it!" Carmeara kissed all over his face, purple lipstick covering him. "You too, how would you like us as your teachers and parents?"
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!?" they shrieked.
"You don't have to it's just you're so cute and we haven't had kids in forever and you've already helped us out so much!" Carmeara gushed. "Decker here helped me escape when I and Megalothor were resurrected! It's thanks to him I was reunited with my beloved Trigger and met Mistress Kyukogo!"
Decker and Dinas looked to each other.
"...I mean...I'm not OPPOSED to it..." Decker admitted.
"Me neither, just-"
"GREAT!" Carmeara hugged them both. "We're gonna be such a happy family and I'm gonna teach you ALL the ways to make your man beg for even the tiniest fraction of your love just to give him ALL of it and more to show how much you adore and can't live without your love and EEEEEEEEEEE!"
"So these are our children, basically," Carmeara concluded her story in the present day, tightly hugging Decker and Dinas as she presented them to Jakyude.
Jakyude analyzed the two, who squirmed and blushed under the gaze of their lord and mistress. "Power originates from Ultra outside this universe. Power evolved through experience and love. Would love to experiment and investigate for purposes of replication and further experimentation."
Decker and Dinas blinked.
"You mean..." Decker asked.
"Experiment or 'experiment?'" Dinas asked.
"Yes."
Both Ultras blushed.
"EEEEEEEEE!" Carmeara hugged the two of them. "I'm so proud of you two! Ohhh, I remember my first time with Trigger and Mistress, it's going to be magical! And so will every time after that..." she moaned, hearts floating above her head. "We'll all be smiling, smiling, right, dear?"
Trigger, who was indeed smiling as he was wrapped in Jakyude's tails, gave her a thumb's up.
"Am I the only one who doesn't really like...'Dad's' catchphrase?" Dinas murmured to her husband.
"No, we all find it kind of annoying," Decker replied. "Hey, you don't think my catchphrase is bad, do you?"
"What catchphrase?" Dinas asked.
"What - my catchphrase! You know, 'I gotta do it now?'" Decker asked incredulously.
Dinas blinked. "That's your catchphrase?"
"Yes!"
"Mother, did you know that was his catchphrase?" Dinas asked Carmeara.
"Decker has a catchphrase?" Carmeara asked, perplexed.
Decker sighed.
"Adorable."
And suddenly all of them were bound to ring-shaped restraints, limbs stretched to leave them fully exposed and extremely vulnerable, as Jakyude extended her tails to grab a variety of rather horrifying instruments from massive racks full of them which lowered from the ceiling or raised out of the floor. "Experiment time."
The whole family made bisexual Ultra noises.
Some time later, a very sore Decker found himself in a test chamber with the reformed Mother Spheresaurus, who looked very interested in him. "Uh...so what exactly is supposed to happen here?" he asked awkwardly, looking up at the window through which Jakyude and the rest of his family could be seen observing him.
"Mate with Mother Spheresaurus," Jakyude instructed.
Decker blinked. "I...what?"
"Mate with Mother Spheresaurus," Jakyude repeated, annoyed. "Slave knows I hate repeating self."
"I, I heard you the first time-"
"Then why you not mating with her?"
"I - WHY am I mating with her?!" Decker stammered.
"Because I say so. That not good enough?" Jakyude said, getting irritated.
"I-I just want to know what the point of this experiment is!" Decker said desperately, nervous at the bedroom eyes Mother Spheresaurus was giving him.
Jakyude sighed. "Decker power comes from Ultra outside universe," Jakyude said very slowly. "Want add genetics to Mother Spheresaurus to see how affects new generation of Spheres."
"And...you couldn't just give her a sample?" Decker asked.
"Could, but less fun that way. Start mating," Jakyude ordered him.
"Uh...I...y-you know I have a lot of bad memories about her, right? Like, she almost killed me, mind-raped me..." Decker pointed out.
"Then let me give you good memories to make up for it," Mother Spheresaurus pleaded. "I am very sorry for what I did in my madness, Decker. Lay with me. Fill me with your seeds of light. Let your power fill my womb so that I may once again be a mother, and birth a new brood of progeny to scatter across the stars!"
"Uh...that, uh, that kind of talk just makes it weirder," Decker said awkwardly.
Jakyude facepalmed. "Ugggh. Fine." She pressed a button, and suddenly a disco ball lowered from the ceiling, the lights dimmed and changed colors, a large heart-shaped bed emerged from a wall, and saxophone music started playing. "There. Improve mood?"
"...You know what, it actually does," Decker admitted. "Uh, but do my parents and Dinas need to watch?"
"Yes, to let you know if you're doing it wrong," Carmeara said as she cuddled with Trigger, valiantly resisting the urge to take him again.
Decker blinked. "Oh. Uh, okay. Um, Dinas, are you okay with my first kids not being with you-"
"FUCK HER ALREADY BEFORE I DO IT FOR YOU!" Dinas shouted.
"That next experiment," Jakyude said mildly. "Now start before I release pheromones."
Decker got started.
It was only a few minutes before Carmeara looked up from making out with her husband to loudly said, "You're doing it wrong!"
"NOT NOW, MOM!"
Chapter 138: That's Not What the Training Room is For!
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
There was a reason Trigger and Carmeara were never allowed in the training room together.
Ever since Carmeara, as part of her reformation, had joined Trigger in becoming allies of the Space Garrison, a problem plagued the two of them after getting back together.
Their breakup was like a dam. And when they got back together, that dam burst.
Their first time in the training room...
Trigger clashed his Circle Arms against Carmeara's whip, sparks flying from them as they danced around each other, clashing several times to the awe of their audience.
Tiga watched on proudly at the swordsmanship of his adopted son. He was a lot like him in many ways, but in other ways different. He certainly didn't have a weapon like that...or any weapon, really. Which was kind of weird, you'd think for someone named Trigger he'd have some sort of firearm in his Ultra form.
Anyways.
Carmeara and Trigger's dance-fight allured quite a number of participants regardless of gender, Trigger's lithe but fit figure along with Carmearra's slender sensual one. Carmeara brushed up against her Trigger, caressing him a few times teasingly, allowing her to get a few more shots in. Some of the audience laughed, including Tiga, fondly recalling Cameara.
Trigger shuddered as Carmeara grabbed him from behind, pressing her chest into his back, tracing his chin and breathing along his neck, several audience members leaning forward in intrigue while others seemed disgusted...but leaned forward anyway.
Carmeara let go of him, spanking him to send him forward. Trigger yelped cutely, turning around to his girlfriend, who giggled, beckoning him. Trigger spun into the air and slashed downwards, Carmeara using his momentum to slam him face first into the ground, allowing him to straddle his back, purring into his ears (or the Ultra equivalent).
Trigger blushed, and rolled, moving so he was pinning her down, Cross Arms in scissor mode as he turned to Power Type, blades on either side of her neck.
Carmeara giggled. "I guess you got me~"
Trigger chuckled, thinking the fight was done, lifting his weapon...
Only for Carmeara to wrap her legs around his waist and flip the two of them over.
Marie walked in to check in on their progress.
What she saw happening between Tiga's adoptive son and the reformed Dark Giant made her go "Nope," and walk off to drink some space tequila.
Marie sat at her desk, hands clasped in front of her, a very satisfied and smug Carmeara sitting next to a blissed out Trigger.
"...Carmeara..." Marie spoke. "...You are aware our training room is not a place to be used for sex, right?"
Carmeara blinked, confused. "It isn't?"
Marie stared. "...huh?"
"We consummated our love all the time in the training field," Carmeara answered. "Isn't that right, Trigger?" She hugged his arm, smiling.
"Smile smile~" Trigger giggled.
"...Wat." Marie blinked.
Carmearra kissed Trigger's cheek, nuzzling him. "What, do you not?"
"...No," Marie told her flatly.
"You're missing out," Carmeara told her.
"Look, just..." Marie sighed. "Don't do that."
"I will promise to try, Captain Mommy," Carmeara said sincerely.
Marie nodded. "Good. And don't call me Captain Mommy."
"Yes Captain Momma."
Marie facedesked.
This lasted a while. Until...
Trigger flew around in bursts in Sky Type, slashing and firing at Carmeara, who dodged or blocked many blasts and slashes with her whip, grinning as she danced with it. Trigger looked confused before clashing with her whip several times, setting off fireworks that illuminated the area, to the astonishment of the audience, enhanced by the blue trails left by his speed form.
Trigger noticed everyone's reactions, their smiles...
In a way...it was part of what he wanted.
A world full of smiles.
To see that he had that effect on others...brought joy to him.
Then he felt his ankle get wrapped.
"...Oh."
He was slammed down onto the ground, whip wrapping around his other ankle and his wrists, pinning him to the platform, Carmeara stepping on his Color Timer, holding her whip.
Everyone "Ooooooh"ed.
Carmeara looked down upon Trigger, grinning, mouthing the word "beg."
Trigger let out a small whimper before she sat on his face.
Marie came in at that moment.
"So anyways, I was thinking we could also try out the Z-Risers," Marie spoke with Ken and Hikari. "Given our own powers it might be beneficial to..." She froze as she saw the state of Carmearra and Trigger.
Ken and Hikari blinked.
"..." Ken pictured his wife doing that to him and smiled.
Hikari took notes.
Tiga, in the audience, laughed. "Ah, reminds me of Cameara..." He muttered. Good times...
Marie stared.
"...Say, Marie..." Ken started.
"Later," Marie told him, walking off for some drinks.
"Fascinating..." Hikari observed. "It seems his different forms can affect copulation. Intriguing!"
"NOT NOW HIKARI!" Marie yelled.
"Ok. One last chance for you both," Marie told them. "And only because you, Carmeara, have recently gotten a new form, and the Garrison wants to check it out. So just please...PLEASE do not fuck in the training room AGAIN."
"I promise, Captain Mommy, to try," Carmeara told her.
Marie grabbed her by the horns, face meters from hers, glaring at her with such authority Carmeara couldn't help feeling hot and bothered. No wonder Mistress Kyukogo wanted herrrrr. "Do. Or do not. There is no try, here."
"Yes Captain Mommy...~" Carmearra shuddered, the fact that Marie was quoting a wrinkly green gnome not putting her off in the slightest.
"And don't call me Captain Mommy."
"Yes, Captain Mama."
Marie groaned.
Trigger and Carmeara stood on opposite ends of the platform.
"You ready?" Trigger asked, in a stance.
Carmeara nodded. "I'm ready to pull your trigger~"
Trigger blushed, and the two focused, glowing with power as they transformed. Trigger assumed his Glitter Eternity Type and Carmeara entered what would be known as her Shado form.
Everyone "Ooooh"ed at this, Carmearra reveling in the attention as she posed and waved a bit.
She then eyed up Trigger, seeing his light in all its glory, his warm, sexy light...
Trigger stiffened, recognizing the look in her eyes.
And with that new form of hers...
"C-Carmy..." Trigger spoke up, as she stared at him intently. "We made a promise to Captain Mommy..."
Carmeara pouted. "Oh fine..."
Trigger sighed, bringing out his blade, Carmearra drawing a gold-black version of her whip, the two assuming positions before dashing at each other.
Explosions of light and darkness echoed across the room, several ooohing, several ahhhhing.
Some had...other reactions.
Faster than light clashes sparked energy as the two raced all across the platform, Trigger cycling through the different modes of the Glitter Blade, attacking with clones, high speed, strength, all sorts of moves, while Carmeara did the same, light and dark clashing, but not with hate. It was like the gold-white and gold-black were...dancing, so to speak, moving with grace and technique and love rather than rampant destructive hatred for each other.
Trigger pulled the trigger (ha) on his blade, and fired three beams (purple, red, and blue) that bounced all over fractals of light he generated, several coming close to hitting Carmearra, the dark queen dodging before they converged and then FIRED at her, blasting her deep into the platform, denting it...
Only for said platform to repair itself. Land of Light technology was great.
Carmeara remained still.
"...Carmy...?" Trigger walked over to her, seeing her eyes dim. "...Carmy!?"
He then yelped as she used her whip to bring him close.
"That...was exhilarating~" Carmeara cooed, kissing him.
"Heheh...glaaaaaaaad~" Trigger spoke deliriously, giggling.
Marie sighed in relief. "Ok...good, so far so good-"
Then Carmeara got a look in her eyes.
Marie's eyes widened. "No. Oh no. No no no-"
Carmeara, fire in her body, purred before tackling Trigger.
"WHAT DID I FUCKING SAY!?" Marie bellowed out as Carmearra proceeded to ride Trigger like a bunny of darkness.
Marie slapped two pieces of tape on the couple, one on each, each of them saying in big bold letters "BANNED FROM TRAINING ROOM."
"Worth it," Carmeara giggled.
"I swear to King, Carmeara..." Marie growled, almost literally on fire.
"Are you going to...punish me, Captain Mommy?~" Carmeara asked, purring.
Marie's eye twitched.
Carmeara and a still delirious Trigger were literally kicked out of her office, landing on their very nice butts.
Marie panted, squeezing her legs, not wanting to admit how much the thought of punishing that horny bastard got to her. "COESRA!"
Her lover hugged her leg. "Yessss?~"
"You know what to do."
"Yes mistress!"
Present day
Ultimate Glitter Catgirl Mommy Marie stared down with the intense fury of a goddess at Carmearra Shado, who was on her knees, grinning excitedly at her.
"Nyou. Caused so. Many. Headaches," Marie told her.
"I know~" Carmeara said shamelessly.
"Nyou're such a pain in the ass."
"I knowwww~"
"I'm going to destroy nyou. And you're nyot gonna do a damn thing about it."
"Yes Captain Mommy!" Carmearra squealed eagerly.
"Marie, I was wondering if you wanted to go on a double date with-" Kyukogo walked in, only to see Marie going at it with Carmearra. "Oh hey, I was wondering when you'd get some one-on-one time!" She spoke happily, disrobing to join in.
Chapter 139: Is ANY Final Boss Staying Dead Now?
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Life in Hoshimoto City continued as normal.
Well, as normal as it could be now that Earth had been invaded and conquered by the overwhelming might of the Youkalien Star Hegemony as a consequence of Ultraman Arc - also known as Yuma Hize and his partner Rution - had saved the life of the Youkalien Taiyuki, and in so doing sealed the planet's fate.
It wasn't that bad, honestly, and people had stopped trying to kill Yuma or send him bombs in the mail after Taiyuki had made examples out of those responsible and made it abundantly clear she would NOT tolerate such behavior towards her fiance, though part of it was due to her moving him out of his vulnerable apartment and into her palace-ship, which was now a permanent landmark, much like the reinstalled Monohorn. She would have kept him in the palace permanently for his own safety and so she could ravish him whenever she wished, but he convinced her that it would be good for his mental health if he could visit his friends and keep working at SKIP for the foreseeable future, even if the nature of their job had somewhat changed due to the Youkaliens making it easier to stop monster attacks alongside Arc, Givas, and even Aoi Shiba's Zandrias Dori.
The fact that the Youkaliens seemed to favor sparing and waifunizing kaiju had certainly helped endear them to the public somewhat. Turning giant rampaging monsters into gorgeous, helpful, kind, and very friendly monster girls eager to befriend (and "befriend") as many people as possible - much like Givas, who'd already been adopted as the city's hero alongside Arc - certainly didn't hurt.
It had been a bit...weird at first. Chief Ban and YouPi had been a little TOO obsequious at first, given that Yuma was engaged to their new overlady and so they didn't want to upset her/suck up to her, but they'd eventually gotten back to treating him like normal. Rin spent almost as much time over at the palace as Yuma did with her many, MANY mistresses and lovers, and had been spending enough time with Aoi that Dori - who of course had been waifunized too - started considering her a second mama.
Shu was still acting really weird around Yuma for some reason, and nobody seemed to be willing to tell him why. At one point it occurred to him that he might be jealous that Yuma was engaged while he was still single, and suggested Shu take fellow coffee lover dimensional traveling ghost swordsman Zangil out on a date, and was confused when Shu burst into tears again and everyone looked at him with looks of mingled amusement and pity. Arc had been no help, and when he complained about it to Taiyuki she burst into laughter and promised she'd explain when he was 'older.'
And speaking of Taiyuki, there she was now, sweeping into the office, causing the temperature to drop a few degrees. "Yuma! Rution! Dearies!" She kissed Yuma on the lips, then kissed the nearest reflective surface, where Arc could be seen.
"...How can I feel it when she does that?" the Ultra wondered, blushing.
"Greetings, Lady Taiyuki!" YouPi greeted her.
"Hello, Mistress," Rin crooned.
"Hello, Rin!" Taiyuki said, kissing Rin on the lips as well and causing her to moan. "And hello to the rest of you as well!"
Shu became even more focused on his coffee than usual.
"Hey, Mistress! What are you doing here?" Yuma asked happily.
"Oh, Yuma, I own you, everyone in this building, and every building in this city, I can go wherever I want and do anything I wish to anyone I like!" the Youkalien said cheerfully. "And I like you and Rution most of all, which is why I brought you a little gift! Come in, slave."
"Yes, Mistress."
Yuma and Arc both started in disbelief in horror at the very familiar voice as a...mostly familiar figure entered the room. "SWEED?!"
Indeed, it was Sweed, Devotee of Ze Su and Dark Galactic Warrior, the last adversary they'd faced before leaving Earth to stop the expansion of Sonia, the villain who'd been so driven to fulfill her mission to destroy Earth she'd been willing to throw away her own life.
"SWEED?! OH NO!" YouPi screamed, running out of the room.
"Impossible! You died!" Shu protested, so shocked he almost dropped his coffee.
"Well, we thought she died with Zadime, but she turned up later, so I guess her coming back again after that isn't out of the question," Ban said, poking his head out of the office.
"Sir, don't you think you should be taking this more seriously?" Shu demanded.
"Why? Taiyuki brought her here, so that means she has her under control and there's nothing to worry about," Ban pointed out.
Sweed scowled, clearly annoyed by this lack of fear. She looked radically different from the last time any of them had seen her. Neither wholly human or as utterly alien as her true form, Sweed resembled some mix of the two, a gorgeous rather muscular woman with silver skin and rather defined abs clad in black armor resembling her true form's on her legs, arms, and shoulders, but more feminine in appearance, with a pronounced bust with a blue ring similar to a Color Timer nestled between them. Her boots had toes pointing up and her shoulders had black cylinders growing from them and studded plates on her arms with black gloves protruding from the ends. A black spiky collar surrounded her head, and a black mask covered the upper half of her beautiful silver face, a crest rising from the top of her head and lustrous silver hair in a massive ponytail shading to black at the end hung to the ground. A collar with Taiyuki's insignia on it was locked around her neck, and she wore shackles on her wrists. She looked rather irritated to be there, a feeling that was mutual for most of the others in the office.
Except Rin, who whistled, clearly liking what she was seeing.
"Sweed, how can you still be alive?!" Arc demanded.
"And looking like that?" Yuma asked.
"Because, as always when you're fighting me, you held back your beam finisher at the last second, and I only had enough energy to reconstitute myself in this form instead of my true self," Sweed sneered. "I haven't even been able to grow back my eyes yet! If you had actually gone all-out, Rutian, you'd have killed me properly along with Zadime the FIRST time."
"W-well, excuse me for still feeling something for you despite everything!" Arc stammered.
"Wait, what?" Yuma asked, turning towards the reflection in surprise.
Sweed snorted. "I still have feelings for you too, obviously, but I wasn't going to let them get in the way of my mission!"
"Hang on, WHAT?!" Yuma demanded.
"You know, I really hate that none of us can understand Arc and keep having to hear only half of a conversation," Ban complained.
"Wait, feelings...are...are you saying...that you and Arc...!" Rin gasped.
"Yes, we were romantically entangled once. What of it?" Sweed scoffed.
"Entangled?! We were MARRIED!" Arc shouted.
"WHAT?!" Yuma yelled. "You...the two of you were..."
"Yes, human, Rutian and I were once a mated pair, and have been for longer than your civilization's existed," Sweed snarled. "And then he threw it all away to save this wretched planet and the evolutionary dead-ends living here!"
"Arc, is that true?" Yuma demanded.
"Yes, Sweed and I were once very much in love," Arc admitted. "However, when Ze Su proposed his plan to destroy Earth to save our home system, she sided with him."
"Well of course I did, he was my master and the leader of my planet," Sweed huffed. "What was I supposed to do?"
"Recognize that sacrificing a planet of innocents is too high a price to pay for salvation?" Arc argued.
"Ending the lives of billions to save trillions is hardly a great sacrifice, especially THESE billions," Sweed snarled.
"Now, Sweed, what did we talk about?" Taiyuki asked with a frown.
Sweed flinched. "But, Mistress-"
"Slave."
Sweed clenched her teeth and bowed her head. "I am...sorry for trying to destroy this pathetic planet-"
Taiyuki cleared her throat.
"I mean, I am sorry for trying to destroy the Earth and kill all of you even though I was only doing my duty to my master to save my home and did NOTHING WRONG-"
Taiyuki crossed her arms.
"I. Am. Sorry," Sweed snarled.
Everyone stared.
"...So what exactly is happening here?" a bewildered Shu finally asked.
Sweed sighed. "After Rutian and his human failed to kill me and doomed my master out of sentiment-"
"Sweed, we were able to save Sonia WITHOUT relying on the Ze Su Gate," Arc pointed out.
"Yes, but you didn't know at the time it would work, did you? While my master's plan WOULD have worked!" Sweed retorted. She smirked and crossed her arms beneath her chest. "Plus, from what I heard, it almost didn't work, did it?"
"But it DID work, and we saved your home!" Yuma pointed out.
"Which I am...grateful for," she said very grudgingly. "And is...part of the reason I am here."
Yuma hesitated. "What do you mean?"
"After I reconstituted myself and found out what had happened, I was...angry," Sweed growled. "As well as...relieved when I heard my home had been saved. It was very frustrating, because I found myself indebted to the fools who failed to kill me and led to my master's end. I...I was unable to return home in my current state, and feared that I would be viewed as a pariah for my actions here. However, I was found by Mistress Taiyuki, who...well, gave me a new star to follow and purpose to serve."
"Aaaaand?" Taiyuki asked with a big, wide grin.
"And..." Sweed sighed. "Since you defeated me, twice, and are responsible for the death of my master, and since Rution was once my paramour..."
"Wait...don't tell me..." Arc gasped.
Sweed promptly got one knee and bowed her head. "Rution...Yuma Hize...by my honor as a warrior, I pledge myself to you."
Everyone stared.
"Wait, what?" YouPi, who'd quietly snuck back in when nobody was looking, asked.
Shu clenched his coffee mug so hard it started cracking.
Rin squealed in delight.
"I...what?" Yuma stammered.
"Sweed, you...are you saying you want to get back together?" Arc asked in disbelief.
"...Yes," Sweed muttered, embarrassed. "And...the human too."
"I'm sorry, what's going on?" Ban whispered loudly.
"I think she wants to get back together with Arc!" Rin said excitedly. "And I guess Yuma too since they're a package deal."
"Yes. Hideous as he might be, I must acknowledge that he was instrumental to my defeat, which gives him...a kind of appeal," she admitted with a blush.
Yuma blinked. "Oh. Wow."
"This is preposterous!" Shu snapped. "Yuma, you can't possibly be willing to consider this! It's bad enough you're marrying someone who's ENSLAVED you, but Sweed tried to kill you and destroy the planet multiple times!"
"Yeah, but...Arc loved her once and still does, I think?" Yuma asked, glancing at Arc's reflection.
"I...yes, I...I would like to try again, if...if she is," a blushing Arc admitted.
"So, if there's something Arc found worth loving in her, maybe she's not totally bad," Yuma reasoned.
"She tried to kill Arc as well!" Shu pointed out.
"Well yes, but it was my job, and since that's no longer an issue, I see no reason not to start over, especially because Mistress said that if we do, she'll...she'll..." The blushing Sweed murmured something unspeakably lurid that made everyone gasp, YouPi shut down, and Rin drool.
"Yeah, okay, we're in," Yuma said.
"Yuma! Seriously?!" Shu shouted.
"Come on, man, look at her, she's crazy hot!" Yuma hissed.
"Splendid! You all will be so so happy together!" Taiyuki cheered. "And yes, Rin, you can be a part of this too."
Rin squealed in delight.
"Am I SERIOUSLY the only one to see all the red flags here?!" Shu demanded.
"Are you asking out of serious concern or because you're upset you no longer have any chance of being with Yuma yourself?" Sweed asked.
The room went silent. "Wait what?" Yuma asked.
"You didn't realize?!" Sweed asked in disbelief. "How did you not figure it out, you stupid monkey? It's so obvious!"
Aghast, Yuma looked around the office, only to see that nobody would meet his eyes. Finally, he looked at his friend. "...Shu?"
Shu calmly finished his mug of coffee, and then jumped out the window.
Chapter 140: The Witch and the Woola
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"So, Maria, how can we help you?" Kana Sasaki, President of EGIS, asked their new client, the very pretty alien sorceress Maria.
"Also, it's nice to see you again!" Hiroyuki Kudo commented cheerfully.
"Thanks! It's great to see you too, Hiroyuki!" Maria said with a literally dazzling style, which faded after a moment. "Oh, you don't have Taiga in you right now...do you happen to know if he'll be back anytime soon?"
"Uh, no, I don't," Hiroyuki admitted, somewhat taken aback. "He and the rest of Tri-Squad are currently slaves working off their debt to the Youkalien Gaburina Kamuri after Fuma's apprentice destroyed an entire staidum."
"Oh," Maria murmured, somewhat disappointed.
Homare Souya frowned and crossed his arms. "Did you come to us just because you were hoping for help from Taiga?"
"No, but he would have made this slightly easier," Maria admitted. "I really do need your help, though, which is why I'm here."
"We'll be happy to help in any way we can!" Kana assured her. "Assuming you can pay for our services."
"I can."
"Great! What can we do for you?" Kana said, cash register noises going off inside her head.
"So...while I love Earth, especially now that aliens no longer have to live in hiding as much, I still miss my homeworld of Sarasa," Maria said.
"Why can't you go back?" Alien Magma Maguma asked.
"It was eaten by Woola," Alien Markind reminded him.
"I thought it was destroyed by Gimyra," Hiroyuki spoke up.
"Both are right, Gimyra destroyed my world by devouring its magic, and Woola ate what was left," Maria said sadly. "Which...is actually a good thing, because that means there's a chance I can bring it back!"
"Say what now?" Kana asked.
"I've been looking for a way to restore my world for quite some time now, and I recently found a possible avenue for doing so," Maria explained. "When Woola devoured a planet, while the physical mass was consumed by the black hole in its stomach, a bit of the world's magical energy, its 'ether,' became part of the creature's own life force."
"Oh! That explains some of the anomalous readings I picked up when I merged with Woola," Pirika Asahikawa, EGIS's cybersecurity expert and alien robot, realized.
"I have found a way to extract the ether from Woola, so it can be used to restore the worlds it devoured, including my own," Maria continued.
"But...Woola's dead," Homare pointed out. "Hiroyuki and the Tri-Squad killed it."
"We helped!" Meguma reminded him.
"That is a bit of a snag, yes," Maria admitted. "Which is why I'll have to bring it back to life."
Everyone stared at her. "You...you're going to REVIVE-" Meguma stammered.
"Welp, guess I'm leaving, then," Markind said, standing up.
"Sit back down," Kana ordered him. "But seriously Maria what the hell?"
"You have nothing to worry about! When Woola died, it was at peace," Maria assured her. "If I were to revive it, it would no longer possess its insatiable hunger and would surely be willing to return the ether it devoured to help atone for all the suffering it caused." She made a face. "Though I had hoped Taiga would be on hand in case things went wrong."
"This sounds like a terrible idea. Let's not do this," Meguma said anxiously.
"We never refuse a job! Though yeah, this does seem a bit iffy," Kana admitted.
"I think she's right."
Everyone looked at Pirika. "What do you mean?" Kana asked.
"I was linked to Woola when it passed on. I understand its mind and biology better than anyone. Woola was never malicious, just desperate and in terrible hunger. If we were to revive it, I do believe it would be more than willing to help restore her planet and all the others it consumed," Pirika said.
They considered this. "Well, that's good enough for me," Kana said.
Hiroyuki nodded. "If we hadn't listened to Pirika before, we wouldn't have been able to end Woola's suffering and just treated it like any other monster. We might not have been able to beat it."
Homare sighed. "All right then. What do you need from us?"
"Well, Pirika, first of all," Maria said, nodding at the gynoid. "Like you said, you were linked to Woola when it died. Quite a lot of its ether and energy waves linger in your body. This will be crucial for reviving Woola."
Pirika looked at herself in surprise. "...I believe you are correct. We never WERE able to figure out how I survived Woola's death. This must be how."
"The other thing we need is a piece of Woola's original body," Maria continued. "We can regrow it using that."
"ARE there any pieces left?" Homare asked doubtfully. "Its body seemed decisively destroyed after Taiga fed it his and Tregear's combined power."
"It is highly probable that when Woola was rampaging around the city, parts of its physical form might have been caught on buildings or the tunnels it dug beneath the surface," Pirika theorized.
"And we might have knocked some bits off while fighting it," Hiroyuki reasoned.
"There are and you did," Maria confirmed. "I've found a few, but none of them are large enough for my spell, and when I try to locate one using magic I get too many false positives from all the little bits all over the city. I was hoping that EGIS might have some other way of finding a piece big enough for what I need."
"We just might at that. Pirika?" Kana asked.
"On it," Pirika said, calling up security feeds from everywhere in the city, pulling up footage from the day of Woola's arrival, and going forward from there.
"You know, in hindsight, it's kind of obvious she was a robot all along, no human could possibly keep track of so much information over so many feeds," Hiroyuki commented to Homare.
"Some aliens can," Homare said.
"Oh. Well, she's an alien robot, does that count?" Hiroyuki asked.
"You know, from my perspective, YOU'RE an alien," Homare commented.
Hiroyuki stared at him, mind blown.
"Found one!" Pirika announced. "And...oh. Huh. Homare, you're going to feel pretty stupid in a minute."
"What? Why?" Homare asked in dismay.
Hiroyuki, Homare, and Maria stared at the rather large chunk of accumulated space junk embedded in the wall of Alien Bat Komori and Alien Pitt Mizuno's living room.
"You come here three times a week, and you never noticed this?" Hiroyuki asked in disbelief.
"I thought it was some kind of art piece," Homare said weakly. "Why did you never mention you had a piece of Woola in your home for the last six years?!" he demanded of his friends, the alien couple who lived here.
"You never asked," Komori said with a shrug.
"Also it's a load-bearing fragment of space monster debris, if you take it out the whole wall will come down," Mizuno added. "And we didn't want Division X to get involved."
"Fuck the police," Komori said emphatically, Homare nodding in agreement.
"Maria, can you do something about the wall?" Hiroyuki asked.
The sorceress nodded. "Oh yeah, it should be no problem at all-"
It was at that point the front door was kicked in by a Rekyum Man, who barged in with an Alien Hupnath, Keel, Cicada Man, and Kukaratch. "All right, time's up. Give us the Woola piece!"
"Oh shit, it's the Villain Guild!" Komori cried.
"We told you people no, you can't have it!" Mizuno said angrily.
"Wait, the Villain's Guild's been after you for the piece? Why didn't you say anything?!" Homare demanded.
"We were hoping to solve this ourselves without always having to ask you for help," Komori admitted.
"Also we were worried Division X might get involved," Mizuno added.
"Fuck the police," Komori and the Villain Guild members said emphatically, Homare nodding in agreement.
"You can't have the fragment! We know you'll use it for evil purposes!" Komori continued.
"Also it's a load-bearing fragment of space monster debris, if you take it out the whole wall will come down," Mizuno added.
"Does it look like we give a shit?" Rekyum Man sneered. "We aren't leaving without that piece-"
He was interrupted when an enraged Hiroyuki smashed an electromagnetic baton in his face. "GAH! What the-"
"It was YOU!" Hiroyuki snarled. "You're the one who took away Chibisuke and turned him into a weapon, and got away with it!" He hesitated. "Well, unless you're a completely different Rekyum Man, in which case I'm sorry for mistaking you for that one."
"No, that was me," Rekyum Man confirmed, earning him another blow from the baton. "GAH! Should not have said that! Kill them!"
The other aliens raised their weapons.
"Elate piso!"
With a wave of her wand, Maria yanked the blasters out of the hands of the startled crooks. "Hey, you can't do that!" the Cicada Man protested.
"I just did. Stamatiste!"
Suddenly all the aliens levitated into the air and started spinning around and bashing into each other. "Aaaah! No! Put me down! I'm scared of heights!" Hupnath yelled.
"And I have severe motion sickness!" the Kukaratch protested. "I'm gonna throw up!"
"Oh no, put them down, we just had the carpet cleaned!" a dismayed Mizuno cried.
"Oh, sorry," Maria said, ending her spell and dropping the aliens to the ground.
"Not what I meant," Mizuno complained.
"Ahhh! Stop! This is police brutality!" Rekyum Man whined as a livid Hiroyuki kept beating on him with his baton.
"I'm not a cop, I'm private security!" Hiroyuki reminded him.
"Oh shit!" Rekyum Man swore, managing to scramble away from Hiroyuki and over to his henchmen, who were already backing towards the exit. "You've won this round, but we'll be back, with even more goons! EGIS can't protect you forever! The Villain Guild WILL get that Woola piece!"
"Actually, we're taking the Woola piece ourselves," Homare said.
"Oh," Rekyum Man said. There was a pause. "Uh, well...curse you, I guess...we'll remember this-"
Hiroyuki threw his baton at Rekyum Man's head, electrifying him and knocking him out. "That was for Chibisuke!"
The goons panicked and fled, leaving their leader behind.
"We're very sorry for all the trouble," Homare apologized to the couple.
"No, we should have told you this was going on sooner," Komori admitted.
"But thank you for helping us, once again," Mizuno said gratefully.
"So...do, uh, do we call the cops, or-" Hiroyuki asked, gesturing at Rekyum Man.
"No, we'll take care of him. Fuck the police," Komori said emphatically, Homare nodding in agreement.
"Yes, we don't exactly want them to know that we unleashed Zetton on the city to try and trigger an alien revolution," Mizuno agreed.
"Right, that," Hiroyuki remembered. "...Lot of people died. I know Tregear was to blame, but should you two have gotten off so easily-"
"All right, let's get the Woola piece and go," Homare said loudly.
"Right," Maria said, raising her wand. "Elate piso!"
"Wait, the wall-" Komori protested as the Woola fragment trembled and extricated itself from the wall, which promptly collapsed, filling the room with dust.
"MY CARPET!" Mizuno shrieked.
Everyone glared at the mortified Maria. "Whoops! Uh, I can fix that!"
After Maria did, in fact, fix that, they returned to the EGIS office with the Woola fragment, which Maria placed on the ground in the center of a large spell circle she drew on the floor in chalk. Pirika was standing in a smaller circle, trying very hard to stay still and not disturb any lines.
"That's not going to leave a mark, right?" Kana asked in concern.
"You know, Maria, I know your magic's amazing, but I never thought it was good enough to bring back the dead!" an impressed Hiroyuki commented.
"Oh, it's not," Maria said as she inscribed another glyph it made Hiroyuki's head hurt to look at.
"What? But...I thought-" Homare spoke up in confusion.
"My MISTRESS'S, on the other hand, is," Maria said as she drew yet another perfect circle.
"Your...mistress? Wait, are you a Youkalien slave?" Hiroyuki asked in alarm.
"Oh shit, are they coming to enslave us all?" a dismayed Meguma asked.
"Welp, guess I'm leaving, then," Markind said, standing up.
"Sit back down," Kana ordered him. "Seriously though, are they?"
"Hmm? No, not that kind of mistress...though I have fantasized about it," Maria confessed. "I meant my teacher. She's the one who told me about this spell in the first place. She'll be the one doing the actual casting, I'm just prepping everything for her."
"Oh, I see," Homare said.
"And is SHE going to enslave us all?" Meguma asked.
"No! Though I wouldn't mind if she did," Maria admitted shyly. "She's INCREDIBLE. She's a goddess of magic and one of the most powerful sorceresses in the entire multiverse, one-third of the Overdeity that oversees and rules her universe, a guide, teacher, mother figure, and friend to practitioners across all worlds."
"And that, I believe, is my cue."
The lights abruptly went off. Colorful spotlights which most certainly weren't part of the lighting came on and started swiveling around the office as a drumbeat went on. "NOOOOOOW PRESENTING!" a gorgeously sensual voice moaned, causing Meguma to scream and jump into Markind's arms. "THE MMMMESSIAH OF MAGIC HERSELF! THE WHIIIIIIIIITE BUTTERFLY! THE IIIIIIIIVORY QUEEN! AAAAAAARCH SAINT STARGEL! THE ONE! THE OOOOOONLY..."
The spotlights all suddenly focused on a pair of free-standing white doors that had most certainly not been there a minute ago. They were incredibly beautiful, made of ivory with gold highlights, panels of stained glass depicting a gorgeous vulpine figure casting spells, fighting monsters, and cuddling with an equally beautiful ladybug and spider woman. The doors burst open, shining white light filling every corner of the room, as doves and butterflies streamed out in droves, a heavenly chorus signing as an unimaginably beautiful figure strode out into the office.
She had an extremely voluptuous vulpine figure covered in dazzling white fur glistening with stardust, covered in red mystical patterns which hugged her body and accentuated her curves. Shining white and gold fabric with a cosmic interior hugged her body to form a VERY figure-flattering gown which flowed to the ground, slits in the sides exposing her long, languid legs, her feet clad in ivory heels with little wings growing from her heels and cosmic bands wrapping up her legs. Honeycomb patterns were on her thighs, with lovely wings resembling a mix of angel and butterfly wings growing from her hips. Rings of light wrapped around her waist, numerous three-dimensional glyphs orbiting her body. Her gown was low-cut to her navel, her very impressive bust nearly spilling out of it, numerous necklaces dripping with white, red, and black jewelry hanging over it and honeycomb patterns covering her stomach.
Larger butterfly-angel wings grew from her back, and nine red-tipped white fox tails flowed out behind her along with a billowing cape of cosmic fabric, multiple interlocking gold rings decorated with suns and moons and stars and a surprising number of insects and M-shaped emblems forming some sort of cosmic clock floating at her back. Her shoulders had the same markings as her thighs, with detached sleeves that covered parts of her fingers, each of which had several glittering rings on them, most prominent of which were a pair of red and black ones and a gold honeycomb one, as well as an incredibly complex device resembling a butterfly on her right wrist. She was proudly holding a long scepter with a globe at the tip that looked to contain an entire universe, multiple haloes encircling it.
Her flawless vulpine features had complex red markings on her face, red eyes, a shining white gem embedded in her forehead, more of those wings in place of ears, and incredibly vibrant long red hair flowing down her back. She wore a crown of stars on her brow, and a classic white witch's hat on her head with an M emblem on the side, more haloes around her head.
"ARIEEEEEEEEL OZUUUUUU!"
As the lights all went back to normal and the sorceress bowed, everyone applauded, because what else were you supposed to do in response to that?
"Mistress! Thank you for coming!" an excited Maria squealed, bowing low.
"It was no problem, my little sorceress!" Ariel laughed as she stroked her hair, causing her to moan and shiver, butterflies fluttering around the enchantress's form.
One of the doves landed on Markind's head and started pecking him but he was too enthralled to notice.
"Are...are you a Youkalien?" Hiroyuki stammered in awe.
Ariel laughed, causing all of them to shiver in delight. "Ha, no, though I do admit there's a resemblance! I'm what's known as a 'Heavenly Saint' back home who just happened to be born foxy because that's what the universe wanted. Through great struggle and adventure, I gained love and power beyond imagining and saved my world, and so help others to do the same." She smiled. "Which is, naturally, why I'm here now. And my, aren't YOU a lovely piece of work?" she commented, looking at Pirika with interest...and hunger.
Kana stared, uncertain if she was jealous or not.
"I...why do you feel...familiar?" the blushing gynoid stammered.
"You may have met a few of my...associates at your SMUGGER meetings," Ariel said as she circled the spell diagram, carefully checking it. "Bug-Ohi is a part of me, and I her."
Pirika paled. "Wait, so...when we..."
"Mm-hmm."
Pirika turned very red and started babbling.
"Looks good, Maria! Nice work! A-plus!" Ariel announced, giving her student a thumb's up and nearly killing her from joy. "Now, let's make some magic!"
"Wait, hang on, if we're reviving Woola, shouldn't we be doing this outside?" Homare suddenly realized. "It's enormous!"
"Nah, don't worry about it," Ariel said dismissively, hopping into an empty spot in the circle. "I'm a professional, it'll be fine."
She slammed her scepter on the ground, and...
And...
Hiroyuki wasn't sure what happened next.
Whenever he tried to remember after the fact, his mind just...slipped around it.
Ariel had...had become something MORE, something even more magnificent behind words, and she'd...she'd TOLD the universe to do something, and the universe LISTENED, and then...
And then Pirika screamed in ecstasy, and Woola was THERE at full size, despite still being in their office, and then Ariel was kissing it, and Pirika, and Maria, and Kana, and Homare, and Meguma and Markind and him somehow, and then it became more than kissing, and...
And...
Then everything was back to normal except the clocks showed only a second had passed, and now there was someone else in the room with them, standing in the middle of the circle, which was now burned into the ground, much to Kana's outrage.
The new figure was Woola. There was nobody else it could be. Except now instead of being a colossal vaguely saurian trash monster, it - SHE - was a pale, waifish woman wearing a long tattered patchwork cloak resembling Woola's mottled hide and nothing else save for a ragged patchwork breast band and loincloth. Her body was also patchwork, looking like it had been assembled from over a dozen different life-forms which all somehow blended together to form an asymmetrical but rather attractive Frankenstinian whole. She had a mechanical right arm and leg, mismatched fangs, and red eyes, though the sclera of her right eye was black. Colorful markings were on her face, and her unkempt hair was white with red, blue, and yellow streaks. She had a metal collar around her neck with a bit of cable dangling from it.
She blinked a few times drowsily as everyone stared at her in astonishment. Her stomach growled. "...'m hungry," she muttered after a moment.
"AAAAHHH! SHE'S GOING TO EAT US!" Meguma and Markind screamed.
"Nuh-uh," Woola yawned. "Still want somethin' to eat."
"Well, I suppose resurrection does work up an appetite," Maria said kindly, conjuring a ball of...SOMETHING which she offered the waifunized Space Devouring Monster. "Here, this is C-PIN 929, a foodstuff used by Alien Fanton, who have appetites practically as big as yours."
"Ooh, thanks!" Woola eagerly grabbed the food and started ripping off big chunks with her teeth and munching them down, eyes sparkling as she made adorable chewing sounds.
"So...what's that taste like?" Hiroyuki couldn't help wondering.
"I wouldn't recommend it," Homare advised.
"Is, uh, she supposed to be like this?" Kana asked Ariel. "Because hot monster girls seems to be a trend these days thanks to Youkalien tech."
Ariel giggled. "I know! Isn't it wonderful? While I don't always agree with their politics I can't deny they've got great taste!"
"Mmm...mmm...yummy," Woola moaned, licking her lips and rubbing her tummy, having finished her meal in astonishing time. "I'm full." She blinked, expression brightening. "I'm...full! Yes, I don't HAVE to be perpetually hungry anymore! This is wonderful! Thank you, Mistress!"
Maria blinked, startled. "Mistress? Wait, me?"
Woola nodded. "Yep! I long ago swore that if someone could sate my appetite, I'd be theirs forever!"
"Wait, but I did that first," Hiroyuki protested.
Woola gave him a skeptical look. "What? No, it was some red and silver guy with horns, way bigger, didn't look anything like you."
"W-well, that's, uh-" Hiroyuki spluttered.
"And he's not here right now, so you're my mistress!" Woola said happily, hugging Maria. "Also you're much prettier than he was. Oh! But there IS one other person here I'd call master!"
She ran right past Hiryouki and hugged Pirika, nuzzling her happily. "You were there for me! My first friend, the first person who tried to understand me...thank you, Mistress. Thank you for being there in my last moments. My BEST moments, until now. I can never thank you enough for that."
"I..." Pirika sniffed, tearing up and hugging her back. "It was the least I, ANYONE could do."
Woola purred happily...then hiccuped, coughing up a large spherical object which cratered the floor on impact.
"My floor!" Kana shouted.
"What's that?!" Hiroyuki cried.
"It's an egg that'll hatch into a new Woola and eat us all!" Meguma shrieked.
"What? No. Dummy," Woola scoffed, picking up the incredibly heavy object easily. "It's a planet. Sorta. Since my stomach's no longer an all-consuming black hole, when I eat enough I can infuse it with the ether of a planet I've consumed and turn it into a baby planet. If we take this back to where it belongs and Mistress casts a spell on it, it'll transform back into what it was before I ate it."
"Whoa, cool!" an amazed Hiroyuki said.
"This is...miraculous," an astounded Homare commented.
Maria laughed. "I know! Isn't magic amazing?"
"It IS!" Ariel agreed happily. "Now, I'd love to have a celebratory orgy, but unfortunately I'm a third of my reality and if I'm away for too long whatever universe I'm in will become a part of mine, which isn't exactly a bad thing but it's a big transition. Everyone, it was wonderful meeting you. Maria, you know how to reach me, and I'm very proud of you. Woola, I'm very happy you have a new lease on life and just know you'll make the most of it. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have two beautiful wives to go home to and ravish for eternity. Farewell!"
Blowing everyone kisses which burst on their lips and left them feeling rapture, Ariel backflipped through the door she'd entered through, all the butterflies and doves sucked in after her, the portal closing and folding itself into nothingness as the heavenly chorus sang in reverse.
"She missed one," Markind complained as the dove on his head continued pecking him.
"I guess we're parents now," Meguma observed.
"Everyone, thank you very much for everything you've done!" a grateful Maria said, bowing to EGIS. "Once my planet's restored, I'll invite you all over so my people can properly honor you for your help!"
"And Mistress, I hope to see you again soon," Woola said fondly to Pirika, who blushed.
"I'm looking forward to it," the gynoid promised.
Maria pointed her wand at Woola's collar, drawing the cable out into a leash. "Come, Woola! Let's begin our universal planet restoration tour!" She paused. "I, uh, don't suppose that's my planet?"
Woola shook her head, hugging the baby planet to her chest. "No, I'm gonna be spitting them up in reverse order."
"Oh, that makes sense. Well, we'll get Sarasa eventually. Goodbye, everyone!"
Maria waved her wand, and the two of them teleported away, leaving everyone with good feelings...
Until Kana started shrieking, "THEY DIDN'T FIX THE FLOOR!"
Chapter 141: He is One Lucky Ultraman-niisan
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Ultraman, or "Man nii-san," as he was often called by others because he didn't have an individual designation like the others (His name was Lipiah, actually, but nobody called him that anymore, especially since that name was associated more with his counterpart in that other universe where the Land, er, Planet of Light genocided alien races they deemed a threat to the multiverse and for some reason thought they had the authority to speak on what it meant to be those alien races despite not being those races themselves and used ZETTONS of all things), had a good life.
He was part of the Ultra Brothers, a member of the Space Garrison, he regularly fought alongside powerful allies with great character, had amazing friends he was proud to call family, including Captain Mommy and Daddy, and best of all...
He had a loving wife and kids.
"I'm home!" Man announced as he came inside.
"Lipi!" His wife, Meg, an Ultrawoman with a silver body and markings not completely unlike his but more vaguely heart shaped and in a hot pink color and pigtails, grinned as she set down an Ultrapan and went over to hug the original Ultra Brother, Man happily returning the hug.
"I'm back from the Ultragym. It's been a while since I did any Ultraworkouts," Man commented, his figure noticeably more buff.
"And WHAT a workout~" Meg cooed, tracing his Ultra Abs (ultrabs?).
Man laughed. "So where are the kids?"
"Makkun's streaming games with his friends on the extranet, and Mel had done a picture for you!" Meg brought out a...VERY well done picture of Man and the family.
"Whoa..." Man muttered, taking it. "This is amazing!"
"I know right!? Our girl has TALENT!" Meg squeed.
"She gets it from her wonderful mom," Man told her, hugging her.
"Awww~" Meg giggled, kissing him, Man eagerly returning it, until-
The doorbell rang.
Meg and Man pouted.
"I'll be right back," Man promised, walking over to the door, checking the security monitor see who was trying to interrupt his time with his wife.
What he saw surprised him. "Huh." He opened the door...
And a waifunized Zetton appeared.
She was a beautiful, sexy black-carapaced woman with gray striped limbs with black shoulder armor and hands, heels, and a very short skirt-like extension around her waist. She had very large yellow breasts poking through a hole in her top. She had a beautiful somewhat insectoid/saurian/humanoid face with yellow eyes and a large yellow forehead jewel. Flowing blue-black and yellow hair hung to her waist. She had an ahogee resembling antennae (or maybe they were?).
"Zetti?" Man exclaimed in surprise.
"Sup, Lips?" 'Zetti' grinned happily, hugging Man close. "Dayum, man, you been hitting the Ultragym since we last met?" She traced Man's abs and biceps, eliciting a purr which sounded like a dial-up insectoid noise, the yellow parts of her outfit and body lighting up.
"I have, actually!" Man chuckled, pleased she'd notice, flexing lightly. "Hey Meg, come here, there's someone I want you to meet!"
Meg came along and...blinked. "...Lipi, who is she?" She asked slowly.
"Oh I'm the Zetton that killed him on Earth!" Zetti beamed.
Meg blinked. "...What?" She asked darkly, eyes and pink markings glowing which made Man and Zetti's hearts go doki-doki.
"Oh don't worry she's not a threat, anymore!" Man assured her, an arm around Zetti. "We're actually good friends now!"
Meg blinked. Again. "...What?"
Zetti giggled, arm around Man's waist, trying VERY hard not to squeeze that fine Ultra ass. "Oh yeah, we met again a while ago. You see, some Baltan overlord had gotten his hands on some evolutionary/transformation technology and tried to use it to revive and evolve me in order to take out Lips here for genociding his race."
"Damn Baltans!" Man cursed, clenching his fists while unintentionally flexing his biceps which just made the two women coo.
"Conveniently forgetting that his entire race was gonna try to wipe out humanity and wouldn't accept coexistence despite it absolutely being possible," Zetti clarified with an aside glance. "So anyway, turns out, he accidentally got a similar piece of technology that was a prototype for the Waifunizer, and well," She gestured to her VERY fine form. "Here we are~" She 'purred,' which DID things to the two Ultras. "I did end up fighting Lips here, but he clearly learned from our last encounter, and oooooh fuck he was SO HOT~" She hugged Man close, drawing some...feelings out of Meg. "So thanks to that, and my new form, we went from fighting to an intense, passionate night of Ultra love," She cooed, remembering that night. "And afterwards I decided, why should I obey those whom I don't wish to serve? I have complex, intelligent thought now, I should discover who I am. So we parted ways after I apologized for the whole killing him thing."
Meg blinked.
Man's eyes widened and he facepalmed. "Oh...oh shit."
Zetti looked between the two. "Uh...something wrong?"
"Lipi..." Meg muttered. She turned to Man. "...You...slept with...a kaiju girl..."
"...Yes...?" Man said, worriedly.
"AND YOU DIDN'T THINK TO TELL ME!?" Meg asked incredulously. "You know our family's always wanted a kaiju girl!"
"I'm sorry I forgot!" Man whimpered.
"In his defense," Zetti brought up. "It kinda just..." She blushed, 'purring.' "Happened~" She turned serious again. "That, and I wanted to figure out who I was. And I certainly did. I have friends and a life of my own now!" She spoke cheerfully. "And if you want..." She eyed Meg up, grinning sultrily. "I certainly wouldn't mind having you as my official mistress~"
Meg blushed, pink markings glowing as she made gay Ultra noises.
Zetti purred. "But on an important note...I do have a purpose for coming here." She looked behind her, gesturing.
Then...an adorable young girl stepped out from behind Zetti, looking VERY much like her, except her grayness was more akin to Man's silver, the yellow and black replaced with vibrant reds and light blues.
Man and Meg's jaws dropped as Zetti picked her up.
"This is our daughter," Zetti smiled. "Mor'nina."
Mor'nina stared nervously at the two Ultras before hiding her face in Zetti's chest.
Man stepped forward, smiling gently. "Hello, young one."
"..." Mor'nina looked to him nervously, seeing his soft, gentle smile. That...seemed to put her at ease as she turned more towards him.
He slowly reached out a hand to her. She slowly reached back, taking his hand.
She smiled a slight bit.
Meg had to keep from d'awwwing at this for fear of scaring the little one, Zetti having an "I KNOW RIGHT" expression towards her.
"Morni, why don't you go and spend time getting to know daddy?" Zetti suggested.
Morni blinked, looking to her father, who nodded eagerly, which seemed to give her some confidence, Zetti handing her off to him as he carried her inside.
Meg looked over to Zetti. "...So uh..." She blushed. "I...I uh..."
"Don't you worry about screwing up..." Zetti leaned in to whisper into her ear. "I'm QUITE the power bottom~" She purred, every syllable dripping with the promise to whip her into the perfect mistress.
Meg produced more gay Ultra noises.
Chapter 142: Oh King There's Two of Them
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"I love you very much, you ultra know that, right, mistress?" Z asked.
"Of course I do, slave!" Zenya purred, moaning once again at his tic. "What of it?"
"Well, I do appreciate you, and the company of my fellow slaves and my soon-to-be Mistress Art'misa, but..." Z rubbed his head, the two standing in a garden on one of the planets under the Land of Light's watch.
"...Ooooooh!" Zenya grinned, leaning forward. "Someone special you wanna bring in!?"
"Not if she ultra doesn't want to!" Z told her. "B-but...yeah, there's someone I haven't seen in a while that I'd love to meet up with again."
"And who is she!?" Zenya grinned, hopping onto a chair, tail quivering.
"Well, she's a childhood friend of mine," Z explained. "We both became fans of Master Zero when he saved the Land of Light from Belial, and have aspired to be like him. However some years ago we lost touch during our respective missions and I haven't seen her since, so I-"
"I OBJECT!"
Both perked up, turning to see someone land in the garden dramatically...
Only to immediately check to see if she harmed any of the flowers, frantically readjusting them and examining them, sighing in relief when she realized nothing was harmed, then stood back up, pointing to the two of them. "I OBJECT!"
It was an Ultrawoman. One with a silver body with an athletic figure, with pink markings surrounding her chest and wrapping around her back and stomach and limbs, with pink slightly heeled boots and forearms with the pink tapering over her middle two fingers. Her head had yellow eyes, with silver and pink soft hair in a braid over her right shoulder, hair and Color timer vaguely resembling a sunrise.
"YOAKE!?" Z exclaimed in surprise.
"STOP THIS WEDDING!" The Ultrawoman exclaimed dramatically, eyes zeroing in on Zenya. "YOU! YOU VERY SEXY YOUKALIEN WITH THE TAIL AND CUTE SMILE THAT MAKES ME WANT TO ULTRA PAMPER YOU FOR SOME ULTRA ODD REASON! ARE YOU Z'S FIANCE!?"
"I am..." Zenya confirmed, staring at her, eyes raking shamelessly over the pink Ultra's body, purring lustfully.
"I MUST ASK YOU TO PUT A STOP TO THIS WEDDING!"
Zenya blinked while Z was still processing this. "What wedding?"
"THIS WEDDING!"
"You don't need to shout."
"SORRY-er-sorry." Yoake cleared her throat. "You're...not getting married?"
"No. We are just taking a walk through a garden as a date," Zenya answered. "Why did you yell an objection?"
"On Earth weddings you usually object to stop the wedding," Yoake answered. "Or to interrupt a trial, I think."
"That's not how it ultra works," Z told her.
"It isn't?" Yoake blinked.
"Yeah, it's more of a formality for the priest to ask if anyone has any objections, it's actually incredibly rude to legitimately do so and is said as an ultra rhetorical thing to express the deep love between the married parties," Z explained.
"Oh." Yoake blushed. "Well now I'm ultra embarassed."
"It's ok," Z told her. "Also, YOAKE YOU'RE ULTRA OK WHERE THE ULTRA MONSTER GRAVEYARD HAVE YOU BEEN!?" He yelled incredulously.
"I'M ULTRA SORRY!" Yoake tackle hugged Z, the two gaining a tight grip on each other. "I got sucked into this alternate dimension when fighting some Ultrasshole in blue and black ultra bondage gear and mask where I proceeded to have an entire series of ultra adventures protecting a world, gained multiple power ups, got an awesome ultra host for a friend and helped turn their world into an ultra everlasting utopia after defeating a demon queen who really just wanted to get back together with her angel queen ex-wife but the two were being manipulated by that ultra BDSM asshole so now they're ruling said utopia together so I then spent the next several years first finding a way out of that world but still being able to go back and then trying to find that right ultra bastard who sent me there and caused all that strife on that world and then during my search I got word you were enslaved and engaged to the Youkaliens so I came here to ultra stop it because I have some ultra things to say first before it's too late!"
Everyone blinked while Zenya was trying not to come at the sheer amount of ultra in her word vomit.
"...TREGEAR was behind this!?" Z asked incredulously.
"Ultra yeah!" Yoake nodded.
"Right, of course he is, why am I even ultra-surprised," Z muttered.
"So uh...you had some things to say?" Zenya asked.
"Oh. Right." Yoake blinked. "I uh...you're engaged now - and you're not brainwashing him right?" Yoake asked Zenya.
"No, we don't do that anymore," Zenya assured her.
Yoake's eyes flashed white-purple as she gazed at the two, the golden chain link signifying a Youkalien-slave bond appearing before her eyes briefly. "Huh. You're telling the truth. Anyways," She looked to Z. "I have some ultra things to ultra say to you, something I should've done a long time ago, and I dunno if you'll reciprocate but I ultra need to say it."
Zenya leaned forward, invested, same with Z.
"...I ULTRA LIKE YOU!" Yoake bowed abruptly, accidentally smacking heads with Z. "OH SORRY SORRY!" She frantically apologized.
"It's ultra ok!" Z told her, rubbing his head. "Are you ultra ok?"
"Y-yeah, I ultra am." Yoake answered. "So uh...I ultra like you. I have for an ultra while! Whenever we'd come over to one another's house and watch the Ultraman Zero Chronicle, when I wasn't watching Zero-senpai's exploits I was watching that childlike awe on your face and it was so adorable and it made me wanna be the one that gave you that kind of smile cause every time we're together I've felt really really good around you and I ultra feel this isn't just a coincidence as so much of our life was ultra tied together and you've made me so ultra happy and I ultra enjoy ultra spending time with you and I realized it during my ultra series of adventures when every time I saw the pained look of the queens' faces when wanting to get back together it reminded me of how much I missed you and when I saw my host get her own lover that's when I ultra realized I could not ultra live without you so I knew I ultra had to get back to you so I could ultra tell you all this because I would ultra explode if I didn't and so when I heard you were ultra enslaved and engaged to a Youkalien I thought this might be my last chance so I dunno if you can reciprocate ever but regardless I had to ultra tell you how I felt."
Z stared in surprise.
Zenya was on the ground, an orgiastic expression on her blissed out face.
"...You probably ultra hate me now, right?" Yoake muttered.
"What!? Ultra no! I could never ultra hate you!" Z told her, grabbing her shoulders. "I just...didn't ultra know you ultra felt that way, and...I ultra feel that way towards you too."
"You do!?" Yoake asked incredulously. "Y-you're not just saying that to-"
"I would ultra never lie to you like this, Yoake!" Z told her passionately. "I ultra care about you too much for that!"
"...Y-you ultra do!?" Yoake shook, not daring to hope.
"I ultra do!" Z exclaimed. "I've been wanting to tell you for a while and hopefully bring you into this, we were talking about it just now!"
"Ultra HUH!?" Yoake blinked in shock.
"Yeah..." Zenya purred, getting up, stumbling. "I love a good love story, especially childhood friends! Such a classic!" She gushed. "And you're just as ultradorable as Z! I'd be happy to have you!"
"Y-you...really...!?" Yoake asked excitedly.
"Oh yeah!" Zenya nodded eagerly. "Oh but just so you know, by becoming my slave, that means by the law of transitive property any host you have would also be my slave."
"OH!" Yoake snapped her fingers. "I should talk to her about this, I think a lot of people there might love this!"
"Oh for real?"
"You have NO idea what the demon and angel queens get up to~" Yoake shuddered, squeezing her legs.
Zenya shivered. "Well then, I suppose I'll have to meet them~"
"Ultra yes!" Yoake cheered. "So uh...Z..." She awkwardly turned to him. "Does this mean uh...?"
Z took her hands in his. "If you'll have me, I'd love to be your ultra boyfriend!" He told her excitedly.
Yoake grinned, kissing him eagerly, hugging him as she flew into the air, fireworks of magical energy exploding into heart shapes in the sky.
Zenya shivered. "So much Ultra...!~"
Chapter 143: The Blacksmith's Song
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and Kivathedcwizard and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"So she may be the only person who can create the device we need?" Lunar asked.
"Yeah, she's said to be the best, able to forge weapons and armors that can fell gods, and provided legendary Ultras with their gear," Synch said. "If I did my research right, and I tend to, this planet is where she resides. If anyone can make a device to channel our combined energies without it breaking, it's her."
Ultraman Synch had a silver body, with a silver lined, purple hexagonal color timer, with red and blue techno patterns swirling from it. Silver gloves and boots with blue and red techno stripes adorned his limbs, with purple hexagonal lights on his forehands, feet, forearms, and shins. He had a silver head, white digital looking eyes and sculpted lips, red and blue lines arcing along the fore and upper head creating flares, a a forehead jewel like his Color Timer. He had triple fins; a right fin with red sides, a left fin with blue sides, and a center fin with purple sides. Purple hexagonal lights were over the "ears."
"Why didn'ae hear aboot her 'til now?" Polaris asked in his own trademark Space Scottish accent.
Polaris was also a silver giant, with white eyes that could look like either a kind, relaxing friend, or a fierce angry god of justice. He had a yellow jewel on his forehead that, combined with the Slugger on his head, resembled the Ursa Minor Constellation, with lights along the Slugger. Green went along the middle of the head and face. Green colored the middle of his torso and back, as well as the under arms and inner legs. He had deep blue outer legs and tops of arms. He wore silver and emerald gauntlets and greaves with blue jewels like stars. He had a chest plate with starry lining and a yellow Color Timer, with it and a green crystal "scarf" forming the Ursa Minor constellation.
"She fell into obscurity as the Ultras of recent years found other means to gain their powered up forms, reducing the need for her forging skills. A shame, because why would one discard such a valuable asset? Sounds like a waste," Synch noted.
"Also she sounds like your type, Lunie. Don't you like them big, strong and skilled?" Solar teased with a shit eating grin.
"Solar, this is not about my love life, this is about our future as heroes, and the fate of the universe." Lunar groaned.
"Oh, so you want to take it slow with your Youkalien GF first before adding another one?" Solar asked.
"I...she's...not my girlfriend, just a friend and ally," Lunar said, blushing heavily.
"Your elevated heart rate and the coloring on your face suggest otherwise," Synch noted.
"Don't encourage him. And focus! We need to find that blacksmith and the forge," Lunar snapped.
"Eager tae meet her ain'tcha?" Polaris chuckled.
"Not you too..." Lunar facepalmed.
"We have nothing to worry about, the forge has been located," Synch said.
"How can you tell?" Solar asked.
They looked at a huge mountainside, with a cave entrance...which has been carved in the shape of a large dragon head, an orange glow radiating from the inside, giving it a menacing appearance.
"...Just a hunch," Synch noted.
They entered inside through the mouth of the dragon. Now, as Ultras, they were able to withstand a lot, but the heat that was inside wasn't normal and they felt it, panting and sweating. They pushed through, though, as they had to meet this Ultrawoman.
The further they went down, the less it became a cavern, and more like a workshop, transitioning from stone to steampunk machinery, with burning cores and pistons and steam vents which went at a rhythm that was almost melodious. The rooms were lit up not by natural lighting or lamps but the molten metal that flowed through pipes and crevices.
Synch studied the molten metal up close. "By King!" He exclaimed in shock. "This is not just metal. This radiates energies from the Spark Grid...in fact, it is energy from the Spark Grid. Someone solidified it and was able to melt it down into this metallic composition. She is literally smelting part of the Grid."
"Grid? Like tha' big energy web tha' connects all Ultras?" Polaris asked.
Synch nodded. "Precisely."
"Is it safe fur her tae be daein' that tae th' grid?" Polaris asked.
"Yes, probably. Maybe. I dunno," Synch said vaguely.
As they went down the hall, they passed a gallery. All types of weapons, from blades, axes and bladed polearms, to shields to armor, firearms and even statues made of Ultra Steel adorned the walls.
"Whoa, they look so realistic, like they'd come to life and attack us at a moment's notice," Solar mused, slowly reaching out to poke one.
"Don't jinx it," Lunar said, batting his hand away.
"Yes?" Jinx asked.
"You're not in this, go away," Lunar told her.
"Awww," Jinx complained, sulking away.
"When did I ever do that?" Solar asked.
"The time you thought you could take that Zetton, you thought you could kick that sleeping kaiju and they wouldn't feel it because of their armored scales, the hot wing challenge at that snack bar..." Lunar said, counting on her fingers.
"Ye were on the loo for days!" Polaris chuckled.
"I admit those weren't my best moments," Solar grumbled.
"Wait, do you hear that?" Synch asked. They heard something in the distance, between the humming of machines and expelling of the steam. "Someone's...Humming?"
They snuck closer quietly and looked into the distance. They saw someone standing over an anvil, hammering away on a piece of Ultra steel with her hammer. She was a tall Ultrawoman, probably one of the tallest out there, and very muscular. Just looking at her they could believe she could OHKO a Zetton. She wore nothing but an apron and working gloves. Her body was mostly a very dark type of silver, equivalent to an Ultra's skin having a tan, with bronze accents and patterns on her body that glowed like the molten metal she worked on. She had a long mane kept in a bun. Despite her muscular body the features on her face were rather soft and her orange-red eyes glowed like molten metal. Her voice was also surprisingly soft, and she hummed a tune in time with the hammer strikes, as her muscles glistened from the sweat created by her hard work.
"Big strong waifu..." Lunar whispered as she blushed in awe at the sight.
"Your disaster saph is showing," Solar muttered.
"Solar I swear to Noa if you do not shut the fuck up-" Lunar shrilled, almost appearing as if her head was larger than her own body like one of those anime she totally did not enjoy whatsoever.
Solar laughed, patting his partner's back. "So, uh...hi?" He looked towards the Ultrawoman, who seemed to not notice them as she had been focused on her work. "...Oh, I think we uh...caught her at a bad time."
"You did, yes," the Ultrawoman told them, catching them off guard. "Luckily for you I'm almost finished, I just need you to be quiet."
Solar raised his hands, everyone backing off.
Some moments later, the Ultrawoman put the project she had been working on aside, Lunar having to keep from drooling as the light of the workshop illuminated her sweat soaked muscles and...assets.
"Hello, you are, Hephae, right?" Synch asked, eyes trying to focus solely on her as the projects and devices and whatnot around the workshop all caught his interest.
"That is my name, yes. I'm quite surprised to see anyone come down here," Hephae noted, crossing her arms. "You get lost or something?"
"We actually need something from you," Solar told her.
"Funny," Hephae said flatly.
"No, I'm serious," Solar insisted.
"Yeah, sure you are. As if anyone needs anything from me these days, what with these power of friendship deus ex machinas giving them everything they need, or Hikari, or King, or Monster Graveyard even that Ultragenie that very attractive fox lady gave to Captain Mommy!" Hephae scoffed.
"Pardon me, lass," Polaris spoke up. "But we pure ur 'ere fur yer hulp. Ye see, we be lookin' fur a device that kin fuse th' four'o us intae a mair powerful ultra, 'n' we think yer th' perfect yin fo' th' job."
"Why don't you get Hikari or Jinn?" Hephae asked. "What, did you come to mock me for it?"
"We wouldnae do that, lass," Polaris told her.
"Perhaps we can start with introductions?" Solar suggested. "We may have gotten off on the wrong foot. I'm Ultraman Solar," He gestured to himself and then to his partner. "This is Ultrawoman Lunar. And she is very open, relationship-wise."
"Uh huh," Lunar nodded dumbly, staring, before blinking and turning pink. "HEY!" She snapped, everyone snickering.
"We're from the Gingalight Galaxy, a space-time anomaly which shifts through universes, dimensions, and timelines. A while ago we fought to defeat Shadow Queen Vaniera, who sought to bathe the multiverse in darkness using the Dark Spark Grid, and we now continue to protect our home and aid whatever universes, dimensions, and timelines need our help, and are also good friends and allies with the Inter Galactic Defense Force," Solar continued.
"I'm Ultraman Synch," Synch stepped forward. "I work on kaiju preservation and cooperation with the defense team of the Earth I ended up protecting, CIRCUIT. I'm a scientist from the Land of Light, and was the inventor of the Synch Drives, which let me utilize not only forms of mine and my host's creation, but also armors based on kaiju, and mix and match them. We fought the Tea Party, an intergalactic organization who sought to cause chaos in the galaxy after their world was ravaged by war and were unprepared for it, but now they work to bring joy to the entire galaxy."
"Oh, do they meet in Boston?" Jinx asked, carrying a large crate of tea and dressed like a Revolutionary soldier.
"Jinx, you're not in this, go away," Synch said.
"Awww."
"I be Ultraman Polaris," Polaris put his fist over his chest, bowing slightly. "Ah fought alongside me gang, a' cried efter constellations, then mah host tae protect a world that hud grown tae despise gods 'n' ither powerful beings due tae th' actions 'n' the script o' a demon king thare. Teuk a while sin thay saw me as yin o' they gods/powerful beings, bit awright, ah managed tae pull thro', 'n' thay helped me beat th' demon king fur good."
"Right, right," Hephae nodded. "So if you're so powerful like Polaris, and so smart like Synch here, why do you need me?"
"I can create tech, yes, and Polaris got a boost thanks to people putting their faith in him," Synch began. "But I've worked it out in my calculations and studies, and we believe a certain something is needed in our fusion device. Something even Jinn wouldn't be able to do."
"What's that?" Hephae asked.
"Passion," Solar told her. "The passion of a builder. A crafter. An artist. Jinn can do pretty much anything, yeah, but there are limits, hence why she ended up waifunizing Alien Reiblood instead of killing him for good."
"That was weird..." Lunar muttered.
"We need the passion only you can provide, as well as each of us have our own passions. What we need will require a passion for crafting in order to fight against a threat coming," Synch explained. "Studies show our powers interact and, no pun intended, synchronize well with powerful emotions. Symbolism and all that."
"Yer passion for craft is an important piece of this," Polaris continued. "And only ye can give it the special touch it needs."
Hephae nodded. "Uh-huh. Sure. Pretty words. What else?"
There was an awkward pause. "...And we're pretty sure that if we did ask Jinn, Lunar would die of gayness or screw up the wish somehow in her desperation to go on a date with her"," Synch admitted.
"I would not!" Lunar lied.
Hephae scoffed. "That's what I thought. Now, there's the door." She pointed with her thumb behind her.
"Look, we're serious, we really need your help," Solar insisted.
"Yeah, right! And I'm the queen of Sheeba," Hephae snorted, subtly moving so her body blocked their sight of a crown on one of the shelves lining the room.
"You seem rather touchy..." Synch said.
"What gave you that idea?" Hephae snarked.
"Your aloofness, your dispassionate demeanor and...you're being sarcastic, aren't you?" Synch replied, slumping in realization.
"You're wasting your time with me. I'm obsolete. I still do my craft, but the passion is gone. You know why? Because people forgot about me. I am no longer important. For eons I worked in the heat of this forge, slamming away at my anvil and the molten steel and materials. I created the weapons and armor that heroes needed to save worlds, galaxies...I put my heart and soul in the craft, despite the backbreaking work...because I believed in the mission, because I love my craft.
"But eventually...you all stopped coming. You got your weapons and tools from elsewhere. Special bonds with other beings, a byproduct of their own power, a literal deus ex machina...and I was forgotten. I was left alone in my forge, nobody but myself and the dozen or so incredibly beautiful and loving wives I made to keep me company."
"The what now?" Luna asked, perking up.
"I kept continuing to smith because despite it all, I still love my craft. But no one came to me, for something new, for repairs, or even to see how I was doing! As if I was forgotten by the universe, as if I was...no longer needed."
She sagged. "You know how that feels? I don't want glory or fame, I just wanted to be...acknowledged. Is that so much to ask? And after all this time you waltz in here because someone finally bothered to remember, what makes you think that I...that you can just…"
The normally big and strong looking Ultrawoman turned into a blubbering mess before their eyes, crying tears that look like molten steel drops.
"Hey, hey, hey," Solar patted the big buff Ultra waifu's shoulder. "It's ok. We're here. We acknowledge you."
"And we need something very important from you," Lunar told her softly.
"A device to help us merge into a more powerful Ultra," Synch spoke up. "We believe this might be needed, and we think you're the only one who can do it."
"B-but...h-how do I know I serve a purpose when you lot can just make up whatever shit you want with deus ex friendships!?" Hephae sobbed.
"That's juist a common form o' miracle," Polaris assured her, hand on her other shoulder. "And richt noo, lassie, we need a miracle, 'n' we're thinkin' ainlie ye kin gie it in th' form we need. Sae whit ye say, ye ready tae speil Noa?"
"You...y-you all really need me?" Hephae asked, sobbing.
"We need you," Solar told her. "And a lot more people do than you realize. Will you help us?"
"..." Hephae tried sobering up. Lunar handed her a tissue, which Hephae took and used. "O-Ok...thank you..."
"No, thank you," Solar smiled. "But if you wanna thank us you can try taking Lunar here out on a date."
"W-wha-BWAH-I DO NOT-THAT IS-I MEAN NOT THAT SHE ISN'T ATTRACTIVE BUT-I-WHA-GYAH I HATE YOU!" Lunar protested, turning away with a huge blush on her face, arms crossed as everyone else laughed.
Hephae blushed a bit too, her cheeks looking like reddened copper, but decided not to address it. She decided to get to work. She asked the four Ultras to use their energy on clumps of ore so that said energies could be used in creating the device. She then slammed a button and four smelting pots poured metal into a pool. She grabbed the four ore clumps in her bare hands and dipped them in the metal. She let out a sound, which, at first, they thought was her screams, but they soon realized she was producing music with her voice. She pulled her hands out, unbothered by the hot metal on her skin, and patted the ore clumps together with the molten metal in a bigger lump. She put it on her anvil and molded it like clay into a different shape
The machinery around her came to life as flames spouted from the oven and steam was expelled, and the background noises mixed in with her vocals as she grabbed her hammer. Her patterns started to glow, making her look like a smithing goddess. Tall, strong...if someone said she'd be strong enough to go toe to toe with Captain Mommy, the four Ultras would believe it. She raised her hammer, pulses of energy from her markings traveling through her skin and into her hammer as she brought it down and went from just making musical sounds, to singing her song:
KLING-KLANG!
With one strike of my hammer I can make the anvil sing
KLING-KLANG!
Brought by all the power and the strength I now can bring
KLING-KLANG!
Because my arts and crafts with metal are my biggest pride
KLING-KLANG!
Imbuing all this metal with the powers of the Light!
As Lunar looked on in awe at seeing Hephae work, looking sexy and amazing as she sang, her jaw dropped to the floor, forcing Solar to push her mouth shut with his index finger.
KLING-KLANG!
Through the fires of my forge and the hissing of the steam
KLING-KLANG!
I create the weapons and the armor you've only seen in dreams
KLING-KLANG!
Because I am a blacksmith and I do my job with pride
KLING-KLANG!
As I infuse this work with all the powers of the Light!
Synch moved his shoulder to the beat of the music, and stopped when Polaris stared at him. Polaris moved his shoulders too as Synch resumed his own rhythmic movements.
KLING-KLANG!
For the first time in centuries or more...
KLING-KLANG!
I feel the passion and the fire burning in my core
KLING-KLANG!
Strap on in because it'll be your wildest ride!
KLING-KLANG!
As I now forge something holding the powers of the LIGHT!
She grabbed pliers to dunk the hot metal object in a bath of water to cool it down.
Years of loneliness, forgotten and ignored by all
But now once again I feel myself standing tall
Acknowledged, recognized once again
After years of emptiness and pain
But just one spark, and that was it
So like my forge my heart could be lit
In a situation where the need is most dire
I create from the molten steel and the hottest FIIIIIIIIIIIRE!
She held that note for a bit as she put the device back on her anvil, grabbing some gems and other small objects which hammered in. The hammer strike reverberated through the forge, and the shockwave nearly knocked the other Ultras off their feet.
KLING-KLANG!
As I give shape and purpose to this fiery steel
KLING-KLANG!
Raw by all of the emotions that I now can feel
KLING-KLANG!
Let the four hearts of justice burn and ignite
KLING-KLANG!
As this weapon holds the powers of their light!
She finished her song as the new weapon was finished. As she held it in her hands and raised it up high, the Ultras stared in awe at the final product.
It was a wrist brace, not unlike the one used by many Ultras, but still very unique, as rays in all seven colors of the rainbow spread out over the device from the jewel within, which looked like a mini Plasma Spark. What seemed small (by Ultra standards) evidently still held a lot of power.
The power, the passion, of a forger of light.
And that object of her passion would be imbued with the power of four other lights to form something new when the time came.
"That...is gorgeous." Lunar muttered.
"Careful, tiger~" Solar teased.
"Shaddup." Lunar elbowed her teammate, who laughed.
"Tis impressive! Ye've outdone what I've seen of ye, lass, and I already loved what ah've seen!" Polaris congratulated the smith, patting her back and laughing.
"Forging a solidified device from light energy turned into molten substances!" Synch spoke in awe as he took a look at the device. "How thrilling!"
"Thank you for this," Solar smiled, bowing to Hephae. "We'll tell everyone about this. We can't let talent like yours go unappreciated."
"Well said, mate!" Polaris cheered, fist raised.
Hephae panted as she sat down. "It was the first time in a long while...that I felt so invigorated. To forge something meaningful again...and to receive true appreciation. I didn't know how much I needed this..." Tears ran down her cheeks again, this time in joy and relief. "Part of me is afraid that this is a dream and I'll wake up and it's gone...back to being alone, forgotten."
"Except for your dozen or so beautiful forge-built wives," Solar reminded her.
"Yes, except them."
"I couldn't forget you if I tried," Lunar told her passionately. "Someone like you...how could they be anything but memorable? I saw your strength, your passion...I heard your voice. It's beautiful," Lunar gushed…before she heard kissing noises and turned around to see Solar making kissy faces to tease her. Lunar shot him a dirty look.
"Oh come on, you know you wanna!" Solar ribbed her.
"I'm going to smack you," Lunar spoke dryly.
Polaris blinked. "Should we be gettin' involved?"
Synch pondered for a few moments. "No, it's more fun to see how it plays out," he answered, grabbing a box of popcorn.
"You can't offer someone a date on my behalf! Besides, we can't just assume she's into me or willing to give me the chance," Lunar argued, throwing up her hands.
"And you'll never get any chance if you keep wussing out every time you start acting like a complete disaster," Solar retorted.
"Stop meddling in my love life!" Lunar groaned.
"You mean your lack thereof..." Solar needled her as he studied his fingernails.
"And we are missing the biggest point, we can't talk about Hephae as if she isn't there and ask her what she wants. I don't want her to feel pressured-" Lunar began ranting.
"Ok," Hephae suddenly said.
"-because I have too much respect - Big buff waifu says what?" Lunar had rambled for a bit until her brain caught up.
"I mean, i-if you're not pulling my chain, I-I wouldn't mind..." Hephae muttered.
"I-I'm not, pulling your chain I mean you're...verrrry very pretty," Lunar blushed immensely. "Y-you sure? B-because I-"
"I-I would like to-"
"You would-"
"Yeah-"
"O-Ok then."
The two blinked, blushing.
Solar gestured to the others, who snickered quietly before Polaris conjured up a Space Saxophone and began a cover of Careless Whisper.
"I WILL END YOU!" Lunar snapped, chasing the laughing Ultras out of the workshop.
Then she poked her head in. "So uh...Land of Light restaurant chain, Caffa's coffee shop sound good?"
"Y-yeah, you ok for tomorrow or-"
"That or the day after I'll let you know when I wake up-"
"Ok sure!"
"You sure-"
"Yes-"
"Ok-"
"Ok."
The two blushed before Lunar went back to chasing her friends.
The day after, lots of gay Ultra noises would be heard.
Chapter 144: She Also Wants Child Support
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Ultraseven, the famed Crimson Fighter, lay listlessly on the couch, wearing a bathrobe and fuzzy slippers, a beer belly pushing out his waistline to an embarrassing degree, stubble covering his chin and his Slugger rusted and dull. Several concerning stains covered his bathrobe and the couch, and a number of empty bottles littered the ground. The lights were dim, his Color Timer flickering dully, and his glazed yellow eyes were fixed on the holovision, which was showing a jeep show on Earth.
"Well, Dan, looks like your jeep's won best in show! What do you have to say for yourself?"
"Well, Stan, it all comes down to love. I love my jeep. It's practically a member of the family. All of my best memories are tied up in it. I first made love to my wife in it. My son was born in it. I killed a man in it."
"Wait, what-"
The projection was briefly distorted as Seven threw a bottle at it, the capsule shattering against the wall in a flash of light, joining all the other broken bottles at the far end of the room. "JEEPZOOOOOOON!"
Staring uncomfortably at his broken father, Zero turned to his mother. "So...okay, this is kind of depressing. Why've you let him get this bad?"
"Oh dear, you give me too much credit, I didn't 'let' him do anything," Yami scoffed. "This is all part of the experimental process! I'm waiting to see how long it takes until he degenerates past the point where he's no longer fit for field duty, which will give me an excuse to do all sorts of science on him to make him stronger! I'm thinking more Sluggers, some extra arms, a backup Color Timer...ooh, I think I'll give him the power to turn into a jeep! He'll love that!" She paused to tap her chin. "Unless that sets off the curse, in which case he'll die horribly. But that's fine, I can always clone him! Wouldn't be the first time."
"I'm sorry what-"
"Anyway, I didn't call you here to try and snap your father out of this funk-"
"That's good, I didn't want to anyway-"
"I'd like you to take care of his Capsule Monsters."
Zero blinked. "What? Why?"
Seven tossed out a capsule, conjuring Miclas. The Capsule Monster looked around nervously at the condition of the room, then shrieked as Seven drunkenly started firing Emerium Beams at his feet, causing him to shriek and start hopping around. "That's right! Dance! Dance for me..." He burst into tears. "Oh, not even this brings me happiness anymore! JEEPZOOOOOOOOOON!"
"Ah," Zero said. "You know, I'm kind of surprised you care about them getting hurt, don't you do all sorts of experiments on them?"
"Of course not, that would be cruel," Yami scoffed. "I don't believe in animal experimentation."
Zero stared at her in disbelief.
Suddenly, the doorbell rang. "Zero, dear, could you get that please?" Yami asked.
Zero sighed. "Fine."
He went to the door and opened it. He stared.
"DAD! It's for you!" he shouted after a moment.
"Tell them I'm not in!" Seven shouted, throwing his Slugger at the terrified Miclas and missing, leaving gashes in the walls like the dozens already there.
"It's a hot kaiju chick!"
Seven rushed to his feet and sped over to the main entrance, shoving Zero out of the way. "Hey there, I'm Ultraseven, the Crimson...Fighter..."
Seven stared blankly at the kaiju standing in the doorway. She was very red, with scaly skin and a voluptuous figure. Her left arm and right leg were mechanical and rather sexy. She had two toes and large yellow clawed mitts, lots of sharp little spikes covering her shoulders and back. A large red jewel was set between her sizable breasts and a thick tail dragged along the ground. She had two birdlike heads placed side-to-side, with thick shaggy spiky hair flowing to her waist and glaring yellow eyes and sharp yellow beaks. "Hello, Seven."
"PANDON!" Seven shouted, staggering back and reaching for his Slugger, only to remember too late he'd left it buried in Miclas's chest, and slipped on his own bathrobe and fell on his ass. "Y-you're...the original Pandon! The one I killed back in the Ultra Guard! But you're back! Again! And...sexy! And...here to see me?" He blushed, looking at her chest. "And...sexy."
"Yes," Yami agreed, also staring at her chest.
"Shouldn't you be dead?...I asked, knowing that the Monster Graveyard's got a revolving door," Zero griped.
"I was brought back from the dead by the Alien Ghose as part of a plan to get revenge on Ultraseven for thwarting their invasion of Earth almost 60 years ago," Pandon exclaimed.
"But you refused out of love for me and came to be with me, like the original Zetton did with Man Nii-san?" Seven asked hopefully.
As an answer, Pandon held out her hands, which were now holding an adorable very round spiky red and silver baby with large yellow eyes with black pupils, a beak, a Beam Lamp, and a tiny Slugger. "She's yours."
Yami and Zero gasped. "Wh-what?! But...but I...the two of us...we never...!" Seven protested in disbelief.
"No, but one of those times you were with Anne Yuri? Well, that wasn't actually Anne," Pandon told him.
Seven gasped. "No!"
"And another time it was actually a Metron!"
"NO!"
"And ANOTHER time it was really an Alien Pegassa!"
"NOOOOOO wait was she ever actually an Alien Pitt in disguise?"
"No."
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
Zero stared. "Am...am I a big brother?!"
"Yes, dear, it would appear you are," Yami said, staring at the hybrid in fascination.
Zero blinked. "I...I don't know how to feel about this."
"She's...she's so beautiful," Seven whispered, reaching a hand out towards the baby. "What's her name?"
"Nanadon."
"Nanadon...that's a terrible name, we should call her Jeepzon II-"
Rather abruptly, Nanadon grew a second head. Both cheeped. The family gasped.
And then both heads breathed fire at Seven.
Seven screamed as he burst into flame. The hybrid child shrieked, levitated into the air, and chased after him, breathing more flames, causing the furniture to start catching fire.
Yami and Zero stared. "So...this is revenge, then," Zero said.
"I LOVED my masters, and Seven murdered them," Pandon said coldly. "And he dismembered and killed me. Twice. So yes, this is absolutely revenge. Are you going to do something about it?"
The fire alarm went off and fire retardant foam sprayed from the ceiling. Nanadon exhaled more flames, and that caught fire too.
"Wait, how's she doing that?" Zero asked in astonishment.
"There's Emerium in those flames! It's too much for the fire retardant to suppress!" an excited Yami exclaimed.
Seven, who'd shucked off his burning bathrobe and attempted to stop, drop and roll to put out the flames - which failed - ran back into the room and wildly flailed his Eye Slugger at Nanadon, who easily floated around him, breathing more fire and causing him to howl in agony.
"I think I love my baby sister," Zero said, awestruck.
"What a magnificent meld of Ultra and kaiju genes! I must study her-" Yami paused, then looked admiringly at Pandon. "AND her mother."
"Mom!" Zero protested.
"Oh, don't worry, stepson," Pandon cooed, petting Zero on the head and causing him to whimper happily at the show of maternal love. "I LOVE experimentation."
"Aaaand I'm leaving," Zero said, leaving the apartment.
He made it out of the building before he realized, "Oh, wait, I was supposed to get the Capsule Monsters."
Suddenly his parents' apartment exploded and a wailing burning Miclas slammed into the ground next to him, clutching Agira and Windom's capsules in his claws. Zero could see Seven burning in agony as Pandon and Yami made out amidst the flames.
"Oh, never mind then. I didn't really want to go back up there anyway," Zero confessed.
Nanadon floated down and hiccuped, lighting Miclas' head on fire. Miclas whimpered and sobbed miserably.
Chapter 145: They Should Have Extended the Honeymoon
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Everyone, thank you for throwing us such a warm welcome-back party!" a jubilant Queen Izana announced to the Galaxy Rescue Force, her loyal and adoring subordinates hanging on every word. "Queenie and I had such a WONDERFUL honeymoon, and I'm so glad all of you continued our mission in my absence!"
"Awww, they look so happy, don't they, Ribut?" Sora cooed as she cuddled against her boyfriend, unable to keep her hands off him for even a minute. "When will WE go on our honeymoon?"
"We have to get married first," Ribut reminded her adoringly.
"And now that Queen Izana's back, we totally can! We were just waiting on her!" Sora squealed, overjoyed.
"We'll have a double wedding!" Regulos proclaimed as he vigorously petted Spica, the tigress purring and squirming and on the verge of coming and jumping him right then and there, eyes shining with love.
"I-it'll be s-s-so PURRfect," Spica moaned, tongue lolling as her eyes rolled back in her skull and her chest heaved. "I l-l-love Regulos...and you two...s-s-s-so MEOWCH!"
"We love you too, Spica!' Sora assured promised, managing to pull a hand away from Ribut to pet the kitty as well, causing her to squeal with happiness.
The rest of their team stared awkwardly. "We really need girlfriends," Poccola muttered.
"Actually...Kenis, there's something I've been meaning to tell you for a while-" Babarue began.
"I'm sorry, Babarue, but I've recently realized I'm asexual," Kenis said apologetically.
"Oh," Babarue muttered in dejection.
Nova, hovering next to him, wriggled its tentacles.
"No, I'm not that desperate," Babarue told the dejected Saucer Beast.
Gukulushisa barked and nuzzled Nova, who trilled in delight and wrapped its tentacles around him.
Everyone stared. "Yeah, I'm not even gonna question how that'd work," Poccola said.
"Actually, their biology is surprisingly compatible-" Sora started.
"We don't need to know!" Kenis shouted.
Andro Melos sighed and took another drink, bitterly wishing it had been spiked.
"Also, we have some wonderful news, isn't that right, darling?" the besotted Izana asked her wife, who had a much more feminine figure now, shapely, busty, with a lighter palette, her shell looking a bit more like a mantle now, her blades were replaced with hands, her big feet were now daintier clawed heels, and her face actually had visible eyes that were very pretty and sparkly with soft curly hair.
Queen Bezelb nodded eagerly. "We're going to be mothers! I mean I already am, but now I'm bearing HER children!"
There were several gasps of surprise and enthusiastic, if slightly confused, cheers at this.
"Omiking that's WONDERFUL!" Sora gushed.
"Wait, what are the kids going to look like?" a puzzled Regulos wondered.
"Beautiful, like both their mothers," Spica said confidently.
"It was only fair," Izana said warmly, cuddling her mate. "She pumps me full of pleasurable kugutsu...so I pumped her full of something else!"
"Being able to bear our progeny is one of the most amazing things I could ever ask for," Bezelb said joyfully. "I want to be bred by you constantly, so that my womb is always full of your love and I will incessantly produce the symbols of our union to fill the universe with our happiness!"
"Oh, Bezelb!" Izana gasped, proceeding to make out with her.
"Do we really need to see this?" Andro Melos complained, getting another glass.
"I think it's wonderful! Ribut! I want your babies!" Sora shouted.
"And I want yours, Regulos!" Spica added, gripping the Ultra hard.
"Okay!" Ribut and Regulos said dumbly.
The others glanced at Nova and Gukulushisa, who were getting VERY frisky. "Can THEY breed?" a worried Kenis wondered. "Wait, actually, don't answer that question, I don't want to know."
"Hello, all!"
The team quickly stood at attention and saluted, even Gukulushisa and Nova, as Izana and Bezelb approached. "Your Majesty!...ies!" Ribut barked.
"At ease," Izana told them warmly. "It's good to see you all again! And it looks like the lot of you finally hooked up! I'm so happy to see you've finally found love with each other! And Babarue, have you and Kenis also...?"
"No, he's asexual," Babarue said bitterly.
"Look, that's just how it is, man," Kenis grunted in irritation. "It can't be helped."
"Oh," Izana murmured, slightly disappointed.
"You know, Babarue, I'm single," Poccola commented.
"No. Just...no," Babarue replied.
"Eh, fair enough."
"Anyway have you all been good slaves for Renata while we've been away?" Izana asked.
"They have been, Your Majesty!" the Youkalien in question said as she wrapped her tails around the team members she'd enslaved, which at this point was everyone but an annoyed Melos and started hugging and cuddling and frisking them to their moans of delight, though Kenis just hummed nonchalantly. "They've been VERY good, and I've rewarded them VERY well!"
"Oh, have they?" Izana asked coyly. "Well, perhaps I should start giving them similar rewards if it's such a good incentive."
They all looked VERY excited at this, even a hesitant Melos. (Not Kenis though, for obvious reasons.)
"However, that can wait," Izana continued, to their disappointment (except, again, Kenis). "This probably isn't the right venue to announce it, but at roughly the same time we got back, several new recruits joined our organization, and as our most successful veteran team, I was hoping you might be willing to train them."
"Oh?" Ribut asked in interest as five beings approached them.
"Hello, all! I'm Shepherdon, the guardian beast of Victorium and faithful partner and slave of Ultraman Victory!" Shepherdon introduced herself.
"Cyber Gomora, also partner and slave of my wonderful master Daichi!" Cyber Gomora said.
"Ultrawoman Dinas, at your service!" Dinas said.
"I am Zangill, the Space Samurai," the blade-wielding alien declared.
"I AM GIVAS."
"I'm gonna need another drink," Andro Melos muttered, refilling his glass again.
"Hello, all! It's wonderful to meet you!" Sora said in excitement.
"Hang on...aren't some of you already members of defense organizations?" Regulos inquired.
"Yes, but most of our worlds were conquered by Youkaliens, so there isn't as much for us to do these days back home," Shepherdon said.
Cyber Gomora nodded. "Yes, and while I LOVE fucking and being fucked by Master and Mistress day in and day out, I've been getting a little restless so Master recommended I join the Galaxy Rescue Force so I can get out there and work off some energy. In other ways that don't involve lots of fucking, though I'd still be very very happy to do that!"
"I'd be happy to take you up on that offer," Shepherdon crooned, causing Cyber Gomora to make excited gay cybernetic monster noises.
"I joined because I heard there were so many new kaiju to meet and befriend, and there ARE! Oh, just look at the two of you!" Dinas cooed, cuddling and petting Gukulushisa and Nova, who immediately were besotted with her.
"Why does Nova like Ultrawomen like Sora and Dinas more than me? I'M its owner!" Babarue complained.
"Maybe it prefers girls," Kenis suggested.
"...Dammit that's probably it," Babarue griped.
"I grew tired of wandering the roads of life and death, battling ghosts, so seek to use my blade to save lives for a change," Zangil said.
"I AM GIVAS," Givas said. "WILL YOU BE MY GIVAS?"
"He means friend," Izana explained.
"Oh! Sure thing!" Ribut said, offering a hand, which the mechanical colossus shook.
"Givas...hey, you're that guy who likes birds, right?" Poccola recalled.
"Ooh, I also like birds! They're delicious!" Spica purred hungrily.
"NO. THAT IS A DIFFERENT GIVAS," Givas explained. "I HATE BIRDS. THEY ARE MY GIVAS."
"He means enemy," Bezelb explained.
"A BIRDON POOPED ON ME ONCE. I WAS ON FIRE. AND SMELLY. I VOWED THAT I WOULD KILL EVERY BIRD IN EXISTENCE UNTIL THERE WERE NO MORE REMAINING," Givas swore.
A passing Alien Guts froze and quickly ran off before Givas could spot him.
"Uh...but, uh, what if we need to go rescue some bird aliens?" Regulous asked.
"LET THEM DIE. IT IS NATURE IN ACTION," Givas said balefully.
Andro Melos finished his glass and grabbed another. "Wow, our recruitment standards have really gone downhill, haven't they?"
Izana laughed nervously. "Maybe we should reconsider your membership...wait, where's Juggler?"
"JUGGLER wanted to join?!" an incredulous Babarue asked.
"Are you fucking kidding me?!" a slightly sloshed Andro Melos slurred.
"Yes, I was surprised too, especially considering what happened to that other Kanon because of him," Izana said. "Where could he have-"
The station started trembling.
"What was that?" a startled Bezelb asked.
"The station's engines just turned on," Sora said.
"Hey, are we moving...AWAY from Kanon?" an alarmed Kenis said, pointing out the window, where they could indeed see they were slowly pulling away from Kanon.
"What? I didn't authorize this!" an alarmed Izana cried.
"Neither did I!" Renata added.
There was a crackling noise and the speakers turned on. "Attention, Galaxy Rescue Force. I, Jugglus Juggler, have seized control of your space station for a mission of mercy...and vengeance!"
"You tell 'em, Mistah J!" a peppy female voice cheered.
"I told you not to call me that, Biranki! You're not Harley Quinn!" Juggler snapped.
"I might as well be!"
Everyone exchanged confused and alarmed looks.
"Oh wow, Jugglus Juggler joining Galaxy Rescue backfired horribly, who'da thunk it?" Babarue asked sarcastically.
Bezelb hissed at him and he shrieked and cowered.
"Bezelb! No scaring my subordinates!" Izana chided.
"Yes my queen," Bezelb said adoringly.
"Wait, Juggler has a girlfriend? But what about Ultraman Orb?" a dismayed Regulos asked. "Does this invalidate my real person fanfiction?!"
"Your what now-" Kenis said.
"I think it's an open relationship," Dinas said with zero evidence to back that statement up whatsoever.
"Oh, perfect," Regulos, not needing any such evidence as a fanfic author, accepted happily, already getting ideas for something REALLY spicy.
"Ooh I love it when you write smut, it makes me want to do it with you even harder," Spica purred as she clung to her boyfriend's muscular body.
"It's really good! And as a Youkalien, that's saying something!" Renata said cheerfully.
"So are we, are we just ignoring the hostile takeover-" Zangil asked.
"Many years ago," Juggler interrupted. "I cut down a tree to end a war."
Izana and Bezelb stiffened.
"It was the right call and it saved the universe, but I was VILLIFIED for it and even now Gai refuses to forgive me for it," Juggler said angrily. "The tree grew again on another world, but Kanon? Without the blessings of the tree, and due to the Queen running off to be with her human boyfriend, the line of Queens and War Deities ended, Kanon's civilization fell into decay, its culture was lost, and it got taken over by the Interstellar Alliance, who built a godsdamn SHOPPING MALL where the Tree of Life used to be and the environment is collapsing from excessive development. And guess what, they STILL blame me for it!
"My plan to use humanity to build an ultimate weapon to get payback failed thanks to that bastard Celebro, so I've been forced to resort to this. You lot claim to be an elite team dedicated to helping and protecting all life? Then it's time to put your money where your mouth is. I'm taking us to that other Kanon, where I expect you to help me kick out the Interstellar Alliance and use my Tree of Life sapling to restore the planet to what it used to be. We'll all be heroes, and maybe they'll FINALLY abolish 'Jugglus Juggler is Responsible for Everything Bad That's Ever Happened Ever Day' and I can pay my respects to a dear friend's grave without having to sneak in all the time!"
"Awww, you're such a sweetheart, Mistah J! Also if you try and stop us I'll summon a buncha space monsters with my super brainwaves to attack YOUR Kanon! Don't worry they won't destroy it just mess the place up a little, Mistah J doesn't wanna be responsible for the collapse of ANOTHER Kanon!"
"Dammit Biranki I said NOT to call me that!"
"But it suits you, Mistah J! Even Crowley thinks so, isn't that right, Crowley?"
"Yesss, Mistresss."
"For the love of the War Deity, Biranki, I don't know WHY you thought it would be a good idea to waifunize my pet snake-"
"Oh, I don't remember you complainin' last night, puddin'."
"For the last time, will you STOP ACTING LIKE - wait, shit, is this thing still on-"
With a crackle the feed turned off.
Everyone stood there in awkward silence.
"That does not seem like a healthy relationship," Cyber Gomora said after a moment.
"And his relationship with Orb is?" Shepherdon asked.
"Good point."
"I'm so glad none of us are like that!" Sora cooed, grinding against Ribut.
"Though toxic yaoi does have its appeal," Regulos commented, causing Renata, Spica, Shepherdon, Gukulushisa, and Givas to nod.
They stared at the robot in surprise. "WHAT? I READ."
"I am way too sober for this," Andro Melos grumbled, refilling his glass again.
"So...was this supposed to happen, or...?" Dinas asked.
"No, not at all," an alarmed Izana said.
"So it's not some kind of elaborate hazing ritual?" Zangil asked.
"No, of course not!"
"Okay, I just wanted to be sure."
"All right, recruits, looks like this is going to be an atypical first mission for you all!" Ribut declared. "We're going to stop Juggler and save Kanon!"
"Which one?" Poccola asked.
"Ours!"
"So, are we just going to abandon that other planet, then?" a concerned Dinas asked.
"What? Well, uh...I mean...um..." Ribut glanced at Izana, who had a conflicted look on our face. "It's...out of our jurisdiction...maybe? And could cause some political issues...geez, that's a tough one..."
"I-" Izana hesitated, then glanced at Bezelb, who had a guilty look on her face. "Let's...regain control of the station first and go from there."
"And then we can have a celebratory post-mission orgy!" Renata declared, to the delight of most of the team and newcomers.
Givas raised a hand. "IS JUGGLUS JUGGLER A BIRD?"
"No," said Ribut.
"IS BIRANKI A BIRD?"
"No."
"IS CROWLEY-"
"No, none of them are birds!" an exasperated Babarue interrupted.
"OH." Givas looked disappointed.
"...Is...is that going to be a problem, or...?" a bewildered Sora asked.
"NO, I'LL STILL HELP, BUT I WON'T BE AS ENTHUSIASTIC ABOUT IT, GIVAS."
"Oh, good."
Ribut nodded. "All right, then! Galaxy Rescue Force, go! That includes you, Gukulushisa and Nova, so please stop...doing...whatever..."
Everyone stared in disgust, horror, and arousal at what the two kaiju were up to.
"On second thought, you can catch up to us later," Ribut decided.
"DELETING THE LAST THIRTY SECONDS FROM MEMORY BANKS," Givas declared.
"I wish I could," said a disgusted Kenis.
Dinas and Sora sighed happily. "Isn't nature amazing?"
Regulos eagerly wrote down ideas for his fanfic.
Andro Melos, passed-out drunk, drooled on the floor.
Chapter 146: The Blacksmith's Song, Verse 2
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
The Ultra Coliseum was packed. Ultras, Youkaliens, and other visitors to the Land of Light were cheering ecstatically as the New Generation Heroes, all in their strongest or nearly strongest forms were going all-out against each other.
Ginga Strium and Victory Knight, who knew each other well enough to fight perfectly in-sync even without fusing, double-teamed Ultraman Ruebe, Ginga rapidly swapping between a variety of beam attacks possessed by different Ultra Brothers - none of which particularly seemed distinct from each other in appearance or effect - to fight the Super Ultraman from range while Victory kept their focus on him with close-range attacks from the Knight Timbre and Shepherdon Saber which the fusion was forced to divide his attention blocking and deflecting.
Exceed X and Z Deathcium Rise Claw, each possessing a living weapon, clashed blades again and again, X-Lugger and Beliarok exchanging taunts with every strike and parry, seeming even more into this fight than their wielders.
Elemental and cosmic energy blasted out from the point of contact whenever Orb Origin and Geed Ultimate Final's weapons struck each other, Orb's theme blaring almost nonstop from the Orb Calibur as he rapidly switched between elemental strikes and Geed just hit harder and harder as the Giga Finalizer unlocked even more of his true potential with each blow.
Taiga Tri-Strium Rainbow channeled the strength of Titas and the speed of Fuma as he chased Grigio Amore about, the Ultrawoman laughing excitedly as she rapid-fired Grigio Shots from her hands while her dreads elongated and lashed out at Taiga like tendrils, the fused Ultraman's burning blade slashing through the air as he sliced through her hair, only for it to rapidly regrow and lash out again.
Blinding light and lots of glitter gushed everywhere as Glitter Trigger Eternity and Decker Dynamic Type channeled their light to combat each other, Decker briefly summoning Agira, Miclas, and Windom only for them to be instantly cut down by Trigger's Glitter Blade, but it had only been a distraction for Decker to charge up his Shield Calibur and unleash a powerful Decker Flash Dynamic, Trigger's sword barely managing to deflect it before it could pierce his chest.
Blazar Firdran Armor, ululating at the top of his lungs, wildly spun his Tilasfird Lancer about, leaving trails of fire and electricity through the air as he tried to bewilder and confuse Arc Galaxy Armor, only for the other Ultraman's power of imagination to allow him to predict the cave-Ultra's attacks and dispatch his Arc Feathers, the fluttering projectiles catching Blazar's eye and allowing Arc to punch him through a wormhole and then whirl about to kick Blazar into another just as he popped out of one behind him.
As if they all heard a signal nobody else could, suddenly all the Ultras disengaged, moving to the far edges of the arena as they started charging up their strongest attacks.
"COSMO MIRACLE BEAM!"
"KNIGHT VICTORIUM BREAK!"
"EXCEED X SLASH!"
"ORB SUPREME CALIBUR!"
"CRESCENT FINAL GEED!"
"RUEBE VORTEX BUSTER!"
"GRIGIUM KOKORE!"
"RAINBOW STRIUM BURST!"
"ZESTIUM DEATH BURST!"
"ETERNITY ZERADES!"
"DECKER STRONG DYNAMIC!"
"UWAAAAAUUUUGHHH!"
"GALAXER FINALIZE!"
The thirteen ludicrously powerful attacks collided in the center of the room with an explosion so large it shook the entire building and nearly shorted out the energy fields keeping the audience safe, much to their horror. When the sound and thunder finally faded, it revealed that all the Ultras were still alive, but reverted to their base forms...
And their legendary weapons, to their horror, had been broken.
"Oh shit," Rosso said in dismay, staring at the half of the R/B Halo he was holding.
"Uh, that's not good," Blu, holding the other one, agreed.
"You think?" Grigio snarked.
"Oh no, not again," Orb lamented, having somehow reverted to Origin the First as he examined his broken sword.
"Aw man, where do I even get a new one of these?" Taiga complained, staring at his broken sword.
"Shepherdon! Are you all right?!" a horrified Victory cried, rushing to the wounded kaiju.
"M-Master...it hurts..." she moaned.
Blazar howled, clinging the bloody Firdran, broken Tilsonite Sword forgotten.
Beliarok scoffed. "Ha! Some legendary weapons YOU all have! I'm just fi-"
She staggered and collapsed into the horrified Z's arms, cracks forming all over her body. "Wh-what? This...why...why am I...I'm...immortal..."
"Master...forgive me..." X-Lugger, also cracking up, said weakly, leaning against the shocked X.
"...Well, I'm okay!" Ginga announced.
Everyone glared at him.
"...Right. Let's go see Hikari about fixing your weapons."
"No! GO AWAY!" Hikari, face covered in stubble, eye twitchy, and wearing an aluminum foil hat shouted as he waved a huge plasma shotgun at them through a small hole between the large planks boarding up the entrance to his lab, STAY OUT and ALL TRESPASSERS BE SHOT painted on them along with some rather unflattering graffiti.
"Wow, Dad was right, Hikari WAS one accident away from losing it," Taiga said in awe.
"Haha...loser..." Beliarok coughed as a very worried Z supported her.
"Mr. Hikari, please, we Ultra-need your help!" Z pleaded. "We were able to leave Shepherdon and Firdran at the hospital, but they don't know how to Ultra-help Ms. Beliarok or X-Lugger! They could DIE!"
"You are...overstating things," X-Lugger said weakly, only to groan as more cracks formed.
"Sir Hikari, you made some of our gear, surely you can repair it!" Victory pleaded.
"That's just what you WANT me to think!" Hikari cried, twitching. "You just want me to let down my guard so you can steal more of my inventions! Or my coffee...my sweet, sweet precious lifeblood!"
"What's he talking about?" Arc asked.
"Recently Hikari's lab was broken into...yet again," Taiga said with a sigh. "He's kind of gone off the deep end since."
"My new security system was PERFECT!" Hikari ranted. "I changed the hiding place of my spare key, reinforced the windows, and even used a password they'd never suspect!"
"Was it 1234?" Fuma joked.
"WHO TOLD YOU?!" Hikari shrieked, pointing his shotgun at the ninja, who screamed and hid behind Titas.
"All right! All right! We'll just...leave you alone to all this," Geed said, holding up his hands non-threateningly. "Come on guys, let's go."
"What do we do now?" X asked worriedly as they left the lab."X-Lugger's getting worse!"
"I'm...sorry, Mast-"
"No, don't apologize, I'm the one who went all out!" he insisted.
"We could ask King? He made my Ultra Fusion Brace," Ginga suggested.
"No, he's busy with Laiha right now, and she'll kill me if she learns I broke the Giga Finalizer," Geed said.
"We could get a wish from Captain Mommy?" Grigio suggested.
"And get a lecture from Grandma about being too reckless with our weapons? No way!" Taiga refused.
"Well, what else is there, then?" a frustrated Orb asked.
"I might have an idea," Titas spoke up.
Ultrawoman Hephae crossed her arms and frowned at the New Generation Heroes. "So. The lot of you got too reckless with your weapons, broke your toys, and expect me to fix them for you?"
"Well...yes? I mean, that's your job, right?" Trigger asked.
"Also, I don't have a weapon, but I wouldn't mind a fix for my Strium Brace so my Strium form actually looks more notably different from my base, and does more than just let me use the beams of my predecessors?" Ginga asked.
"And I don't have a weapon either, but would like one," Grigio added.
"Please, Ms. Hephae, we know it's a big ask, but Ms. Beliarok and Ms. X-Lugger might be dying, and you're our only Ultra-hope...that doesn't involve us getting an Ultra-lecture!" Z pleaded.
"I'm not...dying..." Beliarok protested feebly.
Hephae scowled..then relented. "Well, I'm not exactly out of business anymore, and those girls do seem to be in bad shape...all right, I'll see what I can do. But if you mess them up this bad again, I won't lecture you, I'll smash your heads in!"
Decker swallowed, staring at her muscles. "Th-that's fair."
Hephae nodded towards the exit. "All right, everyone but Grigio out."
"What? Why?!" Taiga protested as the besotted Grigio squealed.
"Happy!"
"Because she's the only one of you numbskulls that didn't break her weapon," Hephae said.
"I didn't either!" Ginga protested.
"Yes, but she's cuter than you," Hephae chuckled, patting Grigio on the head.
"HAPPY!" she cheered as her siblings glared at her jealously.
The rest of the New Generation Heroes reluctantly left the room. Hephae smiled at Grigio. "Can you sing, little one?"
Grigio gasped. "CAN I?!"
Time passed as the Ultras waited for Hephae to finish her work. X and Z, very worried for X-Lugger and Beliarok, were pacing frenetically.
"So...Geed, why'd you use Ultimate Final instead of Royal Megamaster?" Orb asked.
"I like Ultimate Final more? I win more fights with it," Geed said. "Also, it's the only form that's really ME, you know? All the others are fusions borrowing power from my predecessors, but Ultimate Final's power is mine alone."
Orb nodded in understanding. "Ah, that makes sense. Orb Origin is the same for me, that's why I rarely use Trinity. That and it also doesn't have the best track record."
An overhearing Z frowned, considering Geed's words. "...My own Ultra-power, huh?"
The door to the forge opened and an excited Grigio skipped in."We're done! Happy!"
"You didn't even do anything!" a fully-mended Beliarok protested as she entered along with the equally-repaired X-Lugger and Hephae.
"Not true, sister. Her singing was very lovely and helped Mistres Hephae maintain her rhythm," X-Lugger said fondly.
"X-Lugger/Ms. Beliarok!" X and Z exclaimed, rushing over to embrace the weapon girls.
"Don't worry, Master, I'm fine now," X-Lugger reassured him.
"Unhand me, brat!" Beliarok whined, but the sobbing Z ignored her.
"Lady Hephae, thank you for restoring them," Orb said gratefully. "But...and I do not mean to be churlish, but...what of our own weapons?"
"Oh, don't worry, I didn't forget about them," Hephae chuckled. "Girls?"
Several women filed into the room, all of whom were oddly familiar...
And it took a minute for the New Generation Heroes to realize why. "Wait...hang on a sec...are you?!" Ginga exclaimed incredulously at an Ultrawoman with a gray head resembling a feminine Taro, a slender, sexy red body with gray inners, gray breasts, a dial with the faces of the Ultra Brothers on her chest, and the faces of Ultraman and Zoffy on her shoulders, Ultraseven and Jack on her hips, and Ace and Taro serving as her feet.
"That's right, Master Ginga! You can call me Stria!" the waifunized Strium Brace declared with a sultry wink.
"Then...you must be...!" Victory gasped.
"Knightess Timbre, at your service, Master Victory," said a tall woman with a gray metal body with blue armor on her limbs and chest, yellow epaulets, energy blade heels, yellow stripes on her forearms and lower legs leading to red holes, and an aristocratic teal face with a grille that could lower over it. Her voice was musical, and her body somewhat resembled a flute. 'Hair' resembling the Knight Timbre hung to her waist.
"I, Calibra, am ALSO at your service, Master Orb," another knightly woman spoke up, her body larger, more ornate, and sexier, with a much larger chest and hips. Her body was made of silver and red armor with heels resembling the blade of the Orb Calibur, black forearms and lower legs, the Orb Calibur's wheel on her chest, with the symbols for the elements of flame and water on her shoulders and land and wind on her ample bosom. The Orb Ring symbol was on her forehead, and long straight metal hair shaped like the Orb Calibur's blade hung to her knees.
"...Oh my," Orb murmured, awestruck.
"I, Gigaliza, would be more than happy to help you unlock even MORE full potential, Master Geed," an extremely buff MILF with a black body covered in gold lines, her feet and gauntlets resembling the bottom of the Giga Finalizer, while her red head looked like the staff's top, a yellow crystal in her forehead, and red and blue horns extending from the sides of her head, said with a grin.
"Oh no, Laiha's going to LOVE you," Geed moaned in despair and joy at having another gorgeous very strong woman in her life.
"You can call me Halo, masters! I'm SO excited to be able to fight alongside you for real now!" squealed a gorgeous woman with a very sexy black body with a blue right arm and red left arm, heavy red and blue makeup, and incredibly long blonde hair forming a ring which hung down to her heels and back up again to her head with three spike-like tufts coming off the top of it, and blue razor blades on the outside of her hair wheel. "So long as you're willing to share, but don't worry, I'm lady enough for both of you!"
Rosso and Blu exchanged distraught looks. "What are we gonna tell Mom and Dad?!"
Taiga, Titas, and Fuma stared in disbelief at a silver-bodied woman with a blue jewel between her breasts with red shoulders and silver arrow-shaped markings pointing down to it, large ornate red and silver horns growing from the sides of her head, and a grinning red face with a Beam Lamp and a floor-length mass of flame framed by silver with a red three-pronged tip with a large crystal at the end held back by a huge red ring. "Hello, Masters-"
Her face suddenly rotated to bring out a yellow one with an Astro Spot and her body bulked up considerably. "You can call us-"
Her face swapped out again to a blue face as her body switched to that of a sexy ninja femme fatale. "Trina," she signed silently.
"...I think we may have made a terrible mistake," Taiga whimpered.
"I know!" Titas agreed.
"Why did there have to be THREE of her?" Fuma moaned.
"And let me guess, you're...Glitter?" Trigger cautiously asked the gorgeous woman with a gold sparkling body, a triple red, blue, and purple crystal on her chest, orange feather-like blades growing from her shoulders, and very long gold and silver hair shaped like the Glitter Blade's blade to the ground.
"Correct, Master! And I'm SO looking forward to serving you and Mistress Carmeara!" Glitter said happily.
"Oh yeah, she's going to LOVE you," Trigger agreed.
"I was hoping you could give me a name, Master, since there's already a Calibra?" a stunning woman with a blue, red, and purple body with a huge blue diamond in a gold setting on her chest and a pair of very long feathery blade pigtails hanging to her knees shyly asked Decker.
"Um...I guess...maybe...Shieldecka?" Decker suggested uncertainly.
She smiled dazzlingly. "That's perfect, Master!"
"I...I Tilsa! Tilsa! Huhuhuhuhu!" a silver and blue-bodied busty slender, well-muscled woman with a purple face covered in yellow paint, an extremely long ponytail of blue hair waving behind her as electricity crackled around her form, ululated.
"Tilsa! Tilsa! Ouwouwouwouwouwouw!" Blazar hooted excitedly.
"And I...am Galaxa," a beautiful woman with a dark purple body and teal shoulders and upper arms and hips and thighs, feathery blades growing from the sides of her limbs, a galaxy spiral on her chest, and a very long feathery lighter purple mane hanging down her back softly told Arc.
"You're...you're beautiful," he said quietly.
"Hmmph, we did this first, don't act like this is so incredible or special or something," Beliarok sniffed.
"Why...wh-why did you do this?" Orb stammered.
"Well, I figured that if your weapons were alive, you'd be more likely to treat them more carefully in the future," Hephae said. "Also I like making beautiful women out of the things I craft or mend. My clients rarely complain."
"Y-yeah, I can understand why," a flustered Victory stammered as Timbra knelt before him.
"Oh! And I got a new girlfriend out of it too, for being such a good girl for Ms. Hephae!" Grigio said excitedly. "Say hello to Amo!"
And that's when a very buff, very buxom orange and gold amazon with pink plating on her chest making her breasts look like hearts, massive gold and orange fists with gatling guns built into them, more gatling guns built into her thick legs, hatches on her breasts indicating they could open up to no doubt reveal more guns, and a massive ammo belt hanging down from her head and dragging behind her in lieu of hair, other ammo belts extending from her head and feeding into her guns appeared. "Hello!" the amazon said, her heart-shaped pink face bright. "I love all of you! ESPECIALLY Mistress Grigio!"
"Isn't she dreamy?" Grigio gushed, hugging Amo's leg, which was taller than she was.
"Oh gosh, little sis is the coolest!" Halo squealed.
"...Grigio, is she...is Amo a GUN?!" Rosso asked incredulously.
"Yes!" Grigio said gleefully.
"But...WHY a gun?! We don't, we don't even NEED guns, we can shoot energy beams whenever we want!" Blue stammered.
"Even I don't have one, and my name is Trigger!" Trigger complained.
"Yes, which is why I wanted one, because nobody else has one!" Grigio exclaimed, rubbing her face into Amo's thigh. "And so I asked Ms. Hephae very nicely for one, and she gave it - gave HER - to me! I love her so much already, and she's going to love my girlfriends and Mistress even more! Happy!"
"Yes! And I'll fill the heart of anyone who dares to hurt them with Love and Kindness!" Amo said, the guns on her arms whirling. "Which is what I call these two. I haven't come up with names for the others yet"
"...So, do they, do they shoot love bullets or bullets bullets?" Taiga asked hesitantly.
"Yes!"
"Oh Noa."
"So cool!" Halo gushed again as the other weapon women stared at Amo in awe, envy, disgust, or a mingling of all of the above.
"Well, hope you're satisfied, because I don't do refunds," Hephae said. "Also because that would mean killing these wonderful new beauties just after they were born. If you have any problem with it, tough. Thanks for coming by, and remember to tell all your friends I exist and am open for business. Bye!"
They very quickly found themselves outside her home, doors closed behind them, their waifunized weapons all over them.
"...So, I think we've learned a valuable lesson from all this," Fuma said as Trina draped herself on him.
"That we should always treat our weapons with respect and care?" Decker asked as he cuddled Shieldecka.
"No, that next time this happens we should just suck it up and accept the lecture," Fuma said.
Everyone nodded in agreement, except those that were making out with their new girlfriends.
And that's when space tore open and a frantic Greeza rushed out. "Babies! Wh-wh-where are babies?!"
"We're right here, Mother!" X-Lugger said as their terrified mother hugged her and Beliarok. "We're okay!"
"B-b-b-but youuuuu w-w-weren't!" Greeza wailed, looking over every inch of her daughters. "Y-y-y-yoooouuuu b-b-broke! Wh-whaaaat h-h-haaappen?!"
X, Geed, and Z's eyes widened in horror.
"Well, mother, it was an accident-" X-Lugger started to say.
"They did it," Beliarok said as she pointed to the New Generation Heroes, immediately ratting out her father, owner, and X.
Greeza writhed and shrieked, tendrils of void arcing out from her and annihilating everything they touched.
"RUUUUUUUUUN!" X screamed.
"Wait, hang on, with our new and improved weapon girlfriends, surely we can-" Victory said.
"Master Victory, sometimes discretion is the better part of valor, FLEE!" Timbra shouted, pulling her master away.
Howling and ringing her head like a demonic bell, Greeza pounced.
X-Lugger scowled at her sister.
"What? They had it coming!" Beliarok scoffed.
Chapter 147: The Empera's New Gender
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Father...Mother, she-"
"I know."
"...That's it?! My mother, your WIFE is slain, and all you can say is-"
"Do not mistake my lack of reaction for apathy, child. I am FURIOUS. I am GRIEVING. Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do right now. It will take me a few years yet before I've finished recovering my power, and the world where she perished is, at the moment, too distant yet for us to send anyone to burn that planet to the ground."
"Then...then are to just let her go unavenged, her killers unpunished?!"
"What we must do, my daughter, is be patient. Remember this: revenge is a dish best served cold. While every part of me wishes to throw everything into finding a way to that distant universe, to slay those Ultramen, the tides of the multiverse are not yet in our favor. But they will be. Oh yes, they WILL be. And then we shall make them all pay, and you will be right there at my side."
"Just like I will be at your side when you at last have your revenge on the Land of Light?"
"..."
"Father! You can't mean-"
"Remember, daughter: PATIENCE. You are not ready. Not yet. But soon! Oh yes, SOON you will be. That is why I am sending you to your grandmother, so that she may complete your training. And once you return, we shall erase the very CONCEPT of Ultraman from the cosmos."
"...I...understand."
"Do you? I can sense that you are angry at me. Good. Always remember this pain. Let it drive you. But remember: patience is key. I have waited 30,000 years for my vengeance. I can wait a little longer. Can you?"
"Yes, Father. I can."
Except, in the end, she found herself having to wait rather a bit longer than she expected.
Soon after that, her father was slain by the neonate Mebius. The indignity! Her father, the Lord of Darkness, defeated by some rookie! But she remembered her father's final lesson to her, and so even as all of his backup plans failed, even as the world of Gaia at last came within striking distance, even as others tried and failed to take his throne, she waited. Plotted.
And then Grandmother finally told her the time was right for her revenge.
"We are ready to begin, mistress."
Alien Princessa's purple eyes flew open as she finished her reminiscence. Her body was a shining silver, much like those hated ambassadors of the Land of Light, but her radiance reminded her of her mother's beauty - or at least the beauty of her first form - and so had embraced the light and mingled it with her father's darkness to make a darkness that shined. She wore a form-hugging black and pink silk dress with fully exposed hips, slits down the side to offer glimpses of her shapely legs with black shoes with upturned toes and spiked heels, black and pink tendrils of darkness wrapping up her legs to form sinister noduled patterns on her flesh. Similar patches of solidified darkness were on her exposed hips, on her arms, on her shoulders and chest, forming armor that clung to her flesh in figure-flattering ways for the darkness loved her, and she loved it in return. On her hands she wore gloves of silk and gauntlets of dark metal, a billowing black cape flowing from a mantle of darkness like her father's, her face a gorgeous black and silver visage with pink markings and very sharp fangs behind her supple lips, crown-like protrusions growing from her head while beautiful elegant wings grew from the sides, one larger than the other. Jeweled rings adorned her claws, and a necklace containing other elegant jewelry in clawed fixtures was draped from her neck and over her ample chest. Entwined tendrils of black, pink, and silver hair flowed down her back, occasionally twitching and curling upon itself.
ALIEN PRINCESSA
The Dark Destruction Empress
"Good, slave," Princessa crooned to the beautiful creature - though not as lovely as she, of course - groveling before her, her most loyal and devoted follower and concubine, Reilith the Reionics, another descendant of Alien Reiblood and perhaps the being she loved most in this world save for her departed parents - though not departed, perhaps, for much longer. Reilith also had a silver, very shapely and voluptuous form, multiple blue gems containing wailing souls embedded over her sizable chest, light blue mechanical components and circuitry seamlessly woven into her body to form arcane patterns. All of her limbs were fully mechanical with teal protrusions on her shoulders, forearms, thighs, and shins, a teal breechcloth hanging over her front covered in dark magic patterns, her face a black mask resembling a jackal's with teal eyes and gold markings and pointy ears going through the brim of her teal witch hat. Teal hair hung over one shoulder in a very long, very thick braid, and she wore dark metal shackles with glittering chains binding them to a matching collar around her neck. Princessa could, at a whim, take absolute control over her body, inflict unspeakable agony or unimaginable pleasure, or even kill her at a thought if she wished, and Reilith would accept it willingly, so great was her loyalty and adoration for her.
Loyalty and adoration that was, thankfully, returned. Oh, Princessa would sacrifice her if it ever became truly necessary, but she did love her as much as she was capable, and had every intention of keeping her at her side as she razed galaxies and snuffed out the stars. She might even marry her one day, though wasn't sure if she was ready for that kind of step, especially with a being so inferior to her.
She made for a VERY good lover, though.
REILITH
The Ghost Sorceress
"Now," Princessa said with the sort of fond smile only Reilith got to see as her faithful conjurer led her to the ceremonial site. "Let us begin."
They were in the depths of the Monster Graveyard. A ritual circle had been set up surrounded by the crucified figures of the Sorcerous Sly, the Freezing Grocken, and the Flaming Deathlogue of the Darkness Five. Space shattered at the empty space on one side of the circle, revealing Yapool. "Oho! Are we ready to begin, then, Your Highness?"
"We are indeed, Yapool," Princessa said, frowning at the crucified aliens. "Why are they crucified? I don't remember that being important for the ceremony."
"It's not, I just like crucifying people," Yapool said with a deranged giggle.
Reilith sniffed. "Just what you'd expect from a madman who created a monster from a child's bedstain."
"Hey, Dreamgillas was a great monster!" Yapool complained. "And besides, I made WAY weirder than that. I put a LOT of work into Geegon, I'll have you know."
"Enough," Princessa's voice cut through the argument like a knife. "Yapool, cease your jabbering. Reilith, my love?"
Reilith bowed gracefully. "Yes, Mistress."
She raised her hand and the Giga Battlenizer - one of the things they had stolen from Ultraman Hikari's lab the other day - manifested in her hand. She began to dance, breechcloth and hair flying as she spun and twirled the infamous weapon around her, sorcerous flames trailing from its ends as she began chanting her spell. "Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo..."
She danced so beautifully Princessa almost didn't notice when spirits started swirling all around them.
"O Dark Four Heavenly Kings, I call you back, O Dark Four Heavenly Kings, I call you back, Grozam, Deathrem, Mefilas, I call you back, Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo..."
Three of the spirits broke off from the storm and entered Sly, Grocken, and Deathlogue, who writhed and screamed in agony and writhed and howled...
And then fell limp, silent.
And then slowly they raised their heads, eyes glowing. "You have called us. We are here," the three aliens rasped.
"O Dark Four Heavenly Kings, the time has come to bring your master and your master back from the depths of the Monster Graveyard," Reilith sang Princessa's focus rapt. "You were sworn to him in life, and so too in death. Call him back, call him, Ujuika Reegamiyo!"
"We call him back! We call him back!" the possessed aliens chanted.
Reilith glared at Yapool who blinked. "What? Oh, uh, I call him back too! Obviously."
Reilith started singing and dancing and chanting again as more and more spirits swirled overhead. In the middle of the circle were none other than Armored Darkness and Ghost Rebirth, who had painstakingly been repaired and augmented with the power of darkness and the stolen technology from Hikari's lab, including components of a Life Solidification Device. Both were glowing gold, having been infused with stolen Absolute Particles. Neither creature was animate, at this point in time little more than suits of armor being worn by none other than the Infernal Jatar and the Nefarious Villainous, neither of whom had been given any choice in the matter. The two suits of armor, one black, one white, began to heat up as sorcerous markings formed on them, muffled screams emanating from the aliens bound within as they started to burn alive.
Reilith thrusted the Giga Battlenizer about, the monster ghosts mimicking her movements, her chest heaving and hair flying to Princessa's wonder. "Quake, universe! Cower, light! I call back your Lord of Darkness! Weep, goodness! Scream, life! I call back the Root of Destruction! Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo, Ujuika Reegamiyo, UJUIKA REEGAMIYO!"
The armors shuddered and stood up, looking skyward and spreading their arms as the storm of souls formed a vortex overhead, opening to reveal two dark, towering figures. Princessa's heart wept in joy as she saw them again. "Father...Mother!"
The figures each extended a hand, trying to pass through the storm's eye...but were unable to.
That would be remedied soon enough.
"O Princessa! Mistress of Darkness and Destruction, Angel of Night! Call them back! Call them back! Ujuika Reegamiyo! Ujuika Reegamiyo! Ujuika Reegamiyo! Ujuika Reegamiyo!" Reilith wailed.
Her father had taught her patience.
Now, at last it would be rewarded.
Princessa took out the other thing they had taken from Hikari's lab, the Riser, two capsules held in her other hand.
She'd waited for so long. And now...
She inserted the capsules into the device.
ALIEN EMPERA! ZOGU!
"Mother, Father...here we go," Princessa whispered, thrusting the Riser into the air as her cape spread out into three pairs of pitch-black wings.
Reilith hurled the Giga Battlenizer into the circle, the polestaff spinning end over end before both ends slammed into the hands of the armors, which had raised to catch it.
There was a tremendous thunderclap as power lanced from the Riser, the armors, the Giga Battlenizer, and the Dark Four Heavenly Kings to the vortex of souls.
The Monster Graveyard trembled.
Across the universe, planets shattered.
Stars went out.
Galaxies collapsed.
Ken frowned, feeling a weird tingling in his horns. "That can't be good."
King sighed and bowed his head, having always known this day might come.
And back in the Graveyard...
The storm of souls had dissipated.
The crucifixes had disintegrated, but by the look in the eyes of Sly, Grocken, and Deathlogue it was clear that their bodies were under new ownership.
Space shattered again as Yapool cautiously poked his head out to see what had happened.
Reilith, gasping for air, chest heaving enticingly, collapsed against her mistress, who instinctively ran her fingers through her air, causing her to moan.
Armored Darkness and Ghost Rebirth stood there, still clutching either end of the Giga Battlenizer.
And then...
The two armors shattered, dissolving into two dust...
But the bodies beneath them were not Jatar or Villainous.
Purple eyes opened in the black helm of a gold and black-armored figure in a dark cape, absolute, unfathomable power radiating from it, the darkness rushing to its side as its cape billowed behind it, looking every inch a classic dark lord. "I...return."
ALIEN EMPERA
The Absolute Dark Space Emperor
"As do I...beloved," said the other figure, a towering white and gold beauty, vastly taller than the dark one, clad in a silk dress with gloves and mask and wings on the side of her head.
ZOGU
The Absolute Radical Destruction Angel
"And it is all thanks to our precious child. Come here, Princessa. Come to your family!"
And for a moment, Princessa was not the heir to an empire of darkness or a dark angel who would rend universes asunder, but a girl ecstatic to see her parents again. "Mother! Father!" she cried, rushing forward to hug her family...
Only to blink. "Or...Mother and Mother?" she asked, bewildered as she stared at Empera, who now had breasts and a very womanly figure.
ALIEN EMPERA
The Absolute Dark Space Empress
Everyone stared. Space shattered as Yapool poked out and whistled. Without looking, Empera annihilated him with a blast of gold-tinged darkness, for all the good that would do.
"I-I...Your Excellencies! Your Highness!" a horrified Reilith stammered, prostrating herself before them. "I-I don't know what went wrong! I take full responsibility! I will gladly slit my own throat for this indignity-"
"Wait."
Empera observed him, or rather, HERself as Princessa fretted, worried she was about to lose her closest friend, her...love?
"I don't hate it," Empera admitted after a moment. "Zogu?"
"I think you look BEAUTIFUL, darling!" Zogu cooed, bending down to kiss her wife on the forehead.
"Y-Yes, Fa - I mean, Mother, it suits you really well!" Princessa said quickly.
The Dark Four Heavenly Kings made murmured noises of agreement.
"In any event, you are not to blame," Empera said dismissively, not paying the relieved Reilith a moment's thought. "Especially since I already know who's responsible...isn't that RIGHT, Yapool?"
Space shattered once again as the extradimensional being partially entered their reality again. "What can I say, final villains being revived as beautiful women is all the rage these days!"
Empera annihilated him again, then paused, examining the dark and gold energies swirling around her hand. "Daughter. What is this power? I feel...different. Stronger. MUCH stronger."
"While you have been away, Father, the Land of Light discovered the Kingdom, a civilization of beings known as Absolutians not too dissimilar from the Ultramen, who draw life and power from an energy source much like the Plasma Spark. It's just as strong, if not even stronger!" She smirked. "Maybe even TOO strong, since their planet is on the brink of destruction. Ultraman Hikari obtained some of their power during a raid on the Kingdom's Central Planet to rescue Yullian, which was used in your resurrection to make you stronger."
"With this power, I could have easily bested Mebius, or won the Ultimate Wars," Empera mused, intrigued.
"And I, those obnoxious Ultramen Gaia and Agul!" Zogu agreed. "Oh, well done, daughter!"
"We must obtain more of these Absolute Particles if we are to at last destroy the Land of Light," Empera decided. "And if these Absolutians are indeed like the Ultras...then they will make a good test run for our ultimate revenge."
"Oh, Absolutely, my Emperor, or rather, my Empress!" Yapool joked as he shattered space to give his two bits again.
"Okay, could you stop doing that?" an irritated Deathrem complained. "You keep breaking space in the same spot, either keep a hole open or just cross over already!"
"But I like breaking space," Yapool whined.
"We will need all the power we can find and more," Princessa told her parents. "The Ultramen, especially the New Generation Heroes and their figurehead Ultraman Zero, have all become much, MUCH stronger than the Ultras you are familiar with. Even Ultraman Belial, who followed in your footsteps and may have even exceeded you in some ways, has been completely defeated!" She frowned. "Not only that, but Ultrawoman Rosa has returned, and her daughter is following her footsteps as well."
"Rosa's back?! That's not good," Zogu murmured. "I thought she'd been dealt with permanently by your grandmother."
Princessa shook her head. "No, she's back, and consolidating power and allies, getting more of each by the day. The Land of Light have also joined forces with the Youkaliens, whose Hegemon no longer has a weakness to evil, meaning our mere presence can no longer keep her from the field of battle."
"And how close would you say the Youkaliens are with the Land of Light?" Empera asked.
"Mother of Ultra is among the Hegemon's lovers. She, too, has grown greatly in power, Father," Princessa warned her. "She wields the weapon that defeated you in the Ultimate Wars with greater skill and might than her husband did."
Empera made an irritated grunt at this. "Much has changed in our absence, it seems. Tell me, though...the Ultras who killed your mother and I. Mebius, Gaia, and Agul. Have they, too, become stronger?"
At this, Princessa smirked. "Gaia and Agul have achieved new heights, but they still fall short of your new power. Mebius's power hasn't grown at all, and he was only barely able to defeat you with that level of strength the last time. I doubt he will be much of a problem now."
"Good," Empera said with malicious relish.
"However, I would not recommend we strike at them as yet," Princessa told her. "Nobody should be aware of your return, and we should keep it that way as long as possible. Grandmother has a plan."
Zogu clicked her tongue in amusement. "When does that woman not?"
"Very well, I dare not go against her machinations," Empera said with a shrug. "Their time will come. After all..."
"Revenge is a dish best served cold," Princessa finished his sentence. "Once can never underestimate the importance of patience."
"Indeed," Empera said proudly.
The Four Dark Heavenly Kings all knelt. "And we shall, as always, be at your service, Excellency," Mefilas declared.
"Once again, the Empera Army shall rise!" Deathrem cheered.
"Can we really call ourselves that anymore though? I mean, our liege is...ah...not so much an EmperA as an...um..." Grozem said hesitantly.
Space shattered once more. "An EmperASS!" Yapool shouted, laughing hysterically until Empera vaporized him again.
"Alien Emperess," the dark lord decided. "That's my name now."
ALIEN EMPERESS
The Absolute Dark Space Empress
She turned back to her daughter. "Now...what does Grandmother wish of me?"
"And when are you and Reilith going to give me grandbabies?" Zogu demanded.
"Yes, you must continue the imperial line," Emperess agreed.
"MOTHERS!" a mortified Princessa screamed.
"I-I would be more than honored to bear your children, Mistress," Mei said meekly, blushing. "To be bred by you for the rest of my life w-would be a dream come true."
"More like a NIGHTMARE!" Yapool guffawed, shattering space again. "One bad enough to get me another Dreamgillas! Wait, hang on, do you guys even-"
The entire family vaporized him that time.
Chapter 148: Gialla the Dragon Layer
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: Certain characters and elements of this chapter, along with the last bit, were conceived by Spidey Viewer.
Chapter Text
"What's wrong, my love?" Nigra purred as she ground against Gialla's body, the other Ultra wrapped up like a mummy by the U40 princess's obedient slave Uraea and completely powerless to do anything as her beloved mistress had her way with her. "Nyou seem...distracted."
"Sorry, Nigra," Gialla apologized. "I can't help feeling a little jealous?"
"Of what, my sunny little dragon?" Nigra whispered, her breath hot against Gialla's cheek, causing her to shudder.
"Of all of you," Gialla confessed. "I'm the only one who hasn't gone on some kind of quest to get a super form yet. I can't help feeling a little left out."
Nigra kissed her on the forehead, making Gialla fall completely in love with her again. "Be patient, Gialla. Nyour time will come. It's nyot like nyour nyew power is going to walk through that door and offer itself to you."
They paused to glance at the door, which remained closed.
Then a red rift tore open in space and Lark stepped through. "Gialla-"
"Mom, you're not supposed to come in here!" Gialla shouted.
"The door was locked," Lark said. "Anyway, your fiance's on the line for you."
"But I'm right here," Nigra pointed out.
"No, one of the other ones," Lark informed them. "She says it's important."
"Okay," Gialla said, shredding her bandages with a flex of her muscles.
"I spent hours on those!" Uraea cried, on the verge of tears.
"Oh. Uh, sorry," Gialla apologized as Nigra moved to comfort her slave. "We'll, uh, be a minute, mom."
Lark sighed.
One minute later exactly, Gialla was speaking to (one of) her fiance(s), Natori the tengun Youkalien. Back when Lark had been a bandit, she'd robbed her mother Chiori, who understandably hadn't taken it will, and when she finally caught Lark she attempted to enslave her only to find Rosa already owned her, so promised their children to each other instead.
And Chiori joined Rosa's harem because of course she did.
Natori was a black and blood red avian humanoid with a very skimpy band over her massive black breasts, a flowing red skirt which parted in the front and back to show off her statuesque, very thick legs and vicious talons, massive wings with razor-sharp metal feathers covered in stormy patterns, and a red mask over her ravenesque face, yellow eyes with a permanently hungry look in them gleaming through the eyeholes, with wild disheveled windswept black and red hair billowing behind her like a cloud. Within her skirt were a pair of massive chainguns which could swivel up on her hips to fire katar-shaped bullets made from her feathers, and her aim was perfect, as Gialla knew all too well.
"While I love seeing your beautiful face as always, my sun - and your 'suns' even more - now is not a social call," the big beautiful bird said apologetically. "How much do you know of Nebu'Long?"
"Uh, they're legendary space dragons that help Ultras and the forces of light and goodness, right?" Gialla recalled.
"They LOVE Mom! No surprise there," Rossa giggled.
"One named Blaza'burna has crashed on one of my planets, badly injured," Natori said, much to everyone's dismay. "She's being hunted an Alien Magma armada. I'm already calling all my forces, but the armada is BIG. They haven't fielded one this large since the destruction of L77 and the attack on D60."
"What? Where did they get that meowny ships?" a surprised Shiro wondered. "I thought they were forced to destroy several of their shipnyards after that incident to curtail future invasions."
"Something's up..." Nigra murmured, narrowing her eyes.
"We'll look into this," Lark promised.
"I've already informed the Hegemon as well," Natori said. "But right now we need backup, and I know you can get here instantaneously. And it must be you specifically, because..." Natori frowned. "Blaza'burna is asking for you specifically, beloved."
"Me?" Gialla asked in surprise.
"This must be it, what nyou've been waiting for," Nigra said warmly.
Rossa nodded. "Yeah, if a Nebu'long you've never met is asking for you - wait, you haven't met, right?"
A bewildered Gialla shook her head. "No, never. Well..." She frowned. "...Not outside of dreams, anyway."
"It must be destiny, then," Natori said.
Lark nodded. "If a Nebu'long you've never met is requesting you by name, she must want to bond with you. You'll receive INCREDIBLE power if you pass her test, Gialla. Power you'll need to keep up with your sister and lovers."
"I hope she knows one I can bond with!" Rossa said hopefully. "I've always wanted a dragon!"
"Nyou have several, including Nyenny" Shiro pointed out.
"Not a Nebu'long!" Rossa pointed out.
"We're on our way," Gialla promised.
Natori smiled gorgeously. "Thank you, my sun. I'll see you soon."
As Natori hung up, Lark drew her sword and sliced open a portal. "All right, girls, let's get-"
She paused, noticing that Rossa had also cut open a rift with her scythe.
"Oh, uh, sorry," Rossa said apologetically. "Did you want to-"
"No, no, we can use yours-"
"It's really no trouble, honest-"
Gialla laughed as Shiro groaned and Nigra rolled her eyes. "This could take a while."
Less than a while later, Team RSNG and their finest battle concubines exited through a rift and found themselves in the middle of a war zone. Overhead, Youkalien warships were exchanging fire with Magma dreadnoughts. On the ground, hordes of Magma warriors and kaiju were clashing with enlarged Uchuhage troopers backed up by much stronger Youkalien warriors and kaiju of their own, many of which were waifunized. Natori was flying through the air along with her other airborne forces, firing feathers from her wings at the enemy ships overhead while shooting so many bullets at the Magma soldiers with her chainguns it was almost like it was raining shells.
"Geez...so this is what war looks like for you giants..." a humbled Harrie murmured.
"Wow, the Magma are really going all-out," an astonished Rossa said.
"This is a larger force than that used to destroy L77 and attack D60," Yenny reported.
"What? But HOW? Their armed forces were gutted after they were routed at D60!" an incredulous Shiro pointed out.
"That's nyot all that's nyot right here," Nigra observed. "Look at the Meowgma. Something's wrong with them."
It didn't take long to notice what she was talking about. The Saber Masters' hair was now made of flames, and their skin had hardened and turned rocky, with magma veins. Their weapons were superheated and cutting through the Youkaliens' superior armor with shocking ease, laughing cruelly as they set their enemies ablaze.
"They...look like they're actually lavamancers now," a shocked Ellacinda said.
"Wait, they aren't like that normally?" Harrie asked.
"No."
"Then why are they called Alien MAGMA?"
Nobody had a good answer to that question.
As another Magma vessel went down in flames, Natori swooped down and embraced Gialla. "My love! You made it!"
"Happy to see you too, Natori," Gialla muttered, rubbing her face into the Youkalien's soft, feathery chest.
"What's happening here, Future Sister-in-Law and Fuckbuddy Natori?" Rossa asked.
"It is as you see it. The Magma have tracked Blaza'burna here. I have offered her shelter, but she is badly wounded and the enemy is stronger than we anticipated," Natori said.
"Clearly! How did this happen?" Shiro demanded.
"Nebu'long can bestow great power to those they deem worthy," Natori said gravely. "However, that power can also be TAKEN. The Magma have rediscovered a profane art, a twisted version of the Sacred Rite of Dragon Communion, and have been hunting Nebu'long so they may partake in their flesh and blood to regain the great power they once had, the lavamancy that made them feared throughout the universe."
"Oh, so THAT'S why they're called Magma," Harrie realized as everyone gasped in horror.
"We can't let this stand," Rossa said coldly, a skull flickering briefly over her face. "Natori, take Gialla to Blaza'burna. Girls, assume your strongest forms. Our Moms and Aunt should be in position to flank the enemy so we can crush them between us. Yenny, Polita, Ellacinda, I want you to 'recruit' as many that meet parameters to our side as you can, and if any of them are Magma..." She narrowed her eyes. "Don't be gentle."
"We will not be," Yenny promised as Ellacinda and Polita grinned cruelly.
"Everyone else, reinforce the Youkaliens. NONE of you have permission to die, but between Captain Mommy, Jinn, Uraea, and myself, if you do die it won't be for long," Rossa instructed. "But I WILL be very disappointed. Understood?"
"YES MISTRESS!" everyone, including her sister, partners, and Natori shouted, all but Gialla utterly enthralled.
"Come, my love," Natori said, spreading her wings. "We must see to the dragon. And then, we shall return. Your friends will be fine in our absence."
"Well yeah, of course they will," Gialla scoffed as she and the Youkalien took off. "We're Team RSNG. We always come through in the end."
They hurried through the halls of Natori's palace - or the one she kept on this planet, anyway, her main palace was much larger and more beautiful - guards and slaves hurriedly opening doors for them and closing them behind them until they passed through one last portal into a courtyard, and...
And there was Blaza'burna.
Gialla froze, stunned. The Nebu'long, soaking in a massive hot spring, was beautiful. A massive yellow dragon with gold edged scales and solar flames complete with sunspots burning on her elbows, knees, wrists, along her serpentine length, the end of her tail, and serving as a thick mane. Several of her dozens of limbs were clutching tiny stars, with even smaller ones orbiting her body in complex, seemingly erratic patterns. Some of her limbs were broken. Multiple sets of wings, several of which were broken or had holes in them, stretched out from her sides. She had golden claws and wingtips. Her head was immense, the smallest of her seven red eyes the size of Gialla, many of the fangs in her two mouths damaged, some eyes shut, her golden horns broken. Lava-like blood flowed from numerous very painful-looking wounds in her side, and nurses, slaves, and drones were scurrying about frantically trying to keep her stable.
They were failing.
Gialla was thunderstruck. This was her first time meeting the dragon, but somehow she felt like she'd known her all her life.
And she might not get to know her much longer. "Is...is she..."
"Dying? Maybe not for much longer. Maybe not for you," Natori said, urging the Ultrawoman forward.
The dragon's quadruple nostrils flared as Gialla approached and the few eyes that weren't swollen shut or removed flickered open to focus their gaze on Gialla. "Gialla. At last. You are here. I have waited a long, long time for this moment, and now it has finally come."
"Um. Hey," Gialla swallowed, gently putting a hand on the dragon's jaw. "I'm...I'm glad to meet you. Um. Is...is there anything I can do for you?"
"Yes," Blaza'burna exhaled. "There is."
"Name it."
"Lay with me."
There was a pause. Gialla binked. "I...what?"
Blaza'burna was consumed in a burst of flames, leaving behind a towering MILF twice Gialla's height with yellow scales with gold edges, six breasts the size of her head, with flames burning from her shoulders and hips and elbows and wrists and knees and ankles and nipples, a long tail snaking behind her, and a gorgeous many-eyed draconic face with gold horns and a mane of fire which flowed on the ground behind her. "Lay with me."
Gialla blinked. "Okay."
They embraced.
It got VERY hot in there, and not just because the two of them were generating very high temperatures.
Natori, sweating profusely - again, not just from the rising temperature - watched every second.
"So, YOU are the infamous Team RSNG? You seem to be missing someone."
Rossa Death's Rose, Shiro Kori-Kishikogo, and Nigra God-Queen, had fought their way through the Magma army - they'd beaten them, but they were a lot tougher than they'd expected, though still not enough to slow them down much - and now found themselves face-to-face with the leader of the invasion, a towering Magma clad in molten armor radiating incredible heat, wielding a red-hot flaming pata in one hand and a stony hook on the other, his eyes red, his hair flaming, and his skin black and cracked with volcanic heat, flames burning inside his mouth along with the fiery beard on his chin. "Such a pity...I had hoped to face all four of you when I heard you were here!"
VULCAN
The Magma Invasion Army Admiral
"Sorry, but you'll just have to be satisfied with us!" Rossa said.
"I think nyou'll find us to be meowre than a match for you!" Shiro declared. In her strongest form, she had a floor-length skirt formed of interlocking ice glyphs open at the front to reveal her legs and icy heels. More silver patterns had been added to her figure reminiscent of ice and snow. Her legs were silver to her knees, and her forearms to her elbows, with ice armor on her hips, legs, and arms. Her Protector armor, now with fur lining, covered her shoulders, her Color Timer in a more ornate setting that caused it to glow even brighter, with matching snowflake crystals on the backs of her hands. A blue and silver cloak with fur lining flowed down her back, dancing in an icy wind along with her extremely long hair, her crests now resembling an icy crown. She wielded a large scepter with a snowflake crystal on the end.
"The gods have passed judgment on nyou. Nyour defeat is all but certain nyow," Nigra said.
Vulcan smirked. "With the power I've obtained from that dragon's blood, I'm stronger than any god! And I'll be stronger still once I eat its heart!"
"But that's not the only power you've been given, is it?" Rossa asked. "You shouldn't be able to field an armada this size, one able to fight Youkaliens on this level. Who's backing you?"
"Heh, I'll never tell," Vulcan sneered. "Just know that this is the beginning of the end for you ambassadors of light...now, let me show you my REAL army!"
He roared, fiery aura blasting off of him, as volcanoes erupted from the ground around him, spewing out KAIJU instead of magma. There were Demaaga, Graim, Grigio Bone, Pandon, Red King, Zetton, Birdon, Wolf Fire, Giralen, Mons-Ahgar, Sodom, Fire Golza, Zambolar, Banila, Femigon, Miegon, Gorah, and Fire-Draco!
The girls were unimpressed. "That supposed to scare us?" Rossa asked.
"You DO realize my ice can probably snuff them out, right?" Shiro asked.
"Against this much heat? Maybe, maybe not" Vulcan sneered. "Also, I'm not done yet!"
Several of the ships overhead opened their bay doors, and dozens and dozens of black heavily armored robots descended.
"Those...those are..." Nigra stammered.
"Imperializers?!" an incredulous Rossa cried. "But...but those were all supposed to have been destroyed!"
"Heh, that's what you think!" Vulcan sneered. "And now, the battle tips in my favor! OPEN FIRE!"
The robot army charged up their weapons...
And that's when a massive dragon made of fire shot through the air, destroying all the Imperializers.
Vulcan's jaw dropped. "What?!"
"Gialla! She did it!" an ecstatic Nigra cheered.
"Like there was ever a doubt!" Rossa said with a grin.
The fire dragon circled about and dove towards Vulcan, who raised his sword and roared in defiance. Without warning, the dragon burst apart, revealing a magnificent burning figure which shot at Vulcan like a firebolt, shattering his blade when he tried to strike it and slamming into his chest with a devastating impact that blasted back the encroaching fire monsters from its sheer force, shattering his chest armor and pushing him back several feet.
As the admiral howled in agony, the flames didn't die so much as spread out, revealing the projectile to be none other than a transformed Gialla. Her flame patterns had grown to engulf most of her body and were now gold with serpentine lines running throughout. Her gauntlets were bigger, shinier, and shaped like dragon heads, one of which was partially buried in Vulcan's chest. Her Protector armor had a texture resembling dragon scales with claws clutching her Color Timer and eyes had turned red, her crest was draconic and had more horns, two flaming dragon wings grew from her back, and her hair had turned into a body-length tongue of flame blazing behind her. She grinned. "Hey there! Hope you don't mind me dropping in! I didn't mean for things to drag on!"
Rossa facepalmed. Shiro groaned. Nigra moaned.
ULTRAWOMAN GIALLA DRAGONHEART
Vulcan gaped at Gialla in disbelief, staring at her in horror. "You...the dragon's heart...you took it?! But...but you Ultras aren't, you don't-"
Gialla grinned. "Oh I didn't. Thing is, you might have had better luck at getting her heart if you'd tried asking her out on a date instead."
Rossa gasped. "You slept with a Nebu'long?! How was it?"
Gialla gave her a thumb's up. Rossa squealed and gave her an IMMENSELY jealous look.
"Nnngh...no...it's not over!" Vulcan snarled. "If the dragon is still alive, I have a chance-"
That's when every Magma starship exploded. "WHAT?!"
"Oh hey, looks like our moms and aunt are done," Gialla said.
"It certainly took them long enough," Shiro commented.
"Gah...fine! Looks like it's time for my last resort!" an enraged Vulcan declared, concentrating his power and causing the air to grow even hotter. The army of fire monsters roared and started heating up as well, to the point where the ground beneath their feet started to melt.
"What is he doing?!" Rossa gasped.
"We're going to melt our way to the center of the planet and blow it up!" Vulcan bragged as he also began to sink into the ground. "Not even you four can take that much heat!"
"That so?" Gialla started walking forwards, even as the ground turned to molten rock beneath her feet. "I've always had an affinity for fire...and now that I've undergone dragon communion, there's no fire hot enough to burn me!" She struck a sexy pose. "You could even say that I'm hotter than ever!"
Rossa facepalmed. Shiro groaned. Nigra moaned.
"Heh, all right." Rossa also stepped forwards. "I'm Death. Nothing can beat the chill of the grave."
"I knyow the secrets of ice and snow," Shiro said, snow swirling around her as she took a step.
"I have feasted with the gods in the heart of the Sun. Nyour paltry heat cannyot harm meow," Nigra decided, joining her friends.
"You wanted to face all of Team RSNG? Well, you're about to get your wish!" Rossa said, brandishing her scythe.
Gialla punched her fists together. "Yeah, now that we're all powered up, we're gonna rise up to take you out!"
Rossa facepalmed. Shiro groaned. Nigra moaned.
Vulcan's eye twitched. As the quartet rushed him, he was suddenly aware of two things: he was going to die, and it would definitely be preferable to listening to more of these horrible puns.
"My baby! You look so beautiful and strong!" an overjoyed Rosa sobbed, hugging the slightly embarrassed Gialla once all the fighting was over. "AND you bonded with a Nebu'long! You mom never bonded with a Nebu'long!"
"Not for lack of trying," Lark muttered, feeling a strange mixture of jealousy and pride.
"We're so proud of you, kid!" Vera, also hugging Gialla, sobbed.
"Th-thanks, moms," Gialla mumbled.
"You were so cool, sis! Wasn't she cool, girls?" Rossa gushed.
"N-nyeah, she was," Nigra mewed, tail lashing behind her, unable to take her eyes off her lover.
"Her puns have gotten worse," Shiro whispered in a mix of disgust and arousal.
"My love, you burned brilliantly out there," Natori said warmly, wings twitching from the sheer strength she was exerting not to jump her fiance then and there, something she shared with Nigra. "You truly have the heart of a dragon!"
"Yeah, I know," Gialla said smugly. "Uh, how's Blaza'burna?"
"Fully recovered, and ready to go home with you," Blaza'burna, still in her humanoid form, said, suddenly appearing before her.
"Oh, cool."
As Shiro gawked in disbelief, Rossa moaned. "Ohhh I want a Nebu'long!"
"I know they aren't Nebu'long, but perhaps these will suffice?" Yenny suggested, approaching her mistress with the enslaved and vampirized Youkaliens and Magma she, Ellacinda, and Polita had procured.
"Ooh, yes!" Rossa cheered, hugging her most beloved concubine.
"MY BABY!" Rosa sobbed, set off again.
"Hey, so, were you able to find out anything about how the Magma were able to get so strong?" Gialla asked her mom.
Lark shook her head. "We weren't, no. We're pretty sure it's not Bagaya, there were no Dark Beasts or traces of Dark Power, though she's smart enough not to distribute those if she wants her involvement hidden."
"There were Imperializers," Nigra spoke up. "Could...could HE possibly be back?"
"He's not the only one who had Imperializers," Vera said. "Both Beatstar and Alien Chibul Exceller produced or procured whole armies of them, and some others have cropped up here and there since the empire's fall."
"That doesn't meown he CAN'T be back, though," Shiro said nervously.
"No, it doesn't," Tori agreed. "If Empera were back, there'd be signs...but that doesn't mean it's not possible. We'll look into it."
"In the meantime," Lark said, ruffling her daughter's hair. "Let's celebrate our victory today, the way our family does best."
Gialla brightened and turned to Shiro. "Shiro, are you ready to be fucked so hard you won't be able to fly straight for a week?"
"Always!" Shiro said eagerly.
"So...Vulcan failed," Grozem observed as they watched all this unfold from their lair.
"And good riddance," Deathrem sneered.
Space shattered. "If you'd let me send a Terrible Monster or twelve, this might not have happened!" Yapool complained. "I've been working on a really good one, too, it shits fire! Fire made of BEES!"
"Shouldn't it be the other way around?" a confused Grozem asked.
"That's what everyone expects!" Yapool cackled.
"It's too early to tip our hand," Mefilas said.
"Oh, and the Imperializers won't do that?" Yapool sneered.
"Enough, you buffoon. Vulcan did what we needed him to. Now all of Team RSNG have their ultimate forms...just as Mother planned," Emperess declared from her throne. "While it's unfortunate that Vulcan failed and we didn't receive a Nebu'Long to turn into a SinguVourer, this phase was still a success." She sighed. "Of course, now I'm going to need to find another dragon to give my daughter for her birthday..."
"So...you met with a Nebu'Long as well," Lunar recapped some time later.
"Yep!" Gialla grinned happily, proudly bearing a bite mark from the dragonic being on her neck.
"...And you slept with her," Lunar continued.
Gialla grinned. "Oh yeah."
"...Was it good?"
"Oh Monster Graveyard YESSSS~" Gialla hugged herself, moaning.
"...Glim'ma never did that for me..." Lunar muttered.
"Oh, you jealous?~" Gialla teased.
"N-NO I'M NOT!" Lunar shrilled in denial. "I just simply wondered why my-our, OUR Nebu'Long didn't ask us to sleep with her to gain her power when we freed her from darkness!"
"You freed her from darkness, I think that was trial enough." Gialla giggled. "Unless you want a reward for it?~"
"NO!" Lunar denied. "...O-ok it might be nice but-"
"Ok," the divine soft voice of Glim'ma (as she had been nicknamed by Solar and Lunar) spoke, a light forming from Lunar's Ultra Space and manifesting into a humanoid dragon woman, picking up Lunar bridal style as she carried her off, Lunar yelping.
"W-wha-wha but-"
"Hush now, Lunar, we shall be heading forth to Hephae and her wives."
Lunar made gay ultra noises sounding vaguely like an attempt to say, "Yes mistress."
Gialla blinked. "So I guess for smexytimes you'll be hammering it in, then!?~" She called out, only to yelp as Glim'ma's tail, her body fully formed now, grabbed and pulled her along, where she would also be made to make gay ultra noises.
Chapter 149: DROPKICK!
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard.
Chapter Text
Ultraseven was still not in the best mood. He was still without jeeps, he still had let himself go and wasn't regaining his former glory anytime soon, he had only recently recovered from his burns after Pandon came in with another one of the kids he apparently had, his son Zero still hadn't forgiven him (not understanding why he doesn't deserve it), his colleagues are acting cold at the Ultra Corps and that annoying snarky bastard Maurice insulted his intelligence and character seven times in one sentence.
He needed a drink. He opened his Ultra-Fridge to get a special brewski of Ultra-beer as something jumped out. "DROPKICK!" that was what he heard as something small shot out at him, hit him between the eyes, and knocked him on his ass. Whatever it was, it was small but it also hurt like the dickens. What was it and why did it hit so hard?
He cleared the cobwebs in his head and saw the figure. It was human or at least human-sized, he wasn't sure because he wore a costume. It wasn't a Sentai or Kamen Rider, but still a toku hero. Also not Metal heroes. He wasn't sure what it was. His suit was white, with green lines down the sides of his arms, waist and legs. A black belt, boots and gloves, a white helmet with yellow eyes and a silver mouthplate. On his forehead and chest was the symbol of a boot imprint. He also wore a green scarf with footprint patterns.
"Bad parent hunter…DROPKICK!" he announced as he struck a pose. His voice has a sort of Dudley Do-right kind of tone to it.
"…Whut?" Ultraseven asked dumbly.
"If there is a bad parent in the universe, I am here to dropkick them! They will be marked by the boot of justice! As a reminder of their bad choices. Every child deserves a parent, but not all parents deserve children. And you, Ultraseven are undeserving. You used to be a hero, an example. Now look at you, all the bad decisions you made, in regards to your children, in regards to your life, this is a reminder of how you messed up." Dropkick said.
Ultraseven looked at his reflection of his face in the aluminum of the beer can he was holding. He saw a bootprint, one bigger then should be possible from a small human like Dropkick (was he even human?) should leave. "Why you little…I'm gonna…" he tried to get up, but he couldn't. He was so out of shape and overweight he couldn't. "I'm gonna…gonna getcha…ugh…little help?"
"Let the floor's cold surface be a reminder. Shape up, or I'll be back," Dropkick warned. He made a 'I am watching you' sign towards him, and walked away.
"Get back here…" Ultraseven tried to roll over but again, out of shape. "Ugh, forget it. Wait until Yami gets back, you'll be sorry."
A few moments later, Yami was chasing the little Dropkick around her apartment with a broomstick like someone chasing a mouse or pest. "Get back here, you little scamp! I need to study you, for science!" she said annoyed, as for a little thing, Dropkick was fast.
"Normally I think the pursuit of science is a good cause. But not when you are immoral, or a bad parent," Dropkick said.
"Don't insult my scientific pursuits, little man. I don't care about my parental history as much, but I won't be insulted!" She tried to grab him with her hands, but he avoided, jumped up and ran up her arms. "Ew! It's on me!" Yami said as she tried to smack him, but he jumped out of the way and another part of her body.
Have you tried chasing a fly to squish it, only to find it's not easy because they're very small and very fast? It was like that, but with a little toku guy.
"Missed me! Oh, careful, you could hurt someone like that. Nope, try again. You know they don't call me Dropkick for nothing, I didn't skip leg day," Dropkick said as he avoided her.
"Sit still, future Guinea Pig!" Yami shouted as she accidentally smacked herself in the face. "That's it, unleash the swarm!"
A whole group of robotic insects came crawling out of their hiding places. They were normally used to keep the house clean, collect genetic material and deal with pests, and the little Dropkick was one such pest. Dropkick just cracked his neck, rushed the robot insects…and started to kick them around. That good legwork of it shattered them up, or they crumpled like aluminum foil by slamming into them from above.
"Oh…right, mini toku hero, they defy the odds. I'll need something stronger…" Yami grabbed a remote, but it was knocked out of her hand, when Dropkick knocked one of his robot bugs into it and knocked it away. "Huh?" Dropkick then leaped up…much higher than his size would suggest, his foot outstretched. She panicked and tried to smack him in between her hands…but was too slow as he connected with her face, leaving the same boot imprint on her face as her husband, and knocked her down onto the ground.
"Rethink your life, rethink what it means to be a scientist, or I'll be back!" Dropkick said.
"Kicked to the ground by a puny human…not even one that can grow or get a mecha…I'm never going to live this dow,." Yami whined.
Dropkick dusted himself off and walked away. He looked up at Pandon, whom held her baby Nanadon. "Are you going to give me trouble?" Dropkick asked; not as a threat, but genuinely asking.
"No. Are you going to give me problems?" Pandon asked, unsure about this little guy.
"Are your intents to be a good mother to your child?" Dropkick asked.
"Yeah, I don't have a clean past but I love my child and want to be a good mother," Pandon said.
Dropkick gave an approving nod. "Then I will give you no problems. I only go after bad parents. Sorry you had to see that though."
"Yami is a good partner for my physical needs but I admit, I understand why she got kicked," Pandon said.
Dropkick pulled out something from behind his back. It was a giant plushie that by all accounts shouldn't have fit there. "This one is fireproof, even for your species' flames." He threw the much larger plushie at Nanadon, whom squealed from both her heads and held it close before she cooed affectionately. Dropkick then left.
"He's ok for a puny human…wait is he human?" Pandon wondered.
At the Ultra HQ, Belial was embedded in a wall with a boot print on her face, looking dazed as Zero pointed and laughed. "…and he jumped up and kicked her into the wall," Marie explained to Geed, whom had come in to hear about what happened to his parent.
"I'm surprised she was caught off guard enough to allow an ordinary human to drop kick her like that," Geed noted.
"Her senses have been dulled ever since I turned her into my…pet," Marie noted. "This 'Dropkick' has been going on a spree lately, going to the corners of the universe kicking bad parents in their faces," she continued as she played a few clips.
"I, Tenjuro Banno, have revived…and this time as Gold Drive once again instead of Bronze Drive. You Riders shall pay for…"
"DROPKICK!"
From behind him, in between his legs, Gold Drive was kicked hard by Dropkick. He screamed as his head popped of his shoulders, shot up in the air, and came down back on his neck. Banno held the pained spot and collapsed on his knees. "My nuts and bolts!" he said in a high pitched tone.
Kamen Rider Drive and his allies all laughed at his misfortune. "I leave the rest up to you, Kamen Riders! Dropkick has made his statement to a bad parent once again!" Dropkick left the scene.
A bunch of Granutes came back from the dead. "The Stomach family lives again!" the Revived Zomb said. "We shall restart the Dark Treats industry and…"
"DROPKICK!"
Both Zomb and his son Bouche were struck by a double kick in the chest, which launched them into the other Stomachs behind them and they were bowled over with the sound of pins being struck as they flopped onto the ground. "A horrible grandparent is still a bad parent. Stomach siblings, you are the product of bad parenting, take this chance to rethink your life, this second chance at life, or I'll consider dropkicking abusive older siblings too, as they can also fail looking after the younger generation." Dropkick walked off.
"…I deserve this." Bouche moaned.
"Shut up, dad!" the Stomach siblings said.
"Should we stop this, like he said?" Nyelv asked.
"Mh…" Lango thought for a moment. "Nah!"
The Gavv Riders had used that moment to assume their ultimate forms…or new more powerful extra final forms. Gavv's new Overmaster form blending his Master, Over and Amazingummy forms, a new form for Hanto resembling chocolate parfait and a new form for Lakia resembling bread pudding, and they aimed their weapons at them.
"Oh shit, run!" Jiip said as they scrambled to get up and try to run for it.
More clips followed. First, Grand Witch Grandiene received a heel to the skull which nearly knocked her head through her torso. Then, Shadam of the Gorma Triumvirate literally was kicked in the butt and planted with his face in the ground, and more.
"He sure has been busy," Zero noted. "I approve, though."
"Has your father learned anything from it by any chance?" Marie asked.
"Nope. But I didn't expect him to," Zero sighed.
"I wonder where things went wrong with him," Marie sighed as well.
"So where is he now?" Geed asked. "I feel like we should thank the guy."
"Oh, he actually is here. One of the caretakers at the Ultra Corps daycare fell ill, he promised to fill in," Marie said.
"Is he able to handle Ultra kids? I mean, he's small," Zero wondered.
Dropkick was standing in front of a giant storybook, and despite his size was captivating the young kids as he performed and narrated the story. "Momotaro and his friends defeated the evil ogres, whom gave up everything they had stolen and promised to no longer harm the people of the surrounding villages. Momotaro and his dog, pheasant and monkey friends took the riches back to the village, so they could live in prosperity once again. And Momotaro lived a long, fruitful happy life with his parents, and his animal companions."
The ultra children all cheered for his storytelling, which had been very animated. Several of the parents, whom had been listening in fascination, also clapped. Several single mothers among them looked at him with great interest.
"Never mind, he's doing well," Zero noted.
"Thanks for filling in, Dropkick. Say, you interested in a permanent spot with the Space Garrison?" one of the daycare staff asked. "I can ask Captain Mommy…"
"Thanks, but I have a noble mission to fulfill, to chase down more bad parents in the universe and deliver justice, while aiding the good parents and children in need," Dropkick said. "My duty goes beyond that of just the Ultra, Sentai, or Rider cause. But I'm willing to collaborate on missions in the future."
"I understand. Still, thanks for all that," the Ultra caretaker said. "By any chance, do you have a significant other?"
"No, not at this moment. I have been devoting myself to my mission and hadn't had time to find a relationship," Dropkick admitted.
"Oh?" the caretaker said as she lay down on her belly in front of him, her elbows on the ground as she supported her head and gave him a soft smile, her breasts popping out a little. "But would you like to have one in the future?" she asked in a sultry tone.
"I, er…yeah, I guess," Dropkick said, blushing as he tried to keep eye contact and not let his eyes wander lower. "I would have a family one day, er…just not right away."
"And what are you looking for in a spouse? Are you into tall women?" a single mother asked as she squatted down near him in a suggestive way.
"I, er…maybe, not sure…" Dropkick tugged at the scarf around his collar.
One of the other single Ultra moms shrank down and turned into an attractive MILF-like human beauty. "Do you like mature women, Mr. Dropkick?" Dropkick stammered in response. "Would you like to have kids one day?"
"Er…yeah, I do like kids, that's why I do my mission. To protect them and all…I also coach kid sports teams in my spare time…" Dropkick mumbled
"Oh, so if you were to meet someone you love and they would have kids, you would certainly step up as their new dad?" the MILF asked as she grabbed his arm and rubbed it.
"Er…Sure, that is the responsible and right thing to do?" Dropkick's suit was red around the helmet and the rest of his suit was taking on a shade of pink.
"Would you mind if it was a woman or are you okay with another gender for a spouse?" one of the single dads has assumed a human form that looked like a handsome pretty bishonen with anime hair.
"Well…" Dropkick gulped. "Gender doesn't matter, as long as it's a healthy family unit."
"How about less…conventional family unit?" two more MILFs showed up in front of him in human form. They both wore identical wedding rings in this human form. "Like polyamory…"
"Like I said, any family unit that has a healthy family bond…shouldn't matter…" Dropkick said. He saw he was surrounded by beautiful women in both Ultra and human forms and a few handsome dads as he started to get redder with each interaction.
"Well someone is popular," Zero chuckled.
"This is giving me flashbacks," Geed muttered.
"Well, someone whom loves kids and sticks up for them is a walking green flag, why wouldn't they be?" Marie said, looking on in amusement. "I should save him though before they could do what the villains he dropkicked couldn't and kill him with embarrassment," Marie said as she went over to 'save' Dropkick.
"The little guy sure is lucky," Zero noted.
"It's not all that, trust me," Geed said bluntly.
Kyukogo looked at a few clips that Marie sent her of Dropkick's antics of kicking bad parents and how he drew attention of single parents. The Hegemon smirked. "I knew a few single Youkalien moms who'd love to meet him."
Dropkick was back home on Earth in front of his apartment…with casserole dishes given by the ultra moms (they made sure the alien food was safe for human consumption), each one as large as an olympic swimming pool.
"Where am I going to find a fridge big enough for all of these?" he wondered.
A refrigerator the size of his building suddenly materialized in the middle of the street, causing several car crashes and screams of fright.
"Thank you!"
Chapter 150: The Onsen Girl's Secret
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Marie!" Kyukogo greeted happily as her slave made her way over to her, the Ultracatgirl leaping into her embrace and nuzzling her.
"Mewstress!" Marie purred, Kyukogo wrapping her in her arms and tails, purring. "Nyou said there was someone nyou wanted meow to meet?"
"Oh yes, someone I've wanted you to meet for a while, but my promise with her means there's not many I can introduce her too as deeply as I might want." Kyukogo smiled. "You've actually seen her before, even if you didn't know it."
Seen her before?
Who...but she's met all of the other slaves, right?
Who else could-
Marie gasped.
"...Nyou mean...I can finally meet the mewstery lover of nyours?"
Kyukogo nodded.
Marie got excited.
The one who was obscured at the onsen a while ago.
The one whose identity Kyukogo teased her with.
"Now that you're officially mine, and I know I can trust you with everything, she feels comfortable letting you know of our relationship," Kyukogo purred into her ear, Marie moaning.
Finally. FINALLY! She'd meet this mystery lover of hers, one who had Kyukogo so enthralled, one she sensed a GREAT amount of love for from Kyukogo.
Marie got down on the ground, tail quivering in excitement.
A magic mirror opened up behind Kyukogo, and Kyukogo MOANED as one tail was pulled.
"Boo~" A voice whispered into her ears as Kyukogo shuddered.
A woman stepped out from behind Kyukogo.
And Marie's eyes widened in shock.
Disbelief.
Wondering if this was what she was seeing because from what she knew this could NOT be happening.
Standing before her was a human woman with fair, unblemished skin, nearly as tall as Kyukogo save for a few inches, with vibrant red hair in a ponytail, red-purple eyes, an athletic but still very attractive figure and assets around on par with Kyukogo's, wearing a white tank top with a Me and My Cosmic Dragon logo on it under a crystalline purple vest, both it and the tank top showing off some of her enticing chest and her midriff with some noticeable abs, the vest containing stylized silhouettes of a fox, a spider, and a dragon in various shades of red and purple that popped against the purple garment.
She wore vibrant purple fingerless gloves with red lined dragon scale textures on them, as well as some kind of bracelet on her left wrist, silver with a purple and red jewel on it resembling dragon scales.
She wore form fitting vibrant purple pants that looked comfortable and flexible, while still hugging her figure nicely, with white socks, and vibrant purple combat boots with vibrant red toes, soles, and lining, with what seemed like dragonic wings along the ankles in purple, lavender, and red, with tails wrapping around the shins of the boots that resembled dragon and fox tails combined with spider legs.
This...this couldn't be.
This was...
"Hi, my name's Justine," Justine Mitchell, former temporary Hegemon, one of the heroes of Earth (well, an Earth), greeted, holding out her hand to shake.
"..." Marie stared, jaw dropped.
"..." Justine sighed. "Ok don't drop your jaw too much, you might lose it," She chuckled, closing Marie's mouth with a finger, Marie blushing a bit.
"I-I'm sorry, just...WHAT!? HOW!?" Marie cried out incredulously.
"If you can calm down, I can explain," Justine told her.
"...Shutting up nyow."
"Good." Justine nodded. "Ok so, hi, Justine Mitchell," Justine greeted again. "Yes, I was the temporary Hegemon of the Youkaliens during Kusarikokon some years back, and well, I was coerced into it by Kyukogo due to mine and others' situation at the time, given we were all enslaved. So, you're most definitely wondering, what the hell happened to make me and Kyukogo get together since then, right?"
Marie nodded.
"Ok, well, it's a long story, so let's do some cliff notes." Justine shrugged, gesturing and making some images appear on a purple-red sparkly gradient lined screen of a particular town. "Long story short...I grew up in a shitty place, with shitty people, save for a few," She recapped, images of several people on one side in flaming "frames," with pictures on another side in cool watery edges, including, Marie noticed, someone who appeared to be part-Pythonian, a human looking girl in yellow with snake girl features. "My brothers, a teacher of mine, Prascala (the part-snake girl), and..." An image was emphasized of a beautiful Japanese woman Justine's age in gold colored clothes, with long flowing jet black hair, and eyes that seemed to be almost dragonic. "My best friend, that I didn't realize I was in love with until..." She frowned, Marie putting a hand on her shoulder, earning a smile from Justine. "It was after her death that things fell apart for me in life, and it was already pretty shitty. I honored her will, went to her home village in Japan to spread her ashes in a ritual. Then that night I woke up to find out that year's Sentai team, the Diningers, had lost a round in my area against the Youkaliens in their year long competition, and I'd been enslaved in my sleep."
Kyukogo trembled.
Marie did not like this. She had heard broad strokes of the story, but...
It REALLY bothered mewstress...
"So after some timem" Justine spoke, images of Kusarikokon appearing, along with images of Justine's first meeting and talk with Kyukogo, along with her interacting with other members of the palace. "Kusarikokon came, I was coerced into being the temporary Hegemon, subjected to loads of Kyukogo's flunkies being pretentious asshats about how forcing people to do what they didn't wanna do and taking away their freedom was somehow a 'good' thing. You know the drill. Though Nyajou and..." Justine blushed, images of the Hegemon's wife hugging a sobbing Justine, and an amorous anthro tall and buff spider-leviathan woman holding Justine in her six arms with the redhead's red haired head between her breasts, appearing. "Oceara...they were of big help, and actually tried to understand me and where I was coming from."
"Nyajou always was the more empathetic of the two of us, and I'm supposed to be the biggest empath of our Hegemony..." Kyukogo muttered fondly.
"During preparations I got to know Kyukogo a bit more," Justine continued, images of Justine's interactions with Kyukogo, of them not just arguing, but also bonding more over their shitty family situations, losing loved ones, including one or two of Kyukogo embracing Justine with both in tears as they mourned their lost loves, and sharing a love for Me and My Cosmic Dragon. "I still wasn't a fan of her, I still hated her, but I could say I knew her more." She took a deep breath. "Then the actual festival came, and..." Justine shook, Kyukogo hesitating as she reached for her, only for Justine to grab her hand gently, giving a reassuring soft smile before frowning as she resumed. "I was...paraded around, humiliated...used...all in a scheme by Kyukogo to get more people to submit to the Hegemony with the promise that they might possibly one day, even if just for a week, be one of the most powerful people in the galaxy."
"I heard about that..." Marie frowned, ears folded.
"Yeah...it was...hell." Justine spoke softly. "Then, well, I got to tell the Diningers my plight and...they were completely on my side." She brought up images of the Diningers, who were all in some sort of mini/anthro dino forms, including an adorable baby T-Rex Akira, with Akira yelling at and berating a decidedly less beautiful and quite shameful Kyukogo, who was actually in tears. "Then some enemies attacked," Images appeared of various resurrected or new creatures. "And I had to fight, since I was Hegemon."
"My nerd was soooooo amazing~" Kyukogo purred, nuzzling Justine, who blushed as images were brought up of Justine managing to actually help the Diningers fight off the giant enemies.
"Kyuuuu!" Justine whined, bashful, though not against it as the kamitsune kissed all over her face.
Marie felt jealous, but did not know which one she was more jealous of, the kisser or kissee.
...Both?
Both, both, both.
Both is good.
"Anyways," Justine continued. "Afterwards, Akira decided to do a redo of the kabedon competition that I had attempted to steer in humanity's favor, since Shinza actually pulled a more underhanded and unfair tactic than I did."
"Oh yeah, what happened to him?" Marie asked, confused. "He used to be by your side a lot." She pointed out to Kyukogo.
"He's on vacation," Kyukogo said. "He's gone several thousand years without a day off so he was due."
"Ah."
"So she utterly humiliated Kyukogo and knocked her out with a kabedon for most of the rest of the festival," Justine cooed, still amazed such a gorgeous and powerful woman like Akira did that on her behalf. "For doing all that to me...It did help a bit."
"I deserved it..." Kyukogo muttered.
"Yeah you did," Justine nodded, squeezing her hand. "But you got better."
"Thanks to you," Kyukogo smiled.
"And after that...well, I had Nyajou and Oceara, and Kyuhime and Nyahime's babysitters to keep me company and prevent it from being 100% misery the rest of the time but...yeah. It was still 99.99% misery, to be generous. My reputation was ruined, half my planet ended up hating me, either for thinking I was being too lazy to do something useful to take out the Hegemony in my position, which I literally could not as I had explained in interviews thousands of times, or thinking I was secretly in league with them, which I also wasn't," Justine continued. "After the festival was over, and it was almost time to give up the powers, well...Kyukogo and I talked. She admitted she'd begun to realize she was wrong about everything, and apologized for what she did, and ended up doing. She gave me some choices about what I could do after the powers were returned. I could be returned to my hometown, still a slave, but not having to see her again. I could be returned to Taito. Or I could stay with her in the palace. None of those were...the best option. If I went back home, I'd have to deal with constant gossip and judgement. Taito was filled with a lot of those people who hated me. And to stay with her...well, she did prepare a room for me, and told me I could be free to do whatever I wanted, even if I was still a slave, and...well...that's also where she admitted her own feelings for me." Justine blushed.
Kyukogo wrapped a tail around Justine. "I never thought I'd discover someone who I loved like Nyajou. Much less twice on the same planet, first with Akira, then my precious nerd."
"Before I could tell Kyukogo I'd need time to think on it, the gods took me away, told me they'd take my suggestion to undo the mental compulsion slaves were subjected to, and sent me to my real home."
"Real home?" Marie blinked.
"Oh yeah turns out Yuko was alive and a Drangel, and it turns out I'm actually from the world of Me and My Cosmic Dragon, and I've been reincarnating for thousands of years across different worlds," Justine answered. "That was a trip, to put it lightly. So after processing everything and properly reuniting with, confessing to, and getting together with Yuko, I was able to recover a bit from...everything, really. The only thing I brought with me were the clothes on my back, and also enough power for me to be able to learn magic, and the body I was given by the gods. Well, I say 'given,' but they describe it as 'unleashing the beauty already there,' which Yuko confirmed, yes, is my real body, save for the fox ears and tails I had during the festival which I was SO glad to be rid of cause dear Yggdra that was not pleasant." Justine shivered, hugging herself. "Essentially, an enemy of the Diningers killed the village on Earth, which was a link between our village's dimension and the version of it on Earth, and with that destroyed, Yuko's 'self' on Earth died. It's a whole thing."
"Nyep, sounds right for superheroes," Marie said flatly.
Justine chuckled. "But yeah, I ended up training, getting some memories and stuff from past lives back, reunited with people I knew in those lives, became a superhero, helped Akira get to the final wellspring to get her battlizer, helped save reality, and fought against the Wicked Youkalien invasion, while also thankfully getting my slave bond removed."
"She gained quite a number of fans in the Hegemony for her efforts~" Kyukogo praised, kissing her forehead.
Justine blushed. "Anyways, after that, well...we talked, and...during the time I was training in my village, I had a lot of time to think, and had needed help processing everything, and figuring out how I felt. I did feel something for Kyukogo. But I was worried it wasn't genuine. So I went to a lot of therapy, and...well, I came to the conclusion...yeah, I was pretty sure I had fallen for her. Because as shitty a person she was, I did see the good underneath. And this wasn't Stockholm, I was constantly fighting back against her, not standing for her shit, tried to give humanity wins where I could, did everything I could to go against the Hegemony, and I had plenty of time away from her to figure things out. However, I needed...time. She did still ruin my life, and well my efforts on Earth did start making things a bit better...there's still a lot who hate me. So we agreed to have space. It took a while before I was ready to engage in regular contact and be friends. Longer to even consider getting into a relationship with her."
"We laid out ground rules when we did start dating," Kyukogo spoke up. "I would not enslave her again went unsaid, but the official rules were, no giving her slaves, no having her get or assist in getting slaves, no returning to our old ways, and not telling anyone outside of those we absolutely trust not just not to blab, but also not to get their minds read about this."
"So understandably, not many know about it," Justine continued. "We're doing this because you now enter the criteria of those we're telling, and because we believe you're trustworthy. I am not ashamed of my relationship with her, since she has changed, she's reformed now and is trying to stay that way, but..."
"I understand." Marie nodded. "I will nyot tell a soul, and with my powers I can guarantee I won't get my mind read unless I give permission."
Justine nodded. "Thank you."
"So to be clear, what's nyou two's relationship like?" Marie asked.
"We love each other," Justine answered, hugging Kyukogo.
"She is one of my primary lovers," Kyukogo smiled, holding her with her tails.
Marie looked in awe. "P-primary lovers...!?"
"Yeah. I have loved and bedded many, many women," Kyukogo answered. "Few compared to that have actually touched my heart like Nyajou has. Justine is one of them."
"Kyukogo is someone I cannot forgive for what she did to me, but I will not let that get in the way of my happiness...and I am happy right now with her." Justine smiled. "I love Yuko most of all, but Kyukogo is someone I am happy to have in my life. She's grown into such a wonderful person. She's nerdy like me, she and I are able to relate a lot on a lot of stuff, and I think we fill holes in each other we didn't know we had."
Marie d'awwed.
"So who tops?" She asked.
Justine and Kyukogo shrugged.
"We often just don't do a domme-sub thing." Justine answered. "Not to say we NEVER do, just, well, took a while for me to be ok with trying it after everything."
"Oh certainly."
"We did eventually," Kyukogo nodded. "And we're switches. Though..." She frowned, confused. "I genuinely have not been keeping track of who tops more, Justine?"
"I...dunno, honestly, maybe you?" Justine asked.
"Maybe."
"Nyou..." Marie's eye twitched. "Nyou TOP Kyukogo!?"
"Sometimes." Justine clarified.
"I tried SO MANY times!" Marie exclaimed. "But she always did some caress, some touch, some look to make meow mewlt for her! HOW!?"
"Mainly through experimenting," Justine answered. "We decided to try out me first. Kyukogo offered to give me control so I could be comfortable, and, well, through that and training with Juro-"
"Who?" Marie asked, doing an adorable head tilt.
"Jurogumo Youkalien who makes Kyukogo and her lovers' dresses," Justine clarified. "Also VERY good at topping with just her voice, it turns out."
"Oh." Marie shivered in thought. "Well, it is nice to meet nyou." She shook Justine's hand. "So, nyou kynow who I am by nyow."
"Yeah, it's nice to meet you, Marie." Justine beamed.
Kyukogo squeed. "I'm so excited, you two are FINALLY meeting!" She hugged the two to her chest, both blushing and making gay drochx and ultra noises.
Justine chuckled, muffled by the beautiful boobies in her face. "Yes, yes, we know, can you let us out before either of us pass out?"
"Oh, sure." Kyukogo released them, both women's faces red, hearts floating up from them.
"So...nyou were able to figure out when nyou were in love with Kyukogo faster than with Nyuko?" Marie asked.
"Not exactly." Justine blushed. "I...for the longest time didn't realize I was bi. It wasn't until Yuko was 'gone,' and I had my feelings pointed out to me a couple times during preparations for Kusarikokon, by Kyukogo and Oceara, Kyukogo via her empath abilities and Oceara via how I talked about her, that I realized I was in love with her, and that I was bisexual."
"I'm...still baffled at how there can be people like that." Marie commented. "In the Land of Light we don't have that meowch of an issue with that."
"Marie, you took years from when we first met to realize you were in love with me, and it's only these past months that you finally did realize it after a lot of help," Kyukogo pointed out. "You also somehow were oblivious to the fact that you and your girlfriend were still together despite constantly sleeping with her. In your bed. Next to your husband."
Marie blushed. "Touche."
"And you?" Justine asked.
"When I first met Coesra," Marie answered. "My own best friend. I saw her and realized I was bi. I didn't realize we were still dating while I was married to Ken despite us making out at mine and Ken's wedding while he watched. Because I'm very dense."
"Denser than me," Justine chuckled.
"I could smite you for that," Marie pouted.
"...Do you mean like uh...smite, or 'smite?'" Justine asked, blushing. "Because uh...with the people we hang around..."
"Oh." Marie blushed. "Yeah, I can see that..."
"So uh...do you-"
"If you want-"
"I'm up for it-"
"You sure-"
"Absolutely, are you-"
"Oh you bet after you fucking teased me at the onsen-"
Kyukogo squeeeeeeed. "Oh my gosh it's finally happening I love you I love you I love you-" She grabbed both of them and kissed them deeply, turning them heart eyed.
The three of them lay naked in the tangled bedsheets, Justine and Marie staring up at the ceiling as Kyukogo, amorous, cuddled them.
"So uh...you're very good." Justine blushed.
"So are nyou." Marie purred.
Justine smiled with her.
"So," Justine gave a shit eating grin. "You wanna do it in an onsen now-"
"I WILL EAT NYOU!"
"Eat, or 'eat?'"
Justine got her answer, to Kyukogo's delight.
From her throne of amorous female bodies, a crimson and gold god-queen smiled as she watched the three engage in more lovemaking. "They look very happy, don't they, Mistress?" her most beloved and cherished lover cooed, rubbing her pink body against her mistress's perfect form.
"They do," the god-queen agreed with a grin. "Maybe it's time I pay them a visit..."
Chapter 151: Never Too Many Bunbuns
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Justine woke up.
Or at least, that's what it felt like, but not, in fact, what it was.
If she'd actually woken up she should be in bed with the several mistresses and sister-slaves who'd spent hours pampering and gently making love to her.
Instead, she was in a bed made of fluff in what was clearly the Nine Heavens.
She sat up, looking around. It had been a while since the last time she'd been here.
What did the gods need from her now?
"Justine."
She looked up and saw...only Tsukikou-no-Okami.
"...Uh...hi," Justine greeted, tilting her head. "No one else today?"
"Just me." Tsukikou giggled. "It's nice to see you again."
"Do you have some mission for me or something?" Justine asked.
Tsukikou shook her head. "More of an offer than a mission."
Justine blinked in surprise. "Oh...and?"
Tsukikou nodded. "You recall Youkaliens typically form triads of kamitsune, nekos, and lunar rabbits?"
"Yeah." Justine nodded. "And?"
"And that Kyukogo and Nyajou have lacked their bunny for a long time?"
"They recently got one in Rosa, right?" Justine asked, blushing HARD at her memory of her first meeting with the gorgeous Ultradomme, which had left her a happy mindless fucktoy for several weeks. "What about it?"
"Well..."
Justine yelped and turned to her right, the beautiful Ultrabunny Rosa walking towards her with a sway of her hips that made Justine wanna beg for the bunbun to jump her then and there. "There's something we think we should've told you sooner."
"Something you might find interesting~" Mimilop the lunar rabbit, yet another of Justine's many Youkalien mistresses she had attained after getting comfortable exploring her domme-sub kink with the Hegemon and her lovers, spoke from her left, walking towards the bed. Mimilop was a purple sexy voluptuous bunny with sensual toned legs and the bestest thighs which were enough to make Justine into a drooling endlessly coming mess when wrapped around her head, with an equally impressive rack to match. She had cream colored fluff on her wrists and ankles and her tail and ears, with cream and purple eyes, and fluffy cream hair to her thighs. As usual, she was naked to show off the markings on her body in cream, which shifted with each phase of the moon to show off the names of her many different lovers.
Justine blushed. "Is uh...is this a new take on the bunnygirl dream?"
Rosa grinned. "The BUNNYGIRL dream, you say?~"
Justine blushed immensely. "Not a dream, huh?"
Rosa and Mimilop crawled onto the bed, pressing and grinding up against her, she now realized, naked form. Justine made IMMENSE gay fuckslave noises.
The goddess giggled from on high. "While yes, Rosa is their bunny now...before she returned, we were actually strongly considering you."
"Heheheh...p-pretty bunnybunbunbuns~" Justine babbled, blushing as the two bunny girls rubbed up against her on either side.
Then she realized what Tsukikou had just said.
"NANI!?" She shrieked before moaning softly as the pretty bunny gorls' chests pressed into her own.
"You must understand, Kyukogo loves all her lovers, but she rarely loves as much as she does someone like Nyajou and Rosa. It surprised us too, but we saw a spark during Kusarikokon. Something beautiful forming," Tsukikou went on. "An immense love for someone not as a concubine, but a, for lack of a better term, primary lover. We believed this may very well have been a prime opportunity for Kyukogo and Nyajou to finally have their bunny. We would have made the offer to you at some point after you three finally got together, but were hesitant due to your at the time fear and strong aversion to non-human forms due to trauma regarding being forcibly transformed that had happened in your first life. That, and it seemed you had already had a chosen totem, the drochx, something new."
"W-well, thanks for not forcing THAT on me..." Justine muttered, shivering and moaning as the bunny girls nuzzled her neck and cheeks, Rosa reaching for her chest while Mimilop reached between her legs, Justine shuddering and gasping.
"Yes, I am...we all are sorry for what we've done in the past." Tsukikou nodded, frowning. "We regret it very much, and we ARE trying to make amends."
"That's...all I aaaaask-oh fuck right therrrrrrrre~" Justine moaned as the two bunny girls continued playing with her.
"Though, seeing as how you've achieved your own special non-human form, and have been working through your trauma enough to try going into other forms, we also considered it again, but again, you were Kyukogo's human/drochx/changeling, and then Rosa came back and, given her past with Kyukogo, we felt she was a good fit if we were too hesitant to choose you."
"But then I pointed out," Rosa purred, kissing her cheek, Justine cooing. "Who says we can't have more than one bunbun?"
"We agreed that was a good argument," Tsukikou nodded happily.
"T-this isn't gonna involve permanently transforming me, right?" Justine asked, fear rising up in her.
"No," Tsukikou assured her, smiling. "It will just be an additional form of yours you can swap between anytime."
Justine squeaked. "Oh. So...t-that's it? J-just like that you're offering me to be Kyu and Nya's bunny even though they have Rosa?"
"They're the Hegemon and Hegemon's wife, and I'm their first bunny and mistress," Rosa pointed out, shrugging. "I see no reason we can't have an additional bunny. It's hardly like they're the only kamitsune and nyeko they - and I - are with."
Justine blushed. "Y-you really believe I...I-I'm worthy of this?"
Rosa cupped her cheek as Mimilop nibbled on her neck, smiling, and Tsukikou reached forward, cupping her cheek with Rosa.
The looks in their eyes, their smiles, were answer enough.
Justine...sniffled, chuckling a bit. "S-sorry, sorry I..." Justine sniffled, Tsukikou conjuring tissues for her which she gladly took. "I just...this life of mine, my latest one...and in all my other ones I...I tend to grow up with a shitty childhood...I dunno if it's my rotten luck or some karmic shit but...I...I can't believe any good thing can happen to me. That it must be a trick...that I'm not at all worthy of the incredible people I know, to have someone I can love and be loved by in turn and...y-you really...?"
"I would not be making this offer if I did not believe so," Tsukikou smiled warmly.
"..." Justine used the tissues, Rosa and Mimilop kissing her cheeks. "...I-is this gonna involve uh...you know...?" She blushed.
"It can if you want." Tsukikou offered.
Justine turned red, nodding.
Tsukikou assumed a more humanoid size, standing in front of the bed, shrugging off her kimono, showing her divine body underneath.
Justine panted heavily, Tsukikou crawling onto the bed, and, she supposed since Tsukikou and Rosa were divine, and this was all dream so this was possible, she felt all three bunnies cup her cheeks and give a passionate kiss to her at the same time, and gay drochx noises ensued.
Kyukogo and Nyajou cuddled amorously in bed with their Marie, who meowed happily between them, blissed out.
They were so happy. So many they loved, finally theirs. Finally with them.
And then their Rosa opened a portal some feet from their bed, naked and shiny and gorgeous as ever.
"Hello loves~" Rosa giggled. "I have a surprise for you~"
"Blagh..." Marie babbled, heart eyed.
"Love you too~" Rosa giggled as Kyukogo and Nyajou sat up.
"Oh?" Kyukogo grinned. "What is it, mistress?"
"So you know how I mentioned I might have a surprise for Justine?" Rosa asked.
"Yeah?"
"Well, the gods and I have been talking about this for a bit, and by that I mean they mentioned this possibility but were hesitant, I pointed out something simple and they agreed, and so, after making the offer to Justine, well...let's just say tradition and rules are more guidelines to me than anything, else" She grinned, opening the energy door wider, gesturing dramatically...
And Kyukogo and Nyajou's eyes widened.
Justine stepped out...
As a bunny girl.
Not merely a human with some bunny features a FULL ON ANTHRO BUNNYGIRL.
Her body was half purple on the left side, half red on the right, with a red left eye and purple right eye, her left bunny ear having red tufts and right ear purple tufts, with red accents and markings on her purple side and vice versa on the other side. Her lower jaw, front neck, chest, stomach, and crotch were a lighter shade of her respective sides' halves, with her nails red on her purple side and purple on the red side. She had adorable buck teeth, a pink nose and ear inners, with a cute bunny tail resembling a moon flowing half purple and half red, which dictated her bodies' coloring, with the moon being half and half meaning her body colors were half and half. Her face also had markings, red on the purple and purple on the red, with long flowing hair, red on the purple side, purple on the red side, with bangs over her chest.
Justine looked up at them, smiling that grin cuter thanks to her buck teeth, and it was filled with more love and lust than they remembered seeing on their nerd.
"If you're willing to accept it, meet your second, therefore my co-bunny of this triad," Rosa introduced with a grin. "Justine Mitchell, the henshin hero Drochx."
"Isn't...it qui-ad...if there's four...?" Marie barely managed to speak out.
"Oh you adorable catgirl you~" Rosa cooed, cupping her cheeks and passionately making out with her, Marie making gay Ultracatgirl noises before breaking it. "It's quartet, but either way, we're still representing three animals. And even then, who says the Hegemon can't have a quartet?"
Marie made delirious happy noises that sounded like "good point" before she fell back on the bed.
Justine blushed, one foot behind the other, hands clasped behind her back as she looked away bashfully. "Do...do you like it-"
"MINE!" Shrieked the kamitsune and nyeko as they grabbed and yanked their new bunny to the bed, drawing out gay bunbun noises from her.
"Glad ya like it, then~" Rosa giggled, jumping in to join them.
Chapter 152: Cammy and Carmy
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
Carmeara could barely contain herself in her excitement.
Not only was she alive, not only was Darrgon alive, not only was Hudram still very much dead, but Trigger wanted to start things over! This was the BEST THING EVER!
(A strange, nagging part of her couldn't help feeling like there was something else that might make her life even more perfect, but couldn't quite figure out what it was. For some reason she got a vague recollection of the most beautiful shade of jade in existence, the number nine, and a voice that made her shudder and moan and fall to her knees in adoration.)
(It probably didn't mean anything.)
And now they were going to have their first date on this cute little planet she and Trigger had frequently gone to back in the old days, a place she'd never been able to bring herself to destroy even after she'd blown up so many of the other worlds they'd shared special moments on in the past - the ones they hadn't destroyed together, that is - in the throes of her heartbreak.
(She regretted it now, she missed those worlds, there were so many wonderful memories attached to them, if only there were a way to bring them back and dammit why was she thinking of jade and nine again? And remembering how soft fox fur was?)
The venue was a wonderful restaurant on an oceanic planet inhabited by aquatics of Pythonian descent, meaning it was extremely comfortable, beautiful, and sensual, the restaurant built into the head of a giant sea serpent languidly slithering through the ocean, occasionally intertwining extremely amorously with others of its kind, also domesticated and used to house buildings. The structure was made of cool blue and pink coral and violet stones mined from deep beneath the sea mixed with the serpent's scales, all flowing curves instead of hard lines and angles, animated water sculptures of serpents vigorously enjoying themselves everywhere along with water features that refracted the light to create colorful patterns of beautiful serpentine creatures sharing deep, passionate love, waterfalls, pools, and deep channels carved into the floor, which was the top of the sea snake's head.
The restaurant was open to the air to allow for a wonderful vista, with water streaming off the sides for people to dive into the ocean or swim back up, which both the staff and guests took great advantage of. All the seats were various degrees of submerged, with even the most elevated tables having about ankle-deep water running under it, most of the furniture mobile and buoyed to allow for reclining in the water. The water was a deep blue mixed with other colors which calmed and aroused everyone soaking or swimming in it, with all the tables carried by the current on the multiple channels in a lazy, immensely relaxing cycle around an especially deep lake that delved right into the great serpent's brain, allowing diners to dive down to make contact with the ancient, incredibly loving divine being or simply bask in the omnibenevolence flowing up from her bottomless hearts.
And the food was really good, too!
As was the eye candy...it was very hard for Carmeara to remember she was supposed to be monogamous when surrounded by so many beautiful, glistening, VERY affectionate and willing sea snakes who were more than willing to indulge certain...'other' appetites in their patrons. She'd been astonished and touched when they remembered her and seated her at her and Trigger's old table, with their favorite waitstaff - still alive! Just how long did those of Pythonian lineage live, anyway? - eager to see her again and promising they would be COMPLETELY at her and Trigger's disposal, something she was rather looking forward to.
She'd gotten here early - very early - and he should be here any minute. Once again she reminded herself that they were starting over, so she needed to take things slow, rebuild her relationship with Trigger from scratch-
The minute she saw a silver, red, and purple-striped figure with gold chest armor step through the entrance she completely forgot all of that, shrieked, "TRIGGER!" and flew at him, slamming him into a wall hard enough to crack it, kissing him passionately...
He wasn't returning it.
Oh no, oh no oh no oh no, had she ruined it?! Had she come on too strongly too fast?! Had she ruined everything-
Wait, hang on-
"You're not Trigger!" a startled Carmeara exclaimed, staring at the very similar, but distinctly different, dazed Giant of Light she'd just made out with.
"GET OFF OF HIM YOU HUSSY!"
And suddenly she got punched off of not-Trigger, very hard. As she hit the ground, she rolled with the blow and shot to her feet, cracking her whips through the air...
And stared, dumbfounded, at the enraged incredibly gorgeous silver and gold giantess standing across from her, her mask of anger briefly flickering in surprise. "What...what the...who are you?!" Carmeara demanded.
"I might ask you the same thing, you imposter!" the other giantess snarled. "Who do you think you are, pretending to be me to steal Tiga's heart?! You don't even look like me!" She paused. "...That much!"
"Tiga?!" Carmeara stammered. "Who the fuck is Tiga? And who the fuck are you?!"
"I'm Camearra, and THAT'S Tiga!" Camearra declared, pointing at the very confused Ultra.
"What?! Sounds to me like YOU'RE the imposters!" Carmeara snarled. "And not very good ones either, since you're not nearly as gorgeous as me!" She glanced at Tiga. "He is very handsome, though."
"Oh, he is, isn't he?" Camearra squealed. "Ohhh I love him so much - wait, what do you mean WE'RE the imposters?!"
"Your names and appearances are similar to me and my beloved Trigger...which means you must be scammers trying to steal our reservation!" Carmeara realized. "Well, it's a good thing I got here early then, to make sure nobody steals our place!"
"Steals YOUR place?! Why would I possibly want to do that, we already have a reservation!" Camearra yelled indignantly.
"A likely story!" Carmeara scoffed.
"Actually, mistress, they DO have a reservation," her favorite server, Drippia, hissed sibilantly, giving Carmeara a besotted look, having missed her IMMENSELY over the eons.
Carmeara paused. "They do?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Then why do they resemble Trigger and I?"
"They're from another universe so might be alternate versions of the two of you."
"Oh." Carmeara blinked. "Has this all been a tremendous faux pas on my part?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Well too bad, I'm still angry that you kissed Tiga, just after the two of us got back together and came to this universe for our first date since the version of this place in our universe got destroyed!" Camearra snarled angrily.
"First of all, I'm sorry I mistook Tiga for my beloved Trigger, he's nowhere near as handsome-" Carmeara gushed.
"YOU TAKE THAT BACK!" Camearra shrieked, lunging at Carmeara and sending both of them crashing into one of the many pools where patrons were getting EXTREMELY frisky with each other.
"Oh no! I'll save you, Mistress!" Drippia gasped in delight, jumping in.
"So will we!" Several other snakes hissed as they dove into the water and wrapping themselves around the screaming and cursing giantesses to 'help.'
Tiga blinked. "Uh...what the-"
"What the heck is going on here?!"
Tiga started, turning to face... "You!"
"You!" Trigger shouted back.
Tiga and Trigger pointed at each other memetically for a moment.
"What are you doing here?!" they demanded at the same time.
"Going on a date with my girlfriend!" they both replied at the same time.
"Why are they fighting?" Trigger asked.
"Your girlfriend thought I was you and kissed me and my girlfriend didn't take it well," Tiga said.
"Ohhh. Yeah, yeah, I can see that happening," Trigger realized. "Wait, you have a Carmeara too?"
Tiga nodded. "Camearra. But yeah, pretty much."
"Right. Huh. Our worlds are a lot alike, aren't they?" Trigger mused.
"I think I had a lot more adventures than you and people were less divided about them," Tiga said.
"That's a very odd thing to say," Trigger remarked with a frown. "So, uh, should we help them out?"
They both stared at the pool, where the giantesses' screams of rage and indignation had turned into moans and cries of ecstasy as the extremely amorous staff and the mystic waters had their way with them.
"Maybe give them a little more time first," Tiga decided, an enraptued Trigger nodding in agreement.
Some years later...
"Cammy, I'm going to adopt Trigger!" Tiga declared out of the blue.
Camearra frowned. "You do realize I've been VERY intimate with his girlfriend and future wife, right? Which would make her my daughter in law?"
Tiga hesitated. "Oh. That's a good point. Uh, is that a problem?"
"No, just wanted to remind you."
"Oh, okay then."
Chapter 153: The Blacksmith's Song, Verse 3
Chapter by Ri2
Chapter Text
"Uh, excuse me? Ultrawoman Hephae?"
Hephae, who'd been hammering something on her forge for quite some time, hesitated. "Yes?"
"Um, I don't know if you know who we are-"
"I know who you are, you're the Ultra Brothers," Hephae said, finally turning to regard Man, Zoffy, Seven, Jack, Ace, and Taro.
"Oh. Well, we introduced ourselves earlier, and I wasn't sure you heard us-" Man started.
"No, I heard, I was just ignoring you. I'm kind of in the middle of something," Hephae said, nodding at what she'd been building.
"Oh. Well, can you stop for a minute? We need something-" Man said.
"No, I'm in a very delicate stage, I can't just stop now."
"But it's a matter of great importance to the Space Garrison-" Zoffy stated.
"Doesn't matter. Also, your head is on fire," Hephae observed.
"Yes, I'm aware," Zoffy said.
"Hey, you...you can't...you can't talk to ush like that..." Seven, still in his stained bathrobe and slippers slurred, struggling to open another bottle, the cap finally coming off and blasting his face with light of a very ugly spectrum that caused them all to flinch.
"I'm not going to make you a jeep that won't explode, Seven," Hephae said in irritation.
"Sh-shome ultimate blacksmithththth you are!" Seven belched, spewing ultraviolet light everywhere.
"I'm also not going to build you something to make him sober," Hephae said.
"Oh, that's a bummer," Jack complained.
"It's not that, either," Ace said. "We're here for Taro!"
"I also can't make him realize he can do so much better than Tregear," Hephae said.
"What?!" Taro cried.
"While that is disappointing, what my brother who is also my nephew needs is a new super form!" Jack said.
Hephae blinked. "Taro has a super form?"
"Yes, and it's garbage!" Taro complained. "It's basically exactly the same as I am now! I absorb all my brothers - who are also my uncles or cousins or otherwise not related to me by blood - and all I get is a power boost!"
"Yes, it's even more disappointing than the original form of Ginga Strium, until Hephae modified the Strium Brace," Ace said.
"Excuse me?!" Taro squawked.
"You're right, that is terrible," Hephae conceded. "Okay, I think I can do something, but I need to finish this first."
"But you've already been working on it for hours! While we watched!" Jack protested.
"And I'm still not done. I'm nearly finished though, so tell you what, if you're willing to wait just a little longer, I can make you something to fix this," Hephae offered.
"That seems reasonable," Man said. "How much longer will it take?"
"Not long at all," Hephae assured them.
Several hours later...
"Okay, I'm done," Hephae said.
"No...no, I'm sorry...I'm sorry for everything! Please don't kill me, Mr. Lobster!" Man shouted in anguish.
"Man, wake up, it's just a bad dream!" Zoffy urged.
Man woke up with a start. "Whuh? Oh...oh, thank you, Zoffy - your entire body is on fire."
"Yes, I'm aware," Zoffy said.
"What were you dreaming of, brother?" Jack asked.
"Oh, just the usual nightmare I have every night where the 2.03 billion Baltans I murdered whose dying screams haunt my subconscious come to take their revenge," Man said.
"Oh, okay."
"Guys, I think Seven's dead!" Ace cried, poking Seven, who was lying in a literally technicolor pile of vomit, with his foot.
Seven threw up some more and sobbed. "JEEPZOOOOOON!"
"Awww, never mind," Ace said in disappointment.
"Are...are you done?" Taro yawned, staggering to his feet. "Can you make my thing now?"
"Oh yeah, I finished that hours ago, it only took a few minutes," Hephae told him.
"What?! Then why didn't you wake us up sooner?!" Zoffy demanded.
"I had another project I needed to finish, and my wives wanted to try out the new concubine I was working on when you came in," Hephae said. "They're very demanding, my wives. And VERY good in bed, which is only natural since I made them that way."
Jack frowned. "Wait, then doesn't it mean they're like your daughters-"
"No. Anyway, here you go, Taro, the Strium Eye," Hephae said, handing Taro a device that resembled the Ultra Zero Eye, only in Taro's colors.
"Wait, isn't this just a recolor?" Ace asked suspiciously.
"Yes, but it's more than enough to do the job," Hephae promised. "Now, hold the Eye to your face while the rest of you concentrate your power into Taro's horns."
"Oh boy! Come on guys, let's do it!" Taro said eagerly, holding the Eye up to his face.
"Very well," Zoffy, still on fire said as a very reluctant Jack hoisted Seven onto his shoulder and lifted an arm to point in Taro's direction.
Energy began to flow from the five brothers into Taro's horns, which glowed gold as the Strium Eye started vibrating.
"Now, chant his name!" Hephae instructed.
"TARO!" Taro shouted.
"TARO!" his brothers shouted.
Seven threw up again.
"Good enough!"
The Ultra Brothers turned into glowing silhouettes and overlapped with Taro, whose body flashed as he raised his right hand and entered a rising sequence, black markings forming on his body, head and armor, golden accents and breastars appearing on his shoulders, flared armor forming on his Protector, an emerald Beam Lamp manifesting on his forehead and a Slugger on his head, while his horns grew larger to resemble his father's and a shinier version of his Brothers' Mantle billowed behind him.
ULTRAMAN TARO BROSTRIUM
"This is amazing!" Taro marveled in excitement, looking over his new form in wonder. "Thank you, Hephae! Thank you so much!"
"You're welcome. Now get out of my workshop," Hephae told him.
Taro nodded. "Sure thing! And I know just what to do with my new power..."
Taro kicked open the door, startling Tregear. "Ohhh Tregear, guess who just got a new form?"
Tregear's eyes widened in surprise, then a lascivious smile formed on his face. "WELL now, what do we have here?"
Smirking, Taro took a step forwards...
And then screamed in agony, his whole body contorting until all his Brothers forcibly ripped themselves out of him.
"NO! ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Ace shouted.
"Oh no, now I'm going to have even more nightmares along with the Baltan genocide one," Man moaned.
"Awww, I'm sober now," Seven said miserably.
"And Zoffy's no longer on fire," Jack pointed out.
"Yes, I'm aware," Zoffy said.
Ace grabbed Taro by the shoulders and shook him angrily. "NEVER. DO THAT. AGAIN." He punched his brother in the face and stormed off. The others followed, kicking him in the ribs as they went.
"...That went a lot better in my head," Taro moaned.
Tregear sighed. "You're lucky I find your stupidity adorable."
Chapter 154: Mistresses of ALL Kinds of Death
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"Miss Rossa?" Laiha, Ultrawoman Hoshi, called out in a park in the Land of Light.
"Oh, hi, you're...Hoshi, right?" Rossa asked, beaming, the Plasma Spark seeming to shine even brighter with her smile.
"Yes, Laiha, Ultrawoman Hoshi." Hoshi bowed. "It's an honor to meet you. You're uh..." She blushed slightly. "Just as lovely as I've heard..."
"And you're more than I imagined~" Rossa grinned, eyes already promising THINGS to the younger Ultrawoman.
"A-anyways," Laiha cleared her throat. "I'd like to introduce someone to you."
"Oh?"
In warped Greeza.
"Hellllooooooooo Rossssssssssaaaaaaaaaa~" She greeted, blushing and chittering bashfully.
Rossa...
Gasped, eyes sparkling. "Oh my Noa you're so CUTE!" She cried out as she hugged Greeza's face to her bosom, Greeza making gay fuckslave noises.
"She says she knows you?" Hoshi asked, blushing and not sure whether she wanted to be in Rossa's place or Greeza's.
"Fooooooooought Rossssssssssssssssa once!" Greeza answered, muffled by the rose woman's bosom. "Wasssssssssss kind, knew Greeeeeeeeeza didn't ask to exiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiist."
"I heard you got waifunized, but I didn't imagine you were this CUTE!" Rossa gushed, bouncing up and down before pulling her out from her chest. "Hoshi, do you mind if, y'know...?~"
"Only if I can watch," Hoshi said bluntly.
"JUST watch?~" Rossa waggled her eyebrows.
Hoshi made gay Ultra noises.
Greeza looked back and forth between the two, panting like a lovesick gay pupper. "OH! Rossssssssssa, Greeeeeeeeeza have daaaaaaaaaughters!"
"Oh?" Rossa grinned.
Greeza turned to the sky and made some...weirdly adorable chittering noises.
Soon enough, rifts in space-time opened, and out stepped the waifunized X-Lugger and Beliarok.
"What is it, mom?" Beliarok asked, annoyed. "Lugger and I were just about to find out who's the better weapon!"
"It's me," X-Lugger teased.
"YOU LITTLE-" Beliarok was ready to pounce before Greeza yanked the both of them into her embrace.
"Greeeeeeeeeeeza's daaaaaaaaaaughterssssssss~" Greeza nuzzled the two of them, showing them off to Rossa.
Rossa's eyes sparkled in awe, wonder, lust, and fangirlism. "OH! MY! GOSH! TALKING! TALKING WEAPON WAIFUS! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" She squealed, bouncing all over the place.
Beliarok blinked before scoffing, flicking her hair. "At least this woman has good taste!"
"Oh you have got to meet mine!" Rossa squealed, throwing out her scythe, Argentium Deathscythe, and...
It unfolded into a she.
She was a very tall, VERY voluptuous silver-bodied woman with shiny raised red bone patterns on her liquid metal skin. A rippling liquid metal silver hooded cloak hung down her back, the only scrap of clothing she possessed. Colorful ridges on her gorgeous silver-eyed face formed a calavera-like death's-head with skull-shaped earrings and bone-white and blood-red hair with a red sickle-shaped lock curling back towards her face and the rest of her hair in a much larger sickle blade in the opposite direction.
Her feet were like red-edged pendulum blades, and her arms were crossed over her chest like a corpse, her bony hands gripping her bountiful chest, while a much larger pair of skeletal limbs extended from her back, gripping a massive double-edged scythe in their hands. There were hundreds, thousands, maybe more tally marks on her bones like scrimshaw, along with representations of the rest of Team RSNG's weapons in hypothetical waifu forms. Hardlight patterns made of connecting scythes formed over her shoulders, clavicle, and upper back.
Beliarok's jaw dropped, eyes turning into hearts.
"Argent, Argent look, other weapon waifus like you!" Rossa gushed to her weapon/partner/lover, embracing her.
"Oh my gosh they're so cute!" Argent gushed, hugging the two weapon girls to herself.
Beliarok made gay sword noises.
X-Lugger wolf whistled. "You're not so bad yourself, my lady." She spoke, eyeing her up shamelessly.
Argent giggled, winking.
Greeza giggled as well, hugging the three into the air. "Soooooooooo glad, daaaaaaaaaughters have new friiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeend! Maybe moooooooore?"
Argent grinned lustfully at the two, who made gay sword noises.
Rossa, meanwhile, wrapped her arms around Laiha. "Aren't they so perfect!?" She grinned happily, bouncing up and down.
"I! GUESS! SO!" Laiha yelped with each bounce.
"I got an idea~" Rossa grinned, taking Greeza and Laiha's hands. "Why don't you three get acquainted, while we three do the same?" Rossa suggested.
"That sounds wonderful, mistress." Argent grinned back.
"N-now w-wait a minute," Beliarok weakly protested, blushing. "D-don't think I'm some two bit whore like the rest of this damn planet is becoming, I'm not-"
Laiha caressed her back, Beliarok SHUDDERING at those VERY soft cream treated hands. "Go on, have some fun~" Laiha purred into her ears.
"Yessssssss mistressssssss~"
Rossa eyed Hoshi up hungrily at that, while Greeza squealed adorably, projections of her her swaying back and forth while holding her cheeks and fondling herself to the sight. manifesting around her
Both sword-girls yelped as Argent flipped them onto her shoulders and walked off, and Rossa grabbed and SQUEEZED Hoshi and Greeza's rears, the two yelping and moaning.
"So, wanna get started chanting MY name?" She quipped.
Gay Ultra and kaiju noises followed.
Hoshi and Greeza, now without her armor, her gorgeous pale skin and golden yellow chest on display as the two cuddled up to Rossa, blushed and cooed in bed.
"W-wow~" Hoshi shuddered.
Someone who could top HER.
If Rossa was this strong...what was her MOM like?
"Wow...you REALLY made me work to domme you," Rossa panted, the sheen of her sweat(or the Ultra equivalent thereof, either way it made all three look sexy)-soaked body a telltale sign of the effort she put in out-domming Laiha.
"Heh...guess I should be proud~" Hoshi giggled, kissing her newfound mistress on the cheek, Rossa giggled and kissing back, kissing Greeza when the latter started whining.
"Hey so...you use Fusion Rises like Geed, right?" Rossa asked.
"Yeah...?"
Rossa gave her an Ultra Capsule, with an image of Rossa in her base form with her fist raised in the air.
Hoshi blinked. "F-for real?"
"There's lots of badass Ultrawomen out there., Rossa told her. "You just have to know where to look. I figured I'd get you started on expanding your arsenal."
Hoshi blushed. "Th-thank you."
"I'd give my team's to you, but it's been a bit difficult since Hikari started going insane. That and I was hoping to introduce you to them first if you don't mind?~"
"Not at all~" Hoshi cooed, the two kissing.
"Greeeeeeeeeeza have twoooooooooo mistressssssssses?" Greeza asked the two hopefully.
"As long as Rossa doesn't mind?" Hoshi asked the rose woman.
Rossa blinked. "I don't understand the question."
"I guess that's an answer." Hoshi giggled, Rossa laughing as she kissed and cuddled the two.
As an exhausted but besotted Beliarok and X-Lugger snuggled up against the smug Argent, the living scythe lengthened one of her massive claws and used it to carve two more marks onto her body. "What are those for?" X-Lugger inquired sleepily.
"Were I to count all the lives I have ended, there would be no room on my body," Argent said with a warm smile. "I don't need a reminder anyway, as I shall remember them always. Instead, I count all those to whom I've granted the 'little' death. Death and life are but two sides of the same blade, and while I love severing the bonds of life, I enjoy this pleasurable act, a celebration of life, even more." She hugged the younger weapon girls closer to her. "I think I shall give the two of you many such 'deaths' in the eons to come."
The sword sisters made gay living weapon noises at that.
And then Beliarok said, "Hey, maybe I should start tallying my kills-"
"I don't think Mother would approve of you mutilating yourself," X-Lugger pointed out.
"Rossa doesn't seem to mind her weapon doing it to herself!" Beliarok pointed out.
"She is my mistress, not my mother," Argent cooed. "Just as I am yours...and I will be more than happy to leave some marks in your metal~"
The sword sisters made more gay living weapon noises at that.
Chapter 155: All Hail Queen Mommy, First of Her Name!
Chapter by KivatheDCWizard, Ri2
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by kivathedcwizard and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Mother of Ultra, also known as Marie or Captain Mommy much to her chagrin, was entertaining three guests in her office who represented the other hero groups of the multiverse. It wasn't the first time, she knew some of her friends, family and allies had met them through groups or conventions, or even team-ups when dealing with cases that involved both of them. But these guests were pretty high profile.
They were Multiversal Queens. They watched over entire universes at a time where their respective type of warrior was predominant. While a normal Super Sentai, Kamen Rider or Metal Hero dealt with threats that could be horrifying already…they dealt with the bigger stuff. The horrors that horrify all horrors, beings that even gods are bugs to. Despite being untransformed they had been able to enlarge themselves to Ultra size to properly speak to Marie, and also breathe in M87's atmosphere.
"I'm going to be the what of what?" Marie asked in astonishment as she heard their offer.
"We want you to join the Queens of the Multiverse, representing the Ultra heroes," said Hikari Natsumi, Kamen Rider Kivala, and Queen of the Kamen Rider Multiverse. Like all the queens, she was a gorgeous woman. Her ebony black hair was currently in a long braid that draped over her shoulder, held up by a platinum, purple gem-encrusted bat hair brooch. She had a similar looking bat shaped crown on her head. Her current dress was white and lacy, with coattails that were jagged to look like bat wings draping the ground. It was deep cut, showing enough cleavage and her stomach, showing a stained glass patterned bat tattoo on her collarbone and a purple gemstone in her navel. The dress was sleeveless and her white fingerless gloves long. Purple gems were on her knuckles to accentuate it, and rings with purple gems on her fingers, her most prominent a Decade-themed wedding ring on her right ring finger. Her fingernails were painted to resemble stained glass patterns in shades of purple. White long steel-tipped boots with high heels and laces tied with ribbons that looked like bat-shaped knots covered her feet. Her lips were blood red, and she had visible fangs. Finally a large purple cape shaped like bat wings and stained glass patterns, animated with Kivat and vampire bats patterns flying around in real time, hung to the ground.
"To be more precise, Ultra heroes and other similar giant heroes, like the Gridman Corps and the To'kusters," Amy, the Multiversal Sentai Queen and Queen of all things Dino Hope Amy Yuuzuki, aka Kyoryu Pink of the Kyoryugers, said. She wore her signature pink, with golden accents. Her dress was shorter, stopping above her knees, and didn't show her stomach but still cleavage. The golden patterns showed a variety of ceratopsid Dinosaurs. It was sleeveless and strapless. She wore a crown, necklace and bangles on her wrist decorated with amber crystals, inside which were a variety of entire dinosaur skeletons, miniaturized. She also had a red amber wedding ring with a tyrannosaur skeleton inside. Her hair was long and black with pink streaks, dinosaur feathers woven in her hair. She was able to look both elegant and wild with that hairdo. She had long lighter pink socks and high heels, the heels being dinosaur fangs. A long tribal looking cape with patterns resembling cave paintings of dinosaurs and other prehistoric beings moving around hung from her shoulders. Her fingernails were painted in an amber orange and decorated with golden dinosaur skulls of different species.
"The Ultra heroes don't have their own queen yet, and we have been looking for the right candidate to represent them among our group. And you fit the bill, Captain Mommy," added the Queen of Metal Heroes, Ruriko Ichijouji, Space Sheriff Gavan G3, granddaughter of the original Gavan. She looked the least queen-like but she was still hot with a black tube top and a brown leather jacket that once had sleeves but they were removed, so she could show off more of her tattoos. On her navel was a tattoo of a small space turtle, or maybe a kappa. Though covered by her tube top partially, Marie noticed a heart tattoo with a name, probably her beau. On her arms she had tattoos of her alma mater at the Space Sheriff Academy, several important battles of the past of both her and her family, and the emblem that marked her as royalty. She wore black fingerless gloves and combat boots, a pair of jeans. There were piercings in her nose and eyebrow. Her hair was shaven above her left hear and sideswept in a punkish fashion.
Marie was so baffled she didn't bother correcting Ruriko. "Why me? I mean I'm high ranked but I'm nyot as nyoung as nyou and I only got back in action fairly recently. Wouldn't someone nyounger, fitter, with fresher ideas be meowre fitting?"
"We checked all avenues, just to cover all our bases. But the truth is, none match you. You are a strong female role model, you have the power to back it up, you've earned the loyalty and love of many…" Natsumi counted on her fingers.
"And you have a sizable harem you are accumulating for yourself," Amy added.
"How does that one determine I'm worthy as queen? Sure a lot of meownarchs I've met have harems, but I also knyow quite a few who do that without being a ruler," Marie argued.
"Because when you become a Multiverse queen, everything will be extra. Extra powerful, extra durable…extra big libido…also extra love. In this line of work the power of love is an actual thing," Ruriko answered.
"It's also not that different from your current job. Just…On a larger scale," Natsumi added. "There aren't really days off…people do call and are very thankful for their 'queen waifus' as they call us. It's sometimes like being a parent and sometimes like being a celebrity."
"I'm a grandmeowther, with great grandchildren on their way," Marie stated.
"Which means you're more than qualified!" Natsumi said cheerfully.
"Your species is long lived, you are a total GGILF, and as a God queen waifu, and you and your kin will live beyond even your species' lifespan. Age becomes not even a number, it's basically a non-issue." Amy noted.
"That's pretty much already the case for us, though," Marie pointed out. "Plus I've got a genie, and was already good enough to cure death meowst of the time."
"It seems you're grasping at straws to think you may not be worthy. And to be fair, none of us thought we were worthy when the job was offered to us but…we grew into the role. If we can, so can you." Ruriko said.
"…know that I'm not on top of my polyamorous relationships, I've been topped by Kyukogo and Rosa. Even Kyukogo has been topped…also by Rosa," Marie stated.
"If you get topped but still run your operation here, the same can apply there. None of us would mind being topped if we can still do our duties. Not that anyone could top us," Natsumi bragged.
"Mom, did you sense that?" Rossa asked her mother, as she was busy pleasuring the eternal bottom and one of her two primary girlfriends Shiro.
"I do…feels like a multiverse queen thinking they can't be topped. Want to prove them wrong?" Rosa asked as she was busy reducing Lark to a drooling, babbling mess of gayness and overstimulating pleasure.
"Do I?" Rossa replied. "But first I need to finish up here, Ellacinda is getting lucid again."
"And I don't like it!" Ellacinda whined.
"All right, I may have the experience and the power to be worthy and I have the harem and all…But if I oversee a multiverse, what about my job here? It feels like I would be spreading myself too thin," Marie asked.
"That is where the godly aspects of being a multiverse queen comes in. You can spread yourself as much as you need. You'll operate on a whole different level compared to the physical world. It is not full omnipresence but…it is something. Something good," Amy noted.
"Also…we don't want to pressure you but we have to be honest since it will affect us all. The Multiverse seeks balance…there are Dark Multiverse Queens for the Sentai, Metal Heroes and Riders too looking for a candidate to join their ranks, representing the Dark Ultras," Natsumi noted.
"And you are currently dealing with a crisis, right? Bagaya…She manages to evade you by residing between gaps in the multiverse. With your new power and status it would be easier to flush her and her conspirators out," Ruriko said.
Marie gave it some thought. It would indeed be like the job she's doing, just larger scaled. It would help find some more persistent enemies that have been plaguing them. But there was always going to be that doubt in the back of her mind.
"I feel like you should do it, love," the voice of Ken sounded.
Marie blinked, having forgotten some others were still in the office, but they were polite and had let the Queens speak.
"Ken?" she asked simply.
"I believe you can do it. You're the only one that can do it. You don't have to worry. You have a great support network. They can hold the fort when you have to be out being a Queen, or just help you like they did before. You have a lot of people whom love you. I for one am glad you are given this chance. These past few months you've been growing in your own as a person, not just as the mother of Ultra. Know that I'm proud of you," Ken said as he took her hands. Marie's heart warmed. After millennia married he still found ways to do that.
"Marie…" Coesra, her other love whom she still cursed herself for not realizing what she truly meant to her, mewled. "I can't find myself thinking of anyone else for the job. When I think of a person as both a Queen and an Ultra…I think of nyou. Well, after our actual Royal Family, anyway."
"You'll do great." Marie turned to the monitor. Of course Kyukogo found a way to call in at a moment like this. "I myself had to take charge of an Empire…out of necessity, not because I sought it. Even then, though my Empire did away with a lot of the horrific practices from before, I was still paving a road to hell. You would start in a position where you're already far better morally sound then me. I always thought you ruled in every other way…"
"And I am sure that everyone else, our children, grandchildren, friends, our fellow Ultra Corps members, all our allies, would say something similar," Ken added.
Marie thought about it some more. Everyone had confidence in her. If not just her loved ones, whom might be biased in some aspects, the other Multiverse God Queen Waifus would be. She was always part of the Ultra Corps, her duty was always about helping others. As a Multiverse Queen she could help even more. She would gain extra power and domain, and she still had all her loved ones…and it would be hard work but that was a thing she never shied away from.
"So…if I were to accept, what comes nyext?" Marie asked.
L'étoile Palais, or the Castle Star, a living star of unending energy, was one big palace, all part of the domain of the new monarch. Gold, silver and reds adorned the giant world-sized castle, imagery of Ultras and heroic giants. Suits of armor large enough for Ultras to wear were mounted in the hallways, the gardens were big enough to be biomes for various kaiju and giant beasts, as well as countless flora. At the center of this world was a core of Ultra energy from the various worlds flowing into it, a pulsing sphere that was the heart of the complex, and sustained the life that inhabited this world indefinitely.
The throne room alone was big enough to contain a small planet. In it various heroic Ultras, their allies, other henshin heroes and other high placed and friendly forces in the universe have gathered for Marie's coronation. All eyes were on the soon to be queen.
Marie sat n a throne as she bowed her head forward. The three other Multiverse queens, giant sized and transformed, channeled their energies into a crown, forging a connection with the Spark Grid, the part of the Henshin Grid connecting all Ultras, its multiversal aspects, a beacon for the energies, knowing that a worthy queen has been chosen. Once they were done, Kivala put the crown on Marie's head. "I hereby crown you…Marie, Mother of Ultra, Queen of the Ultraverse…"
"Ultra Queen Mommy!" Jinx, one of the attendants shouted over her.
"Ultra Queen Mommy!" Kivala chuckled said as she put the crown on Marie's head.
"Please nyot another nyickname," Marie groaned.
"Too late," the other three queens said.
The energies of the crown resonated with Marie as she glowed. It felt wonderful. Like she had all the answers in the universe to every question ever answered. To feel the connection that binds every living being as their lives are being changed with every decision, every action, morphing their future. It felt like Rosa and Kyukogo were making love to every cell in her body and untold pleasure ran through her.
The lights died down and Marie stood there in her new Queenly form. If she was tall before, she was Amazonian for Ultra standards. Her husband and lovers didn't mind. The gold on her body was platinum white now, the red a sort of red golden metallic. Her hair, formerly in tails now was partially in long white bangs that trailed across her face to her chest (she was still well endowed). The rest of it was tied in a neat bun on top of her head.
She wore a tendril-like cape, each part made of metallic objects that looked like something in between a peacock feather and a dragon scale, mostly silvery with accents of red and blue. The same scale/Feather-like objects made an armored skirt, and adorned the armor that was now on her forearms and lower legs, and in the hair tie that held her hair in a bun. The crown was adorned with the same accents. On her shoulders there were pauldrons of winged Ultrawomen with their arms crossed over their chests in a loving manner. Her Color Timer now glowed in colors of the aurora, more of the scale/feathers of her gear around it in a pattern resembling a crown, a heart and the Ultra-symbol at the same time.
The stained glass windows, which were earlier just a mix of pretty colors, now displayed events from across the Ultra-verse, the battles that defined each Ultra, with the ones that defined Marie adorning the throne room. Her victories in battle, her milestones, the ones closest to her heart. Thrones had appeared next to her, marked with the name of the romantic partners closest to her heart, Ken and Coesra being the closest.
Marie radiated power. It would be intimidating for those whom considered her an enemy. Those whom respected and cared for her felt like she was everywhere around them, her very presence lovingly hugging and caressing their very souls. They instinctively knew they were safe under her watchful eyes and her love.
The moment was then utterly ruined when "ALL HAIL QUEEN MOMMY!" sounded across the throne room. Marie just sighed. She would never get rid of those nicknames. Her fellow queens just looked amused, the traitors. Oh well, that wouldn't harsh her mellow. It felt right, how everything had happened.
"Now for the orgy!" Rosa shouted. "I waited for this so I know what it would feel like to fuck the Multiverse queens!"
"Me too!" Rossa joined her mother's enthusiasm.
"Can we at least wait until after the reception, I was looking forward to those pastries?" Marie sighed.
"We can eat them off each other's bodies!" Rosa noted.
"I eat cookies off Shiro all the time," Rossa said, as behind her Shiro was stumbling as she still wasn't lucid after Rossa topped her recently.
"Well, business and pleasure can be mixed," Kivala pointed out. "So, this is the famous Rosa, the biggest sapphic harem holder in this universe? And she wants a piece of all of us!"
"My mom and me!" Rossa pointed out, reminding them she was still here.
"We won't pass up a good romp. But no way we end up at the bottom. We are multiverse queens," Queen Kyoryu Pink said.
"I relish the challenge!" Rossa rubbed her hands together.
"That's the spirit. Show us what you're made of," Queen Gavan said.
Later on in a very big bedroom - not Marie's as her she was busy with her own lovers and harem though probably would like a romp with Rosa later - the three Multiverse queens lay beside Rosa in bed, unmorphed but still giant sized to make the copulation easier. All three now donned collars with Rosa's symbol, all flustered in the best way possible.
Rosa had something in her mouth that at first appeared to be a cigarette, but as she removed it from her mouth showed it to be an orange-flavored lollipop, looking smug and satisfied.
"…Shit, that was good!" Natsumi, Ruriko and Amy said at the same time.
"My turn!" Rossa said as she finished up with her other lovers and dove at the Queen waifus.
Alien Emperess, Zogu and their daughter Princessa were informed of the news. "A multiversal Queen? This would make things…much more complicated," Emperess said.
"Even nana Bagaya doesn't dare to face any of them head on. They may push her immortality to the limits," Princessa said, sounding genuinely worried. "Mothers, what do we do? I'm not sure if we'll able to hide from the likes of her for long."
"We have to calm down and think this through, there has to be a way to keep Mother's plans on track," Zogu told her.
"Oh don't break your little head over that…because I normally do that," a female voice sounded. It sounded girly, creepy, bad news. A giant female bat-like woman, dressed in a sleeveless straightjacket, with black, dark purple and blood red stringy hair appeared, playing with a bloody knife.
"Who are you and how did you get in here?" Emperess pulled out her Emperess Sword and aimed it at her.
"She looks like Ultrawoman Fortune, but she is not an Ultra…" Princessa pointed out.
"I am Fortune, but not your Fortune. I am from a world where me and my goody two shoes sister Jinx were born Ganglers instead of Ultras. You know in another world we're born Granutes? The multiverse is such a weird place…" Fortune said.
"We heard of your counterpart and how bloodthirsty and dangerous she is, but you'll find neither of us are easy prey," Zogu said, standing ready behind her wife to aid her.
Fortune laughed. "Fortune-ately for you, I'm not here to kill you…well, I did kill that Yapool guy but he always comes back."
Space shattered. "That shit still hurts!" Yapool complained.
"I'm here on behalf of my mistress, my beloved…the only one as bloodthirsty and murderous as me if not more." It was creepy to see hearts in the eyes of the monstrous Fortune as she smiled. Anyone that must give her that reaction had to be dangerous beyond imagining. The fact that there was more than one of her was bad enough. "My beloved, one of the three Dark Multiverse Queens!"
The Emperess family stared at her, unmoved. Fortune frowned, disappointed by the lack of reaction. "Thought that'd give you a bigger fright than that...Anyway, I'm not here to kill you and neither are they. No, I am here to ask for an audience on behalf of my future wife and colleagues…" Fortune said as she stroked her knife like it was a pet cat.
"For what?" Emperess asked, more irritated than intimidated.
Fortune grinned more widely and with much more sharp teeth than her mouth should reasonably be holding. "A job offer…for the heir of Bagaya!" she said as she pointed at the surprised Princessa. "One that will balance the scales…and leave this chapter on one heck of a cliffhanger!"
Chapter 156: We're Fully Original Characters, Honest!
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
Rossa was doing what she always liked to do.
Her team!
Minus her sister, of course. But she joined in doing Shiro, while getting done by Nigra herself.
"Fuck...Shiro~"
"Fuck yeah Shiro-OOOOOOOOOOH~"
"Good dragon~"
"OH FUCK! FUCK YEAH-"
Then she heard her mom's voice.
"GIRLS! I GOT A NEW GIRL FOR YOU!"
All four perked up, Shiro in mid-climax, before they scrambled to get to the door, resulting in multiple pratfalls.
After multiple attempts/apologies to each other, especially to Shiro since they interrupted a GREAT climax, the disheveled Team RSNG left the bedroom they were using.
"Hey girls!" Rosa greeted cheerfully. "I want you to meet a very special person." She held forward, by the armpits, a blushing and blissed out half red and half purple bunbun girl. "My new lover/fuckslave/fellow bunbun, Justine!"
"B-b-b-b-BUNBUNBUNBUN-" Rossa stammered, eyes sparkling.
"BUN BUN BUN BUNNY-" Nigra started squealing.
"BUNBUNBUNBUN-" Gialla repeated, heart eyed.
"BUNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYY!" Shiro squeeeeeeealed, hands on her cheeks.
"Say hello, my new bunbun!" Rosa cooed, kissing her new bun passionately on the lips, to the point her heart eyes returned to normal once her eyes opened when the kiss broke.
"Huh...?" Justine blinked, looking to the four. "Is this a RWBY dream now? Yume, I didn't know you watched that show, too..." She muttered, yawning.
"D'AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWW!" Rossa gushed, grabbing her from her mom and swinging her around, hugging her face to her chest. "OhmyNoayou'resocutehiI'mRossait'ssonicetomeetyouIhopewecanbefriendsandmoreyou'resoadorablesuchaperfectbunbunnottodiscreditmyotherbunbunsbutyou'resuchacuteoneandIhopewecankeepyouandEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" She squealed, Justine making gay bunny drochx noises.
"REALLY lucid dream..." Justine muttered.
Rosa giggled, kissing her cheek. "This isn't a dream, Justine."
Justine blinked, eyes opening fully. She looked at the Ultra carrying her, then to her teammates. "...Huh. So Ultra Team RWBY, huh? That's a new one."
"RWBY?" Gialla asked, tilting her head.
"Sorry, you just...remind me of the main characters of one of my favorite TV shows," Justine told her, shaking her head. "Like...REALLY remind me. Who are you guys?"
"We're Team RSNG!" Rossa beamed. "I'm Rossa, and this is my girlfriend/fuckslave Shiro, my fuckslave Nigra, and her fuckslave Gialla my sister!" She gestured to her teammates.
Justine stared. "...Did you happen to attend an academy together run by a green wizard, fight a hot fire themed underling of an ancient milfy queen of darkness your mom's the enemy of, and are friends with a valkyrie, a gladiator, knight, and ninja, and also with others like some fashionista/coffee girl and her bunbun?"
RSNG blinked.
"...Huh." Rossa looked to the others. "What you guys think?"
"I think she might be calling us knockoffs." Gialla grinned, hungrily staring at Justine, who squeezed her legs in response.
"She might very well need to be taught a lesson," Nigra purred, nuzzling the bunbun's cheek, Justine cooing.
"Oh yes~" Shiro nuzzled her other cheek. "Very nyaughty~" She purred.
Rossa grinned, flashing fangs, Justine MOANING at the sight, shaking.
"So, bunbun, what you think we should do about your grievous offense?" Rossa asked huskily.
"P-punish bunbun?" Justine blushed.
"Good girl~" Rossa dip kissed her, Rosa squealing happily.
"I'm so proud!" The Ultrarabbit cooed, bouncing up and down. "You already know just how to handle bunbuns oh you have got to tell me all about it when you're done! I've got some new lovers to take care of, so take gooooooooood care of her, alright?" Rosa asked.
"We will~" Rossa purred, breaking the kiss, Rosa hugging her before flying off.
"I might finally get to top someone for once!" Shiro squealed.
Everyone laughed except for Justine.
Shiro pouted.
Rossa blinked. "Oh you're serious."
Shiro sulked, Rossa kissing her deeply to cheer her up.
Shiro cooed, purring before Rossa broke it, gesturing, Shiro happily kissing Justine, who cooed into her.
'Is this real...?' Justine moaned. 'How did my life turn out this good...?'
'Perfect, she's cooing into me!' Shiro grinned. 'FINALLY! I MIGHT JUST-'
"Hey girls!" Rosa came back some time later, knocking on the door. "I came to pick up Justine, if you're done with her, that is?"
"I think we are!"
Rosa opened the door, everyone disheveled and naked, with Justine and Shiro on the floor, collared and leashed...
With Justine holding Shiro in her lap.
The ice princess sulked and cooed simultaneously.
"Noa dammit..."
"I'd rather not," Nexus said.
"Ok, sorry," Shiro apologized...before perking up. "Wait what-" She looked around, only to see Rosa beaming and hugging her daughters, and Ultraman Nexus was inexplicably standing behind her. Shiro blinked and she was gone. "...Am I insane now?"
"No," Nexus said right beside her, causing her to shriek.
"If it helps," Justine kissed her cheek. "You came closer than some of my other partners."
"...it does, yeah." Shiro smiled, cuddling against her.
"So, Justine, how'd you find my daughter and her team?" Rosa asked, bending down, giving everyone an eyeful of her chest.
"Wonderful, mistress!" Justine cooed, nuzzling Shiro's cheek and Rossa's leg.
"And you, girls?" Rosa grinned.
"Suuuuuuuch a good bunbun!" Rossa cooed, thighs around Justine's head, who MOANED.
"A good girl~" Gialla hugged her face into her chest, Justine MOANING.
"And so adorable~" Nigra hugged her from behind, Justine shaking and grinding into Shiro.
"S-so good~" Shiro moaned.
"I'm so happy!" Rosa cooed. "You wanna keep her a bit?"
"If she wants to stay?" Rossa asked, turning to Justine.
"Well?~" Rosa grinned. "Marie and the others are waiting, but my daughter has so many other lovers and friends~"
That did it for Justine and Shiro.
They lay there after a body shaking climax, cuddling together, twitching.
The two rose women blushed.
"Uh...too much?"
Chapter 157: Is There Such a Thing as Too Many MILFS?
Chapter by Ri2, SpideyViewer
Notes:
A/N: This chapter was written by Spidey Viewer and edited by me.
Chapter Text
"My lovely slaves," Rosa, herself shrunk down to human size along with Elsa, Bast, and Lark, who were all looking at her in adoration. "I'd like to introduce you to my latest prize, Justine Mitchell!" She grinned as Justine walked out from behind her, blushing and looking at them in awe, bashfully looking away, panting heavily.
"Ooooh my~" Bast purred, walked around her, eyeing the human up, Justine wearing just socks, a purple and red hemmed kimono, and a red obi, yet felt like she was wearing nothing at all under her gaze. "And you say this one is a shapeshifter?~"
"Oh yes~" Rosa purred, caressing Justine's chin, who cooed. "She's attained many different forms, primarily based on those who've taken her to bed~"
Bast grinned a fanged grin, and Justine felt dwarfed by her despite her not being THAT much taller than her. But...in a good way. "If she's this good in her human form...how good is she in that bunbun form nyou rave on about?"
"Oh, I wanted to save that for later~" Rosa cooed, Bast caressing Justine's body with her tail, who cooed.
Bast traced her chin, tilting it up to her. "Don't be shy~ Feel free to look us in the eyes, nyou're going to be doing that a lot in a bit~"
"Y-yes mistressss~" Justine moaned, shivering.
"Oh good girl~ What do you prefer to be called?" Bast asked.
"D-depends on the mistress." Justine answered, blushing. "K-Kyukogo calls me her nerd. Oceara calls me 'little human.'"
"And would nyou like each of us to call you something different, or share it?" Bast asked. "If nyou want, we can, for now, go with 'pet' or 'slave.'"
"...b-bunbun?" Justine asked.
"Hm?"
"Y-you can call me your b-bunbun...if you want me in that form?"
"Do NYOU want to be in that form?" Bast asked.
"We have had partners with multiple forms that have preferences for one reason or another," Elsa stepped forward, caressing her cheek, Justine cooing. The ice queen kissed her neck, the redhead shuddering.
"If you have any preferences of your own," Lark kissed her cheek, cupping her other one, Justine cooing. "Let us know."
"Y-yessss mistresssssss~"
Elsa and Bast looked in surprise at Lark.
Lark blinked and looked to them. "...What?"
"...You...got someone to call you mistress," Elsa pointed out.
"We just...nyever expected..." Bast added.
Lark rolled her eyes. "I know my place when it comes to you three. I just simply haven't encountered someone new to top in a while."
"Oh. It's just..." Elsa spoke.
"I have a life outside of you, mistresses."
"...You do?"
"Mistress Rosa tells me to take breaks whenever I'm too worn out to keep up with her on EXTRA horny days." Lark shrugged. "Back in my tribe I actually was quite the domme. Rosa was the first one to ever domme me."
"Then what about-"
"My slaves are taken care of by me, our wives, and other slaves."
"Oh." Bast nodded in understanding. "Understandable."
"I prefer bottoming though," Lark shrugged. "At least when it comes to you three."
"Awww~"
The two women dip kissed her, Lark making gay Ultraraven noises.
Justine whined before the two broke apart the kiss, Lark pulling her into her embrace and kissing her passionately. Justine popped a leg and made gay drochx noises.
"Oh I'm sorry, baby," Rosa spoke after snapping out of her trance, that was VERY hot. "I didn't realize I might've been not letting you top as much as you wanted."
"It's ok, mistress!" Lark smiled happily, breaking the kiss with a wet "MWAH~" and leaving Justine babbling gayly, heart eyed.
"So, pet~" Rosa purred, grabbing Justine's rear and causing her to squeak. "Choose your form~" She whispered. "You wanna be our bunbun? You wanna show off your neko form? Ooh, what about your fox form?~ Maybe dragon? Spider? Any of the other tribes? Or what about your Drangel form?~ Either way, whatever you choose, we will love it, because you are so lovable~" Rosa purred, the other three MILFs leaning in and grinding into her.
"B-b-b-ba-bwah, m-mommy-mommies-dommy mommy fuuuuuuuuuuuuuck~" Justine babbled.
"I think this will be a purrrrrfect slave, mistress~" Bast grinned, tail wrapping around the human's leg.
"So adorable~" Elsa caressed her hip.
"So subby~" Lark hugged her.
"So cute~" The three cooed, shoving her face into their chest.
That did it.
Falling on the floor with a loud slam, Justine had heart eyes, twitching, hearts rising from her.
The three MILFs blinked, looking up at Rosa apologetically. "Too much?" Elsa asked.
Rosa shook her head fondly.
Meanwhile, in Kyukogo's bedroom...
Vera and Tori were blissed out husks, a sheepish Kyukogo looking up at a surprised Nyajou, who she had called over to try to share Rosa's wives.
"...Too much?" Kyukogo asked.
Nyajou shook her head fondly.
Pages Navigation
Quailbardo on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 03:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 09:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Apr 2025 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jul 2025 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ri2 on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jul 2025 08:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 09:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Quailbardo on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 04:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 10:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 3 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 3 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 07:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 4 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 4 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 5 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 5 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 6 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 6 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 6 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 6 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 7 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 7 Sat 05 Apr 2025 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 7 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 7 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tanook112 on Chapter 7 Sun 08 Jun 2025 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 7 Sun 08 Jun 2025 11:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 8 Sun 06 Apr 2025 01:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 8 Sun 06 Apr 2025 01:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
KivatheDCWizard on Chapter 9 Mon 07 Apr 2025 01:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 9 Mon 07 Apr 2025 02:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
SpideyViewer on Chapter 9 Mon 07 Apr 2025 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
starbase80 on Chapter 9 Tue 08 Apr 2025 12:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ri2 on Chapter 9 Tue 08 Apr 2025 01:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation